Open Educational Resources for South Asian Language Research
Language
: Sanskrit
Searchable Electronic Edition of the
Mitākṣarā
of
Vijñāneśvara
on the
Yājñavalkya-dharmaśāstra
, transcribed by
Donald R. Davis, Jr.
,
Amy Hyne-Sutherland
, and
Nikola Rajić
; edited, formatted, and color-coded by
Patrick Olivelle
, is licensed under a
Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International License
.
The transcription of this Sanskrit text was funded by the College of Liberal Arts at the University of Texas at Austin.
Donald R. Davis, Jr. (
drdj@austin.utexas.edu
) and Patrick Olivelle (
jpo@austin.utexas.edu
)
University of Texas at Austin
Searchable Electronic Edition of the
Mitākṣarā
of
Vijñāneśvara
, a commentary on the
Yājñavalkya-dharmaśāstra
Edited, formatted, and color coded by
Patrick Olivelle
Transcribed by
Donald Davis
(1.1–25);
Amy Hyne-Sutherland
(1.26—2.80);
Nikola Rajić
(2.80–3.334)
About the Author and the Work
The
Mitākṣarā
, or
The Epitome of the Law
, by the twelfth-century Sanskrit author Vijñāneśvara is, along with the second-century text the
Laws of Manu
(
Mānava-dharmaśāstra
), one of the two most influential works of classical Hindu law. Its subject is
dharma
, legal and religious duty, which Olivelle has described as “the most central feature of Indian civilization down the centuries, irrespective of linguistic, sectarian, or regional differences” (
Dharma
, Motilal, 2009: vii). As the premier synthesis of
dharma
, it thus represents a watershed moment not only in the history of Sanskrit legal and religious thought but also in the intellectual history of India generally. Its genius lies in the clarity and precision of its explanations and in its creative synthesis of earlier jurisprudential thought. Widely disseminated, translated or summarized into several vernacular languages, and elaborated in many subcommentaries, the
Mitākṣarā
exerted an unparalleled influence on legal thought in medieval and early modern India.
Its author, Vijñāneśvara was also known as Vijñānayogin. About Vijñāneśvara’s life, we know only what the colophons to the many surviving manuscripts tell us. He was the son of a teacher named Padmanābha-bhaṭṭa, belonged to the vedic lineage (
gotra
) of the sage Bharadvāja, and was a student of Uttama. He seems to have served at the court of king Vikramāditya VI (d. 1127 CE) of the Cālukya dynasty and perhaps lived in its capital city of Kalyāṇa, today’s Basavakalyan in northeastern Karnataka.
He wrote his masterpiece on
dharma
the form of a commentary on the
Laws of Yājñavalkya
, an earlier treatise on
dharma
from the fourth or fifth century CE (see Olivelle,
A Treatise on Dharma
, Harvard, 2019). This commentary, however, ranges far beyond its source text, authoritatively citing scores of other
dharma
texts and offering sometimes elaborate new discussions of particular topics. P.V. Kane, the great historian of the Dharmaśāstra genre, likens the significance of the
Mitākṣarā
“to that of the
Mahābhāṣya
of Patañjali in grammar or to that of the
Kāvyaprakāśa
of Mammaṭa in poetics” (
History of Dharmaśāstra
, vol. 1, 599).
Acknowledgements
Since this electronic edition was released in mid-January 2020, hundreds of typographical and formatting errors have been corrected thanks to the help of several individuals, especially
Harunaga Isaacson
and
Timothy Lubin
. We are most grateful for their help.
Formatting and Editorial Notes
Cf.
interpretation
-element
in the editorial declaration above.
ABBREVIATIONS
ĀpGṛ Āpastamba Gṛhyasūtra
ĀpDh Āpastamba Dharmasūtra
ĀśGṛ Āśvalāyana Gṛhyasūtra
ĀśŚr Āśvalāyana Śrautasūtra
AitB Aitareya Brāhmaṇa
KSm Kātyāyana Smṛti
GDh Gautama Dharmasūtra
ChU Chāndogya Upaniṣad
TaitĀ Taittirīya Āraṇyaka
TaitB Taittirīya Brāhmaṇa
TaitU Taittirīya Upaniṣad
DhKo Dharma Kośa
NSm Nārada Smṛti
NSm–C Nārada Smṛti, App. C of Lariviere's Edition
NSm Mā Nārada Smṛti Mātṛkā
Pāṇ Pāṇini,
Aṣṭādhyāyī
PārGṛ Pāraskara Gṛhyasūtra
PiSm Pitāmaha Smṛti (ed. Karl Scriba, 1902)
PSm Parāśara Smṛti
BGṛ Baudhāyana Gṛhyasūtra
BDh Baudhāyana Dharmasūtra
BrSū Brahma Sūtra
BṛSm Bṛhaspati Smṛti
BṛU Bṛhadāraṇyaka Upaniṣad
BhG Bhagavad Gītā
MatsPu Matsya Purāṇa
MDh Mānava Dharmaśāstra
MBh Mahābhārata
MuṇḍU Muṇḍaka Upaniṣad
YDh Yājñavalkya Dharmaśāstra
RV Ṛg Veda
VaDh Vasiṣṭha Dharmasūtra
ViDh Viṣṇu Dharmasūtra
VS Vājasaneyi Saṃhitā
Śaṅkh Śaṅkha Smṛti (ed. Kane)
** Kaṭhaśruti and Jābāla Upaniṣad cited by page number in O.F. Schrader's edition of Saṃnyāsa Upaniṣad
śrīgaṇeśāya namaḥ
dharmādharmau tadvipākas trayo 'pi kleśāḥ pañca prāṇinām āyatante |
yasminn etair no parāmṛṣta īśo yas taṃ vande viṣṇum oṃkāravācyam ||
yājñavalkyamunibhāṣitaṃ muhur viśvarūpavikaṭoktivistṛtam |
dharmaśāstram ṛjubhir mitākṣarair bālabodhavidhaye vivicyate ||
yājñavalkya
śiṣyaḥ kaś cit praśnottararūpaṃ
yājñavalkya
munipraṇītaṃ dharmaśāstraṃ saṃkṣipya kathayām āsa yathā
manu
praṇītaṃ
bhṛguḥ
| tasya cāyam ādyaḥ ślokaḥ |
yogīśvaraṃ yājñavalkyaṃ saṃpūjya munayo 'bruvan |
varṇāśrametarāṇāṃ no brūhi dharmān aśeṣataḥ ||
yogi
nāṃ sanakādinām
īśvaraḥ
śreṣṭhas taṃ
yājñavalkyaṃ saṃpūjya
manovākkāyakarmabhiḥ pūjayitvā
munayaḥ
sāmaśravaḥ
prabhṛtayaḥ śravaṇadhāraṇayogyā
abruvan
uktavantaḥ
dharmān no
'smabhyaṃ
brūhī
ti | katham |
aśeṣataḥ
kārtsnyena | keṣām |
varṇāśrametarāṇām |
varṇā brāhmaṇādayaḥ, āśramā brahmacāriprabhṛtayaḥ, itare 'nulomapratilomajātā mūrdhāvasiktādayaḥ | itaraśabdasya
dvandve ca
iti
(Pāṇ 1.1.31)
sarvanāmasaṃjñāpratiṣedhaḥ | atra ca dharmaśabdaḥ ṣaḍvidhasmārtadharmaviṣayaḥ | tad yathā varṇadharma āśramadharmo varṇāśramadharmo guṇadharmo nimittadharmaḥ sādhāraṇadharmaś ceti | tatra varṇadharmo
brāhmaṇo nityaṃ madyaṃ varjayed
ityādiḥ | āśramadharmo 'gnīndhanabhaikṣacaryādiḥ | varṇāśramadharmaḥ
pālāśo daṇḍo brāhmaṇasya
ity evamādiḥ | guṇadharmaḥ śāstrīyābhiṣekādiguṇayuktasya rājñaḥ prajāparipālanādiḥ | nimittadharmo vihitākaraṇapratiṣiddhasevananimittaṃ prāyaścittam | sādhāraṇadharmo 'hiṃsādiḥ |
na hiṃsyāt sarvā bhūtāni
ity ācaṇḍālaṃ sādhāraṇo dharmaḥ |
śaucācārāṃś ca śikṣayet
(YDh 1.15)
ity ācāryakaraṇavidhiprayuktatvād dharmaśāstrādhyayanasya prayojanādikathanaṃ nātīvopayujyate | tatra cāyaṃ kramaḥ | prāg upanayanāt kāmacārakāmavādakāmabhakṣāḥ | ūrdhvam upanayanāt prāg vedādhyayanopakramād dharmaśāstrādhyayanaṃ, tato dharmaśāstravihitayamaniyamopetasya vedādhyayanaṃ, tatas tadarthajijñāsā, tatas tadarthānuṣṭhānam iti | tatra yady api dharmārthakāmamokṣāḥ śāstreṇānena pratipādyante tathāpi dharmasya prādhānyād dharmagrahaṇam | prādhānyaṃ ca dharmamūlatvād itareṣām | na ca vaktavyaṃ dharmamūlo 'rtho 'rthamūlo dharma ity aviśeṣa iti | yato 'rtham antareṇāpi japatapastīrthayātrādinā dharmaniṣpattir arthaleśo 'pi na dharmam antareṇeti | evaṃ kāmamokṣāv āpīti || 1.1 ||
evaṃ pṛṣṭaḥ kim uvācety āha |
mithilāsthaḥ sa yogīndraḥ kṣaṇaṃ dhyātvābravīn munīn |
yasmin deśe mṛgaḥ kṛṣṇas tasmin dharmān nibodhata ||
mithilā
nāma nagarī tatrāva
sthitaḥ sa
yājñavalkyo
yogīśvaraḥ
kṣaṇaṃ dhyātvā
kiṃcit kālaṃ manaḥ samādhāya
ete śravaṇādhikāriṇo vinayena pṛcchantīti yuktam etebhyo vaktum
ity
uktavān munīn
| kim |
yasmin deśe mṛgaḥ kṛṣṇas tasmin dharmān nibodhata
iti | kṛṣṇasāro mṛgo yasmin deśe svacchandaṃ viharati tasmin deśe vakṣyamāṇalakṣaṇā dharmā anuṣṭheyā nānyatrety abhiprāyaḥ || 1.2 ||
śaucācārāṃś ca śikṣayet
(YDh 1.15)
ity ācāryasya dharmaśāstrādhyāpanavidhiḥ | śiṣyeṇa tadadhyayanaṃ kartavyam iti kuto 'vagamyata ity ata āha |
purāṇanyāyamīmāṃsādharmaśāstrāṅgamiśritāḥ |
vedāḥ sthānāni vidyānāṃ dharmasya ca caturdaśa ||
purāṇaṃ
brāhmādi |
nyāyas
tarkavidyā |
mīmāṃsā
vedavākyavicāraḥ |
dharmaśāstraṃ
mānavādi
|
aṅgāni
vyākaraṇādīni ṣaṭ | etair upetāś catvāro
vedāḥ
|
vidyāḥ
puruṣārthasādhanāni | tāsāṃ
sthānāni
ca caturdaśa |
dharmasya ca caturdaśa
sthānāni hetavaḥ | etāni ca traivarṇikair adhyetavyāni, tadantarbhūtatvād dharmaśāstram apy adhyetavyam | tatraitāni brāhmaṇena vidyāprāptaye dharmānuṣṭhānāya cādhigantavyāni | kṣatriyavaiśyābhyāṃ dharmānuṣṭhānāya | tathā ca
śaṅkhena
vidyāsthānāny upakramyoktam:
etāni brāhmaṇo 'dhikurute sa ca vṛttiṃ darśayatītareṣām
iti |
manur
api dvijātīnāṃ dharmaśāstrādhyāyane 'dhikāraḥ brāhmaṇasya pravacane nānyasyeti darśayati |
niṣekādiśmaśānānto mantrair yasyodito vidhiḥ |
tasya śāstre 'dhikāro 'smin jñeyo nānyasya karhi cit ||
viduṣā brāhmaṇenedam adhyetavyaṃ prayatnataḥ |
śiṣyebhyaś ca pravaktavyaṃ samyaṅ nānyena kena cit ||
iti |
(MDh 2.16, 1.103)
||1.3 ||
astu dharmaśāśtram adhyetavyaṃ,
yājñavalkya
praṇītasyāsya śāstrasya kim āyātam
ity ata āha |
manvatriviṣṇuhārītayājñavalkyośano 'ṅgirāḥ |
yamāpastambasaṃvartāḥ kātyāyanabṛhaspatī ||
parāśaravyāsaśaṅkhalikhitā dakṣagautamau |
śātātapo vasiṣṭhaś ca dharmaśāstraprayojakāḥ ||
uśanaḥ
śabdaparyanto dvandvaikavadbhāvaḥ |
yājñavalkya
praṇītam idaṃ dharmaśāstram adhyetavyam ity abhiprāyaḥ | neyaṃ parisaṃkhyā kiṃ tu pradarśanārtham etat | ato
baudhāyanā
der api dharmaśāstratvam aviruddham | eteṣāṃ pratyekaṃ prāmāṇye 'pi sākāṅkṣāṇām ākāṅkṣāparipūraṇam anyataḥ kriyate | virodhe vikalpaḥ || 1.4-1.5 ||
idānīṃ dharmasya kārakahetūn āha |
deśe kāla upāyena dravyaṃ śraddhāsamanvitam |
pātre pradīyate yat tat sakalaṃ dharmalakṣaṇam ||
deśo
yasmin deśe mṛgaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ
(YDh 1.2)
ity uktalakṣaṇaḥ |
kālaḥ
saṃkrāntyādiḥ |
upāyaḥ
śāstroktetikartavyatākalāpaḥ |
dravyaṃ
pratigrahādilabdhaṃ gavādi |
śraddhā
āstikyabuddhis tad
anvitaṃ
yathā bhavati tathā |
pātraṃ
na vidyayā kevalayā
(YDh 1.200)
ity evamādivakṣyamaṇalakṣaṇam |
pradīyate
yathā na pratyāvartate tathā parasvatvāpattyavasānaṃ tyajyate | etad dharmasyotpādakam | kim etāvad eva nety āha |
sakalam
iti | anyad api śāstroktaṃ jātiguṇahomayāgādi tat sakalaṃ
dharmasya
kārakaṃ, jātiguṇadravyakriyābhāvārthātmakaṃ caturvidhaṃ dharmasya kārakam ity uktaṃ bhavati | tac ca samastaṃ vyastaṃ vā yathāśāstraṃ draṣṭavyam | śraddhā sarvatrānuvartata eva || 1.6 ||
idānīṃ dharmasya jñāpakahetūn āha |
śrutiḥ smṛtiḥ sadācāraḥ svasya ca priyam ātmanaḥ |
samyaksaṃkalpajaḥ kāmo dharmamūlam idaṃ smṛtam ||
śrutir
vedaḥ |
smṛtir
dharmaśāstram | tathā ca
manuḥ |
śrutis tu vedo vijñeyo dharmaśāstraṃ tu vai smṛtiḥ |
iti |
(MDh 2.10)
sadācāraḥ
satāṃ śiṣṭānām ācāro 'nuṣṭhānam |
svasya cātmanaḥ priyaṃ
, vaikalpike viṣaye yathā
garbhāṣṭame 'ṣṭame vābde
(YDh 1.14)
ityādav ātmecchaiva niyāmikā |
samyaksaṃkalpāj
jātaḥ
kāmaḥ
śāstrāviruddhaḥ yathā
mayā bhojanavyatirekeṇodakaṃ na pātavyam
iti | ete
dharmasya mūlaṃ
pramāṇam | eteṣāṃ virodhe pūrvapūrvasya balīyastvam || 1.7 ||
deśādikārakahetūnām apavādam āha |
ijyācāradamāhiṃsādānasvādhyāyakarmaṇām |
ayaṃ tu paramo dharmo yad yogenātmadarśanam ||
ijyā
dināṃ
karmaṇām ayam
eva
paramo dharmaḥ
yad
yogena
bāhyacittavṛttinirodhen
ātmano darśanaṃ
yāthātathyajñānam | yogenātmajñāne deśādiniyamo nāstīty arthaḥ | tad uktaṃ
yatraikāgratā tatrāviśeṣāt
(BrSū 4.1.11)
iti
pātañjale
|| 1.8 ||
kārakahetuṣu jñāpakahetuṣu vā saṃdehe tu nirṇayahetum āha |
catvāro vedadharmajñāḥ parṣat traividyam eva vā |
sā brute yaṃ sa dharmaḥ syād eko vādhyātmavittamaḥ ||
catvāro
brāhmaṇāḥ
vedadharma
śāstra
jñāḥ parṣat
| tisro vidyā adhīyanta iti traividyāḥ | teṣāṃ samūhas
traividyam
| dharmaśāstrajñatvam atrāpy anuvartate | tad
vā
parṣat |
sā
pūrvoktā parṣat
yaṃ brute sa dharmaḥ
|
adhyātma
jñāneṣu nipuṇatamo dharmaśāstrajñaś ca eko 'pi vā yaṃ brute so 'pi dharmaḥ || 1.9 ||
ity upodghātaprakaraṇam |
atha brahmacāriprakaraṇam
etair navabhiḥ ślokaiḥ sakalaśāstropodghātam uktvā, idānīṃ varṇādīnāṃ dharmān vaktuṃ prathamaṃ tāvad varṇān āha |
brahmakṣatriyaviṭśūdrā varṇās tv ādyās trayo dvijāḥ |
niṣekādyāḥ śmaśānāntās teṣāṃ vai mantrataḥ kriyāḥ ||
brāhmaṇakṣatriyavaiśyaśūdrāś
catvāro
varṇā
vakṣyamāṇalakṣaṇās, teṣām
ādyās trayo
brāhmaṇakṣatriyavaiśyā
dvijāḥ
| dvir jāyanta iti dvijāḥ |
teṣāṃ
dvijānāṃ
vai
eva na śūdrasya | etena śūdrasyāmantrakāḥ
kriyā
ity uktaṃ bhavati |
śūdro 'py evaṃvidhaḥ kāryo vinā mantreṇa saṃskṛtaḥ |
iti
yamo
kteḥ |
niṣekādyāḥ
niṣeko garbhādhānam ādyo yāsāṃ tās tathoktāḥ |
śmaśānaṃ
pitṛvanaṃ tatsaṃbandhi karma
ante
yāsāṃ tāḥ kriyā mantrair bhavati || 1.10 ||
idānīṃ tāḥ kriyā anukrāmati |
garbhādhānam ṛtau puṃsaḥ savanaṃ spandanāt purā |
ṣaṣṭhe 'ṣṭame vā sīmanto māsy ete jātakarma ca ||
ahany ekādaśe nāma caturthe māsi niṣkramaḥ |
ṣaṣṭhe 'nnaprāśanaṃ māsi cūḍā kāryā yathākulam ||
garbhādhānam
ity anugatārthaṃ karmanāmadheyam | evaṃ vakṣyamaṇāny api | tad garbhādhānam
ṛtau
ṛtukāle vakṣyamaṇalakṣaṇe |
puṃsavanā
khyaṃ karma garbhacalanāt pūrvam |
ṣaṣṭhe 'ṣṭame vā māsi sīmanto
nnayanam |
ete ca
dve puṃsavanasīmantonnayane kṣetrasaṃskārakarmatvāt sakṛd eva kārye na pratigarbham | yathāha
devalaḥ
|
sakṛc ca saṃskṛtā nārī sarvagarbheṣu saṃskṛtā |
yaṃ yaṃ garbhaṃ prasūyeta sa sarvaḥ saṃskṛto bhavet ||
iti |
yad vā
ete
ā ite āgate garbhakośāj jāte kumāre
jātakarma
|
ekādaśe 'hani nāma
| tac ca pitāmahamātāmahādisaṃbaddhaṃ kuladevatāsaṃbaddhaṃ vā | yathāha
śaṅkhaḥ
(2.14)
kuladevatāsaṃbaddhaṃ pitā nāma kuryāt
iti |
caturthe māsi niṣkramaṇa
lakṣaṇaṃ sūryāvekṣaṇaṃ karma |
ṣaṣṭhe māsy annaprāśanaṃ
karma |
cūḍā
karaṇaṃ tu
yathākulaṃ
|
kāryam
iti pratyekaṃ saṃbadhyate || 1.11-12 ||
eteṣāṃ nityatve 'py ānuṣaṅgikaṃ phalam āha |
evam enaḥ śamaṃ yāti bījagarbhasamudbhavam |
evam
uktena prakāreṇa garbhādhānādibhiḥ saṃskārakarmabhiḥ kṛtair
enaḥ
pāpaṃ
śamaṃ yāti
| kiṃbhūtaṃ |
bījagarbhasamudbhavaṃ
śukraśoṇitasaṃbaddhaṃ gātravyādhisaṃkrāntinimittaṃ vā na tu patitotpannatvādi ||
strīṇāṃ viśeṣam āha |
tūṣṇīm etāḥ kriyāḥ strīṇāṃ vivāhas tu samantrakaḥ ||
etā
jātakarmādikāḥ
kriyāḥ strīṇāṃ tūṣṇīṃ
vinaiva mantrair yathākālaṃ kāryāḥ |
vivāhaḥ
punaḥ
samantrakaḥ
kāryaḥ || 1.13 ||
upanayanakālam āha |
garbhāṣṭame 'ṣṭame vābde brāhmaṇasyopanāyanam |
rājñām ekādaśe saike viśām eke yathākulam ||
garbhā
dhānam ādiṃ kṛtvā jananaṃ
vāṣṭame
varṣe
brāhmaṇasyopanāyanaṃ
upanayanam eva upanāyanam | svārthe aṇ | vṛttānusārāt chandobhaṅgāt | ārṣaṃ vā dīrghatvaṃ | atrecchayā vikalpaḥ |
rājñām ekādaśe
|
viśāṃ
vaiśyānāṃ
saike
ekādaśe | dvādaśe ity arthaḥ | garbhagrahaṇaṃ sarvatrānuvartate | samāse guṇabhūtasyāpi garbhaśabdasya buddhyā vibhajyobhayatrāpy anuvartanaṃ kāryam |
garbhād ekādaśe rājño garbhāddhi dvādaśe viśaḥ |
(Śaṅkh. 2.17)
iti
smṛtyantara
darśanāt | yathā
atha śabdānuśāsanaṃ, keṣāṃ śabdānām, laukikānāṃ vaidikānām
iti | atrāpi kāryam ity anuvartate | kulasthityā kecid upanayanam icchanti || 1.14 ||
gurudharmān āha |
upanīya guruḥ śiṣyaṃ mahāvyāhṛtipūrvakam |
vedam adhyāpayed enaṃ śaucācārāṃś ca śikṣayet ||
svagṛhyoktavidhin
opanīya guruḥ śiṣyaṃ mahāvyāhṛtipūrvakaṃ vedam adhyāpayet
| mahāvyāhṛtayaś ca bhūrādisatyāntāḥ sapta | pañca vā
gautamā
bhiprāyeṇa
(GDh 1.51)
| kiṃ ca
śaucācārāṃś
ca vakṣyamāṇalakṣaṇān
śikṣayet
| upanīya śaucācārāṃś ca śikṣayed ity anena prāg upanayanāt kāmacāro darśito varṇadharmān varjayitvā | strīṇām apy etatsamānaṃ vivāhād arvāk upanayanasthānīyatvād vivāhasya || 1.15 ||
śāucācārān āha |
divāsaṃdhyāsu karṇasthabrahmasūtra udaṅmukhaḥ |
kuryān mūtrapurīṣe ca rātrau ced dakṣiṇāmukhaḥ ||
karṇasthaṃ brahmasūtraṃ
yasya sa tathoktaḥ | karṇaś ca dakṣiṇaḥ |
pavitraṃ dakṣiṇe karṇe kṛtvā viṇmūtram utsṛjet |
iti liṅgāt | asāv ahani
saṃdhyayoś
ca udaṅmukho
mūtrapurīṣe kuryāt
|
ca
kārād bhasmādirahite deśe |
rātrau
tu
dakṣiṇāmukhaḥ
|| 1.16 ||
kiṃ ca |
gṛhītaśiśnaś cotthāya mṛdbhir abhyuddhṛtair jalaiḥ |
gandhalepakṣayakaraṃ śaucaṃ kuryād atandritaḥ ||
anantaraṃ
śiśnaṃ gṛhītvotthāyoddhṛtābhir
adbhir vakṣyamāṇalakṣaṇābhir
mṛdbhiś
ca
gandhalepa
yoḥ
kṣayakaraṃ śaucaṃ kuryāt
|
atandrito
'nalasaḥ | uddhṛtābhir adbhir iti jalāntaḥśaucaniṣedhaḥ | atra
gandhlepakṣayakaram
iti sarvāśramiṇāṃ sādhāraṇam idaṃ śaucam | mṛtsaṃkhyāniyamas tv adṛṣṭārthaḥ || 1.17 ||
antarjānu śucau deśa upaviṣṭa udaṅmukhaḥ |
prāg vā brāhmeṇa tīrthena dvijo nityam upaspṛśet ||
śucau
aśucidravyāsaṃspṛṣṭe |
deśa
ity upādānād upānacchayanāsanādiniṣedhaḥ |
upaviṣṭo
na sthitaḥ śayānaḥ prahvo gacchan vā |
udaṅmukhaḥ
prāṅmukho veti digantaranivṛttiḥ |
śucau deśe
ity etasmāt pādaprakṣālanaprāptiḥ |
brāhmeṇa tīrthena
vakṣyamāṇalakṣaṇena |
dvijo
na śūdrādiḥ |
nityaṃ
sarvakālam āśramāntaragato 'pi |
upaspṛśed
ācāmet | katham |
antarjānu
jānunor madhye hastau kṛtvā dakṣiṇena hasteneti || 1.18 ||
prājāpatyāditīrthāny āha |
kaniṣṭhādeśinyaṅguṣṭhamūlāny agraṃ karasya ca |
prajāpatipitṛbrahmadevatīrthāny anukramāt ||
kaniṣṭḥā
yās tarjanyā
aṅguṣṭha
sya ca
mūlāni karasyāgraṃ ca prajāpatipitṛbrahmadevatīrthāni
yathākramaṃ veditavyāni || 1.19 ||
ācamanaprakāraḥ |
triḥ prāsyāpo dvir unmṛjya khāny adbhiḥ samupaspṛśet |
adbhis tu prakṛtisthābhir hīnābhiḥ phenabudbudaiḥ ||
vāratrayam
apaḥ
pītvā mukham aṅguṣṭhamūlena
dvir unmṛjya khāni
chidrāṇi ūrdhvakāyagatāni ghrāṇādīny
adbhir upaspṛśet
|
adbhir
dravyāntarāsaṃsṛṣṭābhiḥ | punar adbhir ity abgrahaṇam praticchidram udakasparśanārtham,
smṛtyantarāt
:
aṅguṣṭhena pradeśinyā ghrāṇaṃ caiva mukhaṃ spṛśet |
aṅguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ ca cakṣuḥśrotraṃ punaḥ punaḥ ||
kaniṣṭhāṅguṣṭhayor nābhiṃ hṛdayaṃ tu talena vai |
sarvābhis tu śiraḥ paścād bāhū cāgreṇa saṃspṛśet ||
iti |
punas tā eva viśinaṣṭi
prakṛtisthābhiḥ
gandharūparasasparśāntaram aprāptābhiḥ
phenabudbuda
rahitābhiḥ |
tu
śabdād varṣadhārāgatānāṃ śūdrādyāvarjitānāṃ ca niṣedhaḥ || 1.20
hṛtkaṇṭhatālugābhis tu yathāsaṃkhyaṃ dvijātayaḥ |
śūdhyeran strī ca śūdraś ca sakṛt spṛṣṭābhir antataḥ ||
hṛtkaṇṭhatālugābhir
adbhir
yathā
krameṇa
dvijātayaḥ
śudhyanti |
strī ca śūdraś ca antato '
ntargatena tālunā
spṛṣṭābhir
api |
sakṛd
iti vaiśyād viśeṣaḥ |
ca
śabdād anupanīto 'pi || 1.21 ||
snānam abdaivatair mantrair mārjanaṃ prāṇasaṃyamaḥ |
sūryasya cāpy upasthānaṃ gāyatryāḥ pratyahaṃ japaḥ ||
prātaḥ
snānaṃ
yathāśāstram
abdaivatair mantraiḥ
āpo hi ṣṭhā
ity evamādibhir
mārjanam
|
prāṇasaṃyamaḥ
prāṇāyāmo vakṣyamānalakṣaṇaḥ | tataḥ
sūryasyopasthānaṃ
sauramantreṇa |
gāyatryāḥ
tat savitur vareṇyam
ityādyāyāḥ pratidivasaṃ japaḥ kāryaḥ | kāryaśabdo yathāliṅgaṃ pratyekam abhisaṃbadhyate || 1.22 ||
prāṇāyāmavicāraḥ |
gāyatrīṃ śirasā sārdhaṃ japed vyāhṛtipūrvikām |
pratipraṇavasaṃyuktāṃ trir ayaṃ prāṇasaṃyamaḥ ||
gāyatrīṃ
pūrvoktām
āpo jyotiḥ
ityādinā
śirasā
saṃyuktāṃ ukta
vyāhṛtipūrvikāṃ prati
vyāhṛti
praṇav
ena
saṃyuktāṃ
oṃ bhuḥ oṃ bhuvaḥ oṃ svar
iti
trīn
vārān mukhanāsikāsaṃcārivāyuṃ nirundhan manasā japed ity
ayaṃ
sarvatra prāṇāyāmaḥ || 1.23 ||
sāvitrījapaprakāraḥ |
prāṇān āyamya saṃprokṣya tṛcenābdaivatena tu |
japann āsīta sāvitrīṃ pratyag ā tārakodayāt ||
saṃdhyāṃ prāk prātar evaṃ hi tiṣṭhed ā sūryadarśānāt |
prāṇāyāmaṃ pūrvoktaṃ kṛtvā
tṛcenābdaivatena
pūrvoktena ātmānam adbhiḥ saṃprokṣya sāvitrīṃ
japan pratyak
saṃdhyām
āsīta
| arthāt pratyaṅmukha iti labhyate |
ā tārakodayāt
tārakodayāvadhi |
prāk
saṃdhyāṃ
prātaḥ
samaye
evaṃ
pūrvoktavidhim ācaran prāṅmukhaḥ sūryodayāvadhi tiṣṭhet | ahorātrayoḥ saṃdhau yā kriyā vidhīyate sā saṃdhyā | tatra ahaḥ saṃpūrṇād ity amaṇḍaladarśanayogyaḥ kālaḥ tadviparītā rātriḥ | yasmin kāle khaṇḍamaṇḍalasyopalabdhiḥ sa saṃdhiḥ |
agnikāryaṃ tataḥ kuryāt saṃdhyayor ubhayor api ||
tataḥ
saṃdhyopāsanāntaraṃ dvayoḥ saṃdhyayor
agnikāryaṃ
agnau kāryaṃ samitprakṣepādi yat tat
kuryāt
svagṛhyoktena vidhinā || 1.25 ||
tato 'bhivādayet vṛddhān asāu aham iti bruvan |
tadanantaraṃ
vṛddhān
guruprabhṛtīn
abhivādayet
| katham |
asau
devadattaśarm
āham
iti svaṃ nāma kīrtayan ||
guruṃ caivāpy upāsīta svādhyāyārthaṃ samāhitaḥ ||
āhūtaś cāpy adhīyīta labdhaṃ cāsmai nivedayet |
hitaṃ tasya acaren nityaṃ manovākkāyakarmabhiḥ ||
tathā
guruṃ
vakṣyamāṇalakṣaṇam
upāsīta
tatparicaryāparas tadadhīnas tiṣṭhet |
svādhyāyārtham
adhyayanasiddhaye
samāhito
'vikṣiptacitto bhavet |
āhūtaś cāpy adhīyīta
gurvāhūta eva adhīyīta na svayaṃ guruṃ prerayet | yac ca
labdhaṃ
tat sarvaṃ gurave
nivedayet
| tathā
tasya
guror
hitam ācaret
|
nityaṃ
sadā |
manovākkāyakarmabhiḥ
na pratikūlaṃ kuryāt | apiśabdād gurudarśane
gautamo
ktaṃ
(GDh 2.14)
kaṇṭhaprāvṛtādi varjayet || 1.26 || 1.27 ||
adhyāpyān āha |
kṛtajñādrohimedhāviśucikalyānasūyakāḥ |
adhyāpyā dharmataḥ sadhuśaktāptajñānavittadāḥ ||
kṛtam upakāraṃ na vismarati iti
kṛtajñaḥ
|
adrohī
dayāvān |
medhāvī
granthagrahaṇadhāraṇaśaktaḥ |
śucir
bāhyābhyantaraśaucavān |
kalya
ādhivyādhirahitaḥ |
anasūyako
doṣānāviṣkāreṇa guṇāviṣkaraṇaśīlaḥ |
sādhur
vṛttavān |
śaktaḥ
śuśrūṣāyām |
āpto
bandhuh |
jñānado
vidyāpradaḥ |
vittado
'paṇapūrvakam arthapradātā | ete guṇāḥ samastā vystāś ca yathāsaṃbhavaṃ draṣṭavyāḥ | ete ca
dharmataḥ
śāstrānusāreṇa
adhyāpyāḥ
|| 1.28 ||
daṇḍādidhāraṇam āha |
daṇḍājinopavītāni mekhalāṃ caiva dhārayet |
tathā
smṛtyantara
prasiddhaṃ pālāśādidaṇḍaṃ, ajinaṃ kārṣṇādi, upavītaṃ kārpāsādinirmitaṃ, mekhalāṃ ca muñjādinirmitāṃ, brāhmaṇādir brahmacārī dhārayet | 1.29ab |
bhaikṣacaryāprakāraḥ |
brāhmaṇeṣu cared bhaikṣam anindyeṣv ātmavṛttaye ||
ādimadhyāvasāneṣu bhavacchabdopalakṣitā |
brāhmaṇakṣatriyaviśāṃ bhaikṣacaryā yathākramam ||
pūrvoktadaṇḍādiyukto brahmacārī
brāhmaṇeṣv anindyeṣv
abhiśastādivyatirikteṣu svakarmanirateṣu
bhaikṣaṃ caret
|
ātmavṛttaye
ātmano jīvanāya na parārthaṃ ācāryatadbhāryāputravyatirekeṇa | nivedya gurave tadanujñāto bhuñjīta |
tadabhāve tatputrādau
iti niyamāt | atra ca brāhmaṇagrahaṇaṃ saṃbhave sati niyamārtham | yat tu sārvavarṇikaṃ bhaikṣacaraṇam iti tat traivarṇikaviṣayam | yac ca
cāturvarṇyaṃ caret bhaikṣam
iti tad āpadviṣayam | kathaṃ bhaikṣacaryā kāryā | ādimadhyāvasāneṣu bhavacchadbopalakṣitā |
bhavati bhikṣāṃ dehi | bhikṣāṃ bhavati dehi | bhikṣāṃ dehi bhavati
ity evaṃ varṇakrameṇa
bhaikṣacaryā
kāryā || 1.29 || 1.30 ||
bhojanaprakāraḥ |
kṛtāgnikāryo bhuñjīta vāgyato gurvanujñayā |
apośanakriyāpūrvaṃ satkṛtyānnam akutsayan ||
pūrvoktena vidhinā bhikṣām āhṛtya gurave nivedya tadanujñayā
kṛtāgnikāryo vāgyato
mauny a
nnaṃ satkṛtya
saṃpūjya
akutsayann
anindan
apośanakriyāṃ
amṛtopastaraṇam asi
ityādikāṃ
pūrvaṃ
kṛtvā
bhuñjīta
| atra punar agnikāryagrahaṇaṃ saṃdhyākāle kathaṃcid akṛtāgnikāryasya kālāntaravidhānārthaṃ na punas tṛtīyaprāptyartham || 1.31 ||
brahmacarye sthito naikam annam adyād anāpadi |
brāhmaṇaḥ kāmam aśnīyāc chrāddhe vratam apīḍayan ||
brahmacarye sthita
ekānnaṃ
nādyād anāpadi
vyādhyādyabhāve |
brāhmaṇaḥ
punaḥ
śrāddhe
'bhyarthitaḥ san
kāmam aśnīyāt
|
vratam apīḍayan
madhumāṃsaparihāreṇa | atra brāhmaṇagrahaṇaṃ kṣatriyādeḥ śrāddhabhojanavyudāsārtham,
rājanyavaiśyayoś caiva naitat karma pracakṣate |
iti
smaraṇāt
|| 1.32 ||
madhumāṃsādivarjyāny āha |
madhumāṃsāñjanocchiṣṭaśuktastrīprāṇihiṃsanam |
bhāskarālokanāślīlaparivādādi varjayet ||
madhu
kṣaudraṃ na madyam | tasya
nityaṃ madyaṃ brāhmaṇo varjayet
iti niṣedhāt |
māṃsaṃ
chāgāder api |
añjanaṃ
ghṛtādinā gātrasya kajjalādinā cākṣṇoḥ |
ucchiṣṭam
aguroḥ |
śuktaṃ
niṣṭhuravākyaṃ nānnarasaḥ, tasyābhakṣyaprakaraṇe niṣedhāt |
striyam
upabhoge |
prāṇihiṃsanaṃ
jīvavadhaḥ |
bhāskara
syodayāstamayāva
lokanam
|
aślīlam
asatyabhāṣaṇam |
parivādaḥ
sadasadrūpasya paradoṣasya khyāpanam |
ād
iśabdāt
smṛtyantar
oktaṃ gandhamālyādi gṛhyate | etāni brahmacārī varjayet || 1.33 ||
gurvācāryādilakṣaṇam āha |
sa gurur yaḥ kriyāḥ kṛtvā vedam asmai prayacchati |
upanīya dadad vedam ācāryaḥ sa udāhṛtaḥ ||
yo 'sau garbhādhānādyā upanayanaparyantāḥ
kriyā
yathāvidhi
kṛtvā vedam asmai
brahmacāriṇe
prayacchati sa guruḥ
| yaḥ punar upanayanamātraṃ kṛtvā
vedaṃ
prayacchati
sa ācāryaḥ
|| 1.34 ||
upādhyāyartviglakṣaṇam |
ekadeśam upādhyāya ṛtvig yajñakṛd ucyate |
ete mānyā yathāpūrvam ebhyo mātā garīyasī ||
vedasy
aikadeśaṃ
mantrabrāhmaṇayor ekam, aṅgāni vā, yo 'dhyāpayati sa
upādhyāyaḥ
| yaḥ punaḥ pākayajñādikaṃ vṛtaḥ karoti sa
ṛtvik
|
ete
ca gurvācāryopādhyāyartvijo
yathāpūrvaṃ
yathākrameṇa
mānyāḥ
pūjyāḥ |
ebhyaḥ
sarvebhyo
mātā
garīyasī pūjyatamā || 1.35 ||
vedagrahaṇārthaṃ brahmacaryāvadhim āha |
prativedaṃ brahmacaryaṃ dvādaśābdāni pañca vā |
grahaṇāntikam iti eke keśāntaś caiva ṣoḍaśe ||
yadā vivāhāsaṃbhave
vedān adhītya vedau vā vedaṃ vā
(MDh 3.2)
iti pravartate tadā
prativedaṃ
vedaṃ vedaṃ prati
brahmacaryaṃ
pūrvoktaṃ
dvādaśa
varṣāṇi kāryam | aśaktau
pañca
| grahaṇāntikam iti
eke
varṇayanti |
keśāntaḥ
punar godānākhyaṃ karma garbhād ārabhya
ṣoḍaśe
varṣe brāhmaṇasya kāryam | etac ca dvādaśavārṣike vedavrate boddhavyaṃ | itarasmin pakṣe yathāsaṃbhavaṃ draṣṭavyam | rājanyavaiśyayos tūpanayanakālavad dvāviṃśe caturviṃśe vā draṣṭavyam || 1.36 ||
upanayankālasya paramāvadhim āha |
ā ṣoḍaśād ā dvaviṃśāc caturviṃśāc ca vatsarāt |
brahmakṣatraviśāṃ kāla aupanāyanikaḥ paraḥ ||
ata ūrdhvaṃ patanty ete sarvadharmabahiṣkṛtāḥ |
sāvitrīpatitā vrātyā vrātyastomād ṛte kratoḥ ||
ā ṣoḍaśād varṣāt ṣoḍaśavarṣaṃ yāvad ā dvāviṃśād ā caturviṃśād varṣād brahmakṣatraviśām aupanāyanika upanayanasaṃbandhī paraḥ kālaḥ | nātaḥ param upanayanakālo 'sti kiṃ tu
ata ūrdhvaṃ patanty ete sarvadharmabahiṣkṛtāḥ
sarvadharmeṣv anadhikāriṇo bhavanti |
sāvitrīpatitāḥ
patitasāvitrīkā bhavanti | sāvitrīdānayogyā na bhavanti:
vrātyāḥ saṃskārahīnāś ca vrātyastomāt krator vinā |
kṛte tu tasminn upanayanādhikāriṇo bhavanti || 1.37 || 1.38 ||
ādyās trayo dvijāḥ
ity uktaṃ | tatra hetum āha |
mātur yad agre jāyante dvitīyaṃ mauñjibandhanāt |
brāhmaṇakṣatriyaviśas tasmād ete dvijāḥ smṛtāḥ ||
mātuḥ
sakāśāt prathamaṃ
jāyante mauñjibandhanāt
ca
dvitīyaṃ
janma yasmāt
tasmāt ete
brāhmaṇakṣatriyavaiśyā
dvijā
ucyante || 1.139 ||
vedagrahaṇādhyayanaphalam āha |
yajñānāṃ tapasāṃ caiva śubhānāṃ caiva karmaṇām |
veda eva dvijātīnāṃ niḥśreyasakaraḥ paraḥ ||
yajñānāṃ
śrautasmārtānāṃ
tapasāṃ
kāyasaṃtāparūpāṇāṃ cāndrāyaṇādīnāṃ
śubhānāṃ
ca
karmaṇām
upanayanādisaṃskārāṇām avabodhakatvena
veda eva dvijātīnāṃ paro niḥśreyasakaro
nānyaḥ |
veda eve
ti tanmūlakatvena smṛter api upalakṣaṇārtham || 1.40 ||
grahaṇādhyayanaphalam uktvā idānīṃ kāmyabrahmayajñādhyayanaphalam āha |
madhunā payasā caiva sa devaṃs tarpayed dvijaḥ |
pitṝn madhughṛtābhyāṃ ca ṛco 'dhīte hi yo 'nvaham ||
yajūṃṣi śaktito 'dhīte yo 'nvahaṃ sa ghṛtāmṛtaiḥ |
prīṇāti devān ājyena madhunā ca pitṝṃs tathā ||
sa tu somaghṛtair devāṃs tarpayed yo 'nvahaṃ paṭhet |
sāmāni tṛptiṃ kuryāc ca pitṝṇāṃ madhusarpiṣā ||
yo 'nvaham ṛco 'dhīte
sa
madhunā payasā ca devān pitṝṃś ca madhughṛtābhyaṃ
tarpayati | yaḥ punaḥ
śaktito 'nvahaṃ yajūṃṣy adhīte
sa
ghṛtāmṛtair
devān pitṝṃś ca
madhughṛtābhyāṃ
tarpayati | yas tu sāmāny anvaham adhīte
sa somaghṛtair devān
pitṝṃś ca madhusarpirbhyāṃ prīṇāti | ṛgādigrahaṇaṃ sāmānyena ṛgādimātraprāptyartham || 1.41 || 1.42 || 1.43 ||
medasā tarpayed devān atharvāṅgirasaḥ paṭhan |
pitṝṃś ca madhusarpirbhyām anvahaṃ śaktito dvijaḥ ||
vākovākyaṃ purāṇaṃ ca nārāśaṃsīś ca gāthikāḥ |
itihāsāṃs tathā vidyāḥ śaktyādhīte hi yo 'nvaham ||
māṃsakṣīraudanamadhutarpaṇaṃ sa divaukasām |
karoti tṛptiṃ kuryāc ca pitṝṇāṃ madhusarpiṣā ||
te tṛptās tarpayanty enaṃ sarvakāmaphalaiḥ śubhaiḥ |
yaḥ punaḥ śaktito 'nvaham athavāṅgiraso 'dhīte sa devān medasā pitṝṃś ca madhusarpirbhyāṃ tarpayati | yas tu vākovākyaṃ praśnottararūpaṃ vedavākyaṃ, purāṇaṃ brahmādi, cakārān
mānavā
didharmaśāstraṃ, nārāśaṃsīś ca rudradaivatyān mantrān, gāthā yajñagāthendragāthādyāḥ, itihāsān
mahābhāratā
dīn, vidyāś ca vāruṇādyāḥ, śaktito 'anvaham adhīte sa māṃsakṣīraudanamadhusarpirbhir devān pitṝṃś ca madhusarpirbhyāṃ tarpayati || 1.44 || 1.45 || 1.46 || te punas tṛptāḥ santo devāḥ pitaraś ca enaṃ svādhyāyakāriṇaṃ sarvakāmaphalaiḥ śubhair ananyopaghātalakṣaṇair tarpayanti || 1.47ab ||
praśaṃsārtham āha |
yaṃ yam ṛtum adhīte ca tasya tasya āpnuyāt phalam ||
trir vittapūrṇapṛthivīdānasya phalam aśnute |
tapasaś ca parasyeha nityasvādhyāyavān dvijaḥ ||
yasya yasya kratoḥ pratipādakaṃ vedaikadeśam anvaham adhīte tasya tasya kratoḥ phalam avāpnoti | tathā vittapūrṇāyāḥ pṛthivyāḥ triḥ trivāraṃ dānasya yat phalaṃ parasya tapasaś cāndrāyaṇāder yat phalaṃ tad api nityasvādhyāyavān āpnoti | nityagrahaṇaṃ kāmyasyāpi sato nityatvajñāpanārtham || 1.47 || 1.48 ||
evaṃ sāmānyena brahmacāridharmān abhidhāya, adhunā naiṣṭhikasya viśeṣam āha |
naiṣṭhiko brahmacārī tu vased ācāryasaṃnidhau |
tadabhāve 'sya tanaye patnyāṃ vaiśvānare 'pi vā ||
anena vidhinā dehaṃ sādhayan vijitendriyaḥ |
brahmalokam avāpnoti na ceha jāyate punaḥ ||
uktena prakāreṇātmānaṃ niṣṭhā utkrāntikālaṃ nayatīti
naiṣṭikaḥ
, sa yāvajjīvam ācāryasamīpe vaset | na vedagrahaṇottarakālaṃ svatantro bhavet | tadabhāve tatputrasamīpe tadabhāve tadbhāryāsamīpe tadabhāve vaiśvānare 'pi |
anena
uktavidhinā dehaṃ
sādhayan
kṣapayan
vijitendriya
indriyajaye viśeṣaprayatnavān
brahmacārī brahmalokam
amṛtatvam āpnoti | na kadācid iha punar jāyate || 1.49 || 1.50 ||
iti brahmacāriprakaraṇam
atha vivāhaprakaraṇam
yaḥ punar vaivāhyas tasya vivāhārthaṃ snānam āha |
gurave tu varaṃ dattvā snāyīta tadanujñayā |
vedaṃ vratāni vā pāraṃ nītvā hy ubhayam eva vā ||
pūrvoktena nyāyena vedaṃ mantrabrāhmaṇātmakaṃ vratāni brahmacāridharmān anukrāntān ubhayaṃ vā pāraṃ nītvā samāpya gurave pūrvoktāya varam abhilaṣitaṃ yathāśakti dattvā snāyāt | aśaktau tadanujñayā adattavaro 'pi | eṣāṃ ca pakṣāṇāṃ śaktikālādyapekṣayā vyavasthā || 1.51 ||
snānānantaraṃ kiṃ kuryād ity ata āha |
aviplutabrahmacaryo lakṣaṇyāṃ striyam udvahet |
ananyapūrvikāṃ kāntām asapiṇḍāṃ yavīyasīm ||
aviplutabrahmacaryo 'skhalitabrahmacaryaḥ | lakṣaṇyāṃ bāhyābhyantaralakṣaṇair yuktāṃ | bāhyāni
tanulomakeśadaśanām
ityādīni
(MDh 3.10)
manuno
ktāni | ābhyantarāṇi
aṣṭau piṇḍān kṛtvā
(ĀśGṛ 1.5.5)
ityādy
āśvalāyano
ktavidhinā jñātavyāni | striyaṃ napuṃsakatvanivṛttaye strītvena parīkṣitām | ananyapūrvikāṃ dānenopabhogena vā puruṣāntarāparigṛhītām | kāntāṃ kamanīyāṃ vodur manonayanānandakāriṇīm,
yasyāṃ manaścakṣuṣor nirbandhas tasyām ṛddhiḥ
ity
āpastamba
smaraṇāt
(ĀpGṛ 1.3.21; BGṛ 2.3.9)
| etac ca nyūnādhikāṅgādibāhyadoṣābhāve | asapiṇḍāṃ samāna ekaḥ piṇḍo deho yasyāḥ sā sapiṇḍā na sapiṇḍā asapiṇḍā tām | sapiṇḍatā ca ekaśarīrāvayavānvayena bhavati | tathāhi putrasya pitṛśarīrāvayavānvayena pitrā saha | evaṃ pitāmahādibhir api pitṛdvāreṇa taccharīrāvayavānvayāt | evaṃ mātṛśarīrāvayavānvayena mātrā | tathā mātāmahādibhir api mātṛdvāreṇa | tathā mātṛṣvasṛmātulādibhir api ekaśarīrāvayavānvayāt | tathā pitṛvyapitṛṣvasrādibhir api | tathā patyā saha patnyā ekaśarīrārambhakatayā | evaṃ bhrātṛbhāryāṇām api parasparam ekaśarīrārabdhaiḥ sahaikaśarīrārambhakatvena | evaṃ yatra yatra sapiṇḍaśabdaḥ tatra tatra sākṣāt paramparayā vā ekaśarīrāvayavānvayo veditavyaḥ | yady evaṃ mātāmahādīnām api
daśāhaṃ śāvam āśaucaṃ sapiṇḍeṣu vidhīyate |
(MDh 5.59)
ity aviśeṣeṇa prāpnoti | syāt etad yadi tatra
prattānām itare kuryuḥ
(VaDh 4.19)
ityādiviśeṣavacanaṃ na syāt | ataś ca sapiṇḍeṣu yatra viśeṣavacanaṃ nāsti tatra
daśāhaṃ śāvam āśaucam
ity etad vacanam avatiṣṭate | avaśyaṃ caikaśarīrāvayavānvayena sāpiṇḍyaṃ varṇanīyam |
ātmā hi yajña ātmanaḥ
ityādi
śruteḥ
, tathā
prajām anu prajāyase
(TaitB 1.5.5.6)
iti ca,
sa evāyaṃ virūḍhaḥ pratyakṣeṇopalabhyate
(ĀpDh 2.24.2)
ity
āpastamba
vacanāc ca | tathā
garbhopaniṣadi
etat ṣāṭkauśikaṃ śarīraṃ trīṇi pitṛtas trīṇi mātṛto 'sthisnāyumajjānaḥ pitṛtas tvaṅmāṃsarudhirāṇi mātṛtaḥ
iti tatra tatrāvayavānvayapratipādanāt | nirvāpyapiṇḍānvayena tu sāpiṇḍye (aṅgīkriyamāṇe) mātṛsaṃtāne bhrātṛpitṛvyādiṣu ca sāpiṇḍyaṃ na syāt | samudāyaśaktyaṅgīkāreṇa rūḍhiparigrahe 'vayavaśaktis tatra tatrāvagamyamānā parityaktā syāt | (satsv
Setlur: asatv; the additional text given in Setlur and Pāṇḍeya (Chaukhamba).
avayavārtheṣu yo 'nyatrārthe prayujyate tatrānanyagatitvena samudāyaḥ prasiddhati |) paramparayaikaśarīrāvayavānvayena tu sāpiṇḍye yathā nātiprasaṅgas tathā vakṣyāmaḥ | yavīyasīṃ vayasā pramāṇataś ca nyūnāṃ udvahet pariṇayet svagṛhyoktavidhinā || 1.52 ||
viśeṣāntarāṇy āha |
arogiṇīṃ bhātṛmatīm asamānārṣagotrajām |
arogiṇīm acikitsanīyavyādhyanupasṛṣṭām | bhātṛmatīṃ putrikākaraṇaśaṅkānivṛttaye | anenāparibhāṣitāpi putrikā bhavatīti gamyate | asamānārṣagotrajām ṛṣer idam ārṣaṃ nāma pravara ity arthaḥ | gotraṃ vaṃśaparamparāprasiddham | ārṣaṃ ca gotraṃ ca ārṣagotre | samāne ārṣagotre yasyāsau samānārṣagotras tasmāj jātā samānārṣagotrajā na samānārṣagotrajā asamānārṣagotrajā tām | gotrapravarau ca pṛthak pṛthak paryudāsanimittam | tenāsamānārṣajām asamānagotrajām iti | tathā ca
asamānapravarair vivāhaḥ
(GDh 4.2)
iti
gautamaḥ
| tathā |
asapiṇḍā ca yā mātur asapiṇḍā ca yā pituḥ |
sā praśastā dvijātīnāṃ dārakarmaṇi maithune ||
(MDh 3.5)
iti
manuḥ
| tathā mātṛgotrām apy apariṇeyāṃ kecid icchanti,
mātulasya sutām ūḍhvā mātṛgotrāṃ tathaiva ca |
samānapravarāṃ caiva gatvā cāndrāyaṇaṃ caret ||
iti prāyaścittasmaraṇāt | atra ca
asapiṇḍām
ity anena pitṛṣvasṛmātṛṣvasrādiduhitṛniṣedhaḥ | tathā
asagotrām
ity anena asapiṇḍāyā api bhinnasantānajāyāḥ samānagotrāyā niṣedhaḥ | tathā
asamānapravarām
ity anena apy asapiṇḍāyā asagotrāyā api samānapravarāyā niṣedhaḥ | tathā ca
asapiṇḍām
ity etat sārvavarṇikaṃ, sarvatra sāpiṇḍyasadbhāvāt |
asamānārṣagotrajām
ity etat traivarṇikaviṣayam | yady api rājanyaviśāṃ prātisvikagotrābhāvāt pravarābhāvas tathāpi purohitagotrapravarau veditavyau | tathā ca
yajamānasyārṣeyān pravṛṇīta
ity uktvā,
paurohityān rājanyaviśāṃ pravṛṇīte
ity āha
āśvalāyanaḥ
(ĀśŚr 1.3.1, 3)
| sapiṇḍāsamānagotrāsamānapravarāsu bhāryātvam eva notpadyate | rogiṇyādiṣu tu bhāryātve utpanne 'pi dṛṣṭavirodha eva ||
asapiṇḍām
ity atraikaśarīrāvayavānvayadvāreṇa sākṣāt paramparayā vā sāpiṇḍyam uktaṃ tac ca sarvatra sarvasya yathākathaṃcid anādau saṃsāre saṃbhavati ity atiprasaṅga ity ata āha |
pañcamāt saptamād ūrdhvaṃ mātṛtaḥ pitṛtaḥ tathā ||
mātṛto mātuḥ saṃtāne pañcamād ūrdhvaṃ pitṛtaḥ pituḥ saṃtāne saptamād ūrdhvaṃ sāpiṇḍyaṃ nivartata iti śeṣaḥ | ataś cāyaṃ sapiṇḍaśabdo 'vayavaśaktyā sarvatra vartamāno 'pi nirmanthyapaṅkajādiśabdavan niyataviṣaya eva | tathā ca pitrādayaḥ ṣaṭ sapiṇḍāḥ putrādayaś ca ṣaḍ ātmā ca saptamaḥ saṃtānabhede 'pi yataḥ saṃtānabhedas tam ādāya gaṇayed yāvat saptama iti sarvatra yojanīyam | tathā ca mātaram ārabhya tatpitṛpitāmahādigaṇanāyāṃ pañcamasaṃtānavartinī mātṛtaḥ pañcamīty upacaryate | evaṃ pitaram ārabhya tatpitrādigaṇanāyāṃ saptamapurṣasaṃtānavartinī pitṛtaḥ saptamīti | tathā ca,
bhaginyor bhaginībhrātror bhrātṛputrīpitṛvyayoḥ |
vivāhe 'vyādibhūtatvāc chākhābhedo 'vagaṇyate ||
yady api
vasiṣṭhena
uktaṃ |
pañcamīṃ saptamīṃ caiva mātṛtaḥ pitṛtaḥ tathā |
iti |
trīn atītya mātṛtaḥ pañcātītya ca pitṛtaḥ |
iti ca
paiṭhīnasinā
, tad apy arvāṅ niṣedhārthaṃ na punas tatprāptyartham iti sarvasmṛtīnām avirodhaḥ | etac ca samānajātīye draṣṭavyam | vijātīve tu viśeṣaḥ | yathāha
śaṅkhaḥ |
yady ekajātā bahavaḥ pṛthakkṣetrāḥ prthagjanāḥ |
ekapiṇḍāḥ pṛthakśaucāḥ piṇḍas tv āvartate triṣu ||
ekasmād brāhmaṇāder jātāḥ ekajātāḥ | pṛthakkṣetrāḥ bhinnajātīyāsu bhinnāsu strīṣu jātāḥ | pṛthagjanāḥ samānajātīyāsu bhinnāsu strīṣu jātās te ekapiṇḍāḥ kiṃ tu pṛthakśaucāḥ | pṛthakśaucam āśaucaprakaraṇe vakṣyāmaḥ | piṇḍas tv āvartate triṣu tripuruṣam eva sāpiṇḍyam iti || 1.53 ||
daśapūruṣavikhyātāc chrotriyāṇāṃ mahākulāt |
puruṣā eva pūruṣāḥ, daśabhiḥ puruṣair mātṛtaḥ pañcabhiḥ pitṛtaḥ pañcabhir vikhyātaṃ yatkulaṃ tasmāt | śrotriyāṇām adhītavedānām | adhyayanam upalakṣaṇaṃ śrutādhyayanasaṃpannānām | mahac ca tat kulaṃ ca mahākulaṃ putrapautrapaśudāsīgrāmādisamṛddhaṃ, tasmāt kanyakā āhartavyeti niyamyate ||
evaṃ sarvataḥ prāptau satyām, apavādam āha:
sphītād api na saṃcārirogadoṣasamanvitāt ||
saṃcāriṇo rogāḥ śvitrakuṣṭāpasmāraprabhṛtayaḥ śukraśoṇitadvāreṇānupraviśanto doṣāḥ | punaḥ hīnakriyaniḥpauruṣatvādayo
manun
oktāḥ
(MDh 3.7)
| etaiḥ samanvitāt sphītād api pūrvoktān mahākulād api nāhartavyā || 1.54 ||
evaṃ kanyāgrahaṇaniyamam uktvā, kanyādāne varaniyamam āha |
etair eva guṇair yuktaḥ savarṇaḥ śrotriyo varaḥ |
yatnāt parīkṣitaḥ puṃstve yuvā dhīmān janapriyaḥ ||
etair eva pūrvoktair guṇair yukto doṣaiś ca varjito varo bhavati | tasyāyam aparo viśeṣaḥ | savarṇa utkṛṣṭo vā na hīnavarṇaḥ | śrotriyaḥ svayaṃ ca śrutādhyayanasaṃpannaḥ | yatnāt prayatnena puṃstve parīkṣitaḥ | parīkṣopāyaś ca
nāradena
darśitaḥ |
yasyāpsu plavate bījaṃ hlādi mūtraṃ ca phenilam |
pumān syāl lakṣaṇaiḥ etair viparītais tu ṣaṇḍakaḥ ||
Added verses in ms. ka.: hlādiphenilamūtraś ca guruśukrarṣabhasvaraḥ | pumān syād anyathā pāṇḍuduścikitsyo mukhe bhagaḥ || śubhabījavati kṣetre putrāḥ saṃtānavardhanāḥ | niṣṭhā vivāhamantrāṇāṃ tāsāṃ syāt saptame pade ||
iti |
(cf. NSm 12.10)
yuvā na vṛddhaḥ | dhīmān laukikavaidikavyavahāreṣu nipuṇamatiḥ | janapriyaḥ smitapūrvamṛdvabhibhāṣaṇādibhir anuttaraktajanaḥ || 1.55 ||
ratiputradharmārthatvena vivāhas trividhaḥ | tatra putrārtho dvividhaḥ nityaḥ kāmyaś ca | tatra nitye prajārthe
savarṇaḥ śrotriyo varaḥ
ity anena savarṇā mukhyā darśitā | idanīṃ kāmye nityasaṃyoge cānukalpo vaktavya ity ata āha |
yad ucyate dvijātīnāṃ śūdrād dāropasaṃgrahaḥ |
naitan mama mataṃ yasmāt tatrāyaṃ jāyate svayam ||
yad ucyate |
savarṇāgre dvijātīnāṃ praśastā dārakarmaṇi |
kāmatas tu pravṛttānām imāḥ syuḥ kramaśo 'varāḥ ||
(MDh 3.12)
ity upakramya |
brāhmaṇasya catasro bhāryāḥ kṣatriyasya tisro vaiśyasya dve
iti
(MDh 3.13)
dvijātīnāṃ śūdrāvedanam iti, na etad
yājñavalkyasya
matam |
yasmād ayaṃ dvijātis tatra svayaṃ jāyate
,
taj jāyā jāyā bhavati yad asyāṃ jāyate punaḥ
(AitB 7.13)
iti
śruteḥ
| atra ca
tatrāyaṃ jāyate svayam
iti hetuṃ vadatā naityakaputrotpādanāya kāmyaputrotpādanāya vā pravṛttasya śūdrāpariṇayananiṣedhaṃ kurvatā naityakaputrotpādanānukalpe kāmye ca putropādane brāhmaṇasya kṣatriyāvaiśye kṣatriyasya ca vaiśyā bhāryānujñātā bhavati || 1.56 ||
idānīṃ ratikāmasyotpannaputrasya vā vinaṣṭabhāryasyāśramāntarānadhikāriṇo gṛhasthāśramāvasthāmātrābhikāṅkṣiṇaḥ pariṇayanakramam āha |
tisro varṇānupūrvyeṇa dve tathaikā yathākramam |
brāhmaṇakṣatriyaviśāṃ bhāryā svā śūdrajanmanaḥ ||
varṇakrameṇa brāhmaṇasya tisro bhāryāḥ, kṣatriyasya dve, vaiśyasya ekā, śūdrasya tu svā eva bhāryā bhavati | savarṇā punaḥ sarveṣāṃ mukhyā sthitaiva | pūrvasyāḥ pūrvasyā abhāve uttarottarā bhavati | ayam eva ca kramo naityakānukalpe kāmya ca putrotpādanavidhau | ataś ca yac chūdrāputrasya putramadhye parigaṇanaṃ vibhāgasaṃkīrtanaṃ ca, tathā
viprān mūrdhāvasikto hi
(YDh 1.91)
ity upakramya,
vinnāsv eṣa vidhiḥ smṛtaḥ
(YDh 1.92)
iti ca tad ratikāmasyāśramamātrābhikāṅkṣiṇo vā nāntarīyakatayotpannasya || 1.57 ||
vivāhān āha |
brāhmo vivāha āhūya dīyate śaktyalaṃkṛtā |
tajjaḥ punāty ubhayataḥ puruṣān ekaviṃśatim ||
sa brahmabhidhāno vivāhaḥ yasminn uktalakṣaṇāya varāyāhūya yathāśaktyalaṃkṛtā kanyā dīyate udakapūrvakaṃ, tasyāṃ jātaḥ putra ubhayataḥ pitrādīn daśa putrādīṃś ca daśa ātmānaṃ caikaviṃśaṃ punāti sadvṛttaś cet || 1.58 ||
daivārṣavivāhau |
yajñasthaṛtvije daiva ādāyārṣas tu godvayam |
caturdaśa prathamajaḥ punāty uttarajaś ca ṣaṭ ||
sa daivo vivāho yasmin yajñānuṣṭhāne vitate ṛtvije śaktyālaṃkṛtā kanyā dīyate | yatra punar gomithunam ādāya kanyā dīyate sa ārṣaḥ | prathamajo daivavivāhajaś caturdaśa punāti saptāvarān saptaparān | uttaraja ārṣavivāhajaḥ ṣaṭ punāti trīn pūrvān trīn parān || 1.59 ||
prājāpatyavivākalakṣaṇam |
ity uktvā caratāṃ dharmaṃ saha yā dīyate 'rthine |
sa kāyaḥ pāvayet tajjaḥ ṣaṭ ṣaḍ vaṃsyān sahātmanā ||
saha dharmaṃ caratām iti paribhāṣya kanyādānaṃ sa prājāpatyaḥ |
tajjaḥ ṣaṭ pūrvān ṣaṭ parān ātmanā saha
ity evaṃ trayodaśa punāti || 1.60 ||
āsuragāndharvādivivāhalakṣaṇāni |
āsuro draviṇādānād gāndharvaḥ samayān mithaḥ |
rākṣaso yuddhaharaṇāt paisācaḥ kanyakāchalāt ||
āsuraḥ punar draviṇādānāt | gāndharavas tu parasparānurāgeṇa bhavati | rākṣaso yuddhenāpaharaṇāt | paiśācas tu kanyakāchalāt chalena chadmanā svāpādyavasthāsv apaharaṇāt || 1.61 ||
savarṇādipariṇayena viśeṣam āha |
pāṇir grāhyaḥ savarṇāsu gṛhṇīyāt kṣatriyā śaram |
vaiśyā pratodam ādadyād vedane tv agrajanmanaḥ ||
savarṇāsu vivāhe svagṛhyoktavidhinā pāṇir eva grāhyaḥ | kṣatriyakanyā tu śaraṃ gṛṇīyāt | vaiśyā pratodam ādadyāt | utkṛṣṭavedane śudrā punar vasanasya daśām | yathāha
manuḥ
|
vasanasya daśā grāhyā śūdrayotkṛṣṭavedane
iti ||
(MDh 3.44)
|| 1.62 ||
kanyādātṛkramam āha |
pitā pitamaho bhrātā sakulyo jananī tathā |
kanyāpradaḥ pūrvanāśe prakṛtisthaḥ paraḥ paraḥ ||
aprayacchan samāpnoti bhrūṇahatyām ṛtāv ṛtau |
gamyaṃ tv abhāve dātṝṇāṃ kanyā kuryāt svayaṃvaram ||
eteṣāṃ pitrādīnāṃ pūrvasya pūrvasyābhāve paraḥ paraḥ kanyāpradaḥ prakṛtisthaś cet, yady unmādādidoṣavān na bhavati | ato yasyādhikāraḥ so 'prayacchan bhrūṇahatyām ṛtāv ṛtāv āpnoti | etac coktalakṣaṇavarasaṃbhave veditavyam | yadā punar dātṝṇām abhāvas tadā kanyaiva gamyaṃ gamanārham uktalakṣaṇaṃ varaṃ svayam eva varayet || 1.63 || 1.64 ||
kanyāharaṇe daṇḍaḥ |
sakṛt pradīyate kanyā haraṃs tāṃ cauradaṇḍabhāk |
sakṛd eva kanyā pradīyate iti śāstraniyamaḥ | atas tāṃ dattvā apaharan kanyāṃ cauravad daṇḍyaḥ |
evaṃ sarvatra pratiṣedhe prāpte 'pavādam āha |
dattām api haret pūrvāc chreyāṃś ced vara āvrajet ||
yadi pūrvasmād varāc chreyān vidyābhijanādyatiśayayukto vara āgacchati pūrvasya ca pātakayogo durvṛttatvaṃ vā tadā dattām api haret | etac ca saptamapadāt prāg draṣṭavyam || 1.65 ||
anākhyāya dadad doṣaṃ daṇḍya uttamasāhasam |
aduṣṭāṃ tu tyajan daṇḍyo dūṣayaṃs tu mṛṣā śatam ||
yaḥ punaś cakṣurgrāhyaṃ doṣam anākhyāya kanyāṃ prayacchati, asāv uttamasāhasaṃ daṇḍyaḥ | uttamasāhasaṃ ca vakṣyate | aduṣṭāṃ tu pratigṛhya tyajann uttamasāhasam eva daṇḍyaḥ | yaḥ punar vivāhāt prāg eva dveṣādinā asadbhir doṣair dīrgharogādibhiḥ kanyāṃ dūṣayati sa paṇānāṃ vakṣyamāṇalakṣaṇānāṃ śataṃ daṇḍyaḥ || 1.66 ||
ananyapūrvikām
ity atrānanyapūrvā pariṇeyoktā, tatrānyapūrvā kīdṛśīty āha |
akṣatā ca kṣatā caiva punarbhūḥ saṃskṛtā punaḥ |
svairiṇī yā patiṃ hitvā savarṇaṃ kāmataḥ śrayet ||
anyapūrvā dvividhā punarbhūḥ svairiṇī ceti | punarbhūr api dvividhā kṣatā cākṣatā ca | tatra kṣatā saṃskārāt prāg eva puruṣasaṃbandhadūṣitā | akṣatā punaḥ saṃskāradūṣitā | yā punaḥ kaumāre patiṃ tyaktvā kāmataḥ savarṇam āśrayati sā svairiṇīti || 1.67 ||
evaṃ sarvaprakāreṇānyapūrvāparyudāse prāpte viśeṣam āha |
āputrāṃ gurvanujñāto devaraḥ putrakāmyayā |
sapiṇḍo vā sagotro vā ghṛtābhyakta ṛtāv iyāt ||
ā garbhasaṃbhavād gacchet patitas tv anyathā bhavet |
anena vidhinā jātaḥ kṣetrajo 'sya bhavet sutaḥ ||
aputrām alabdhaputrāṃ pitrādibhiḥ putrārtham anujñāto devaro bhartuḥ kanīyān bhrātā sapiṇḍo vā uktalakṣaṇaḥ sagotraḥ vā | eteṣāṃ pūrvasyābhāve paraḥ paraḥ ghṛtābhyaktasarvāṅgaḥ ṛtāv eva vakṣyamāṇalakṣaṇe iyād gacched ā garbhotpatteḥ | ūrdhvaṃ punar gacchan anyena vā prakāreṇa tadā patito bhavati | anena vidhinotpannaḥ pūrvapariṇetuḥ kṣetrajaḥ putro bhavet | etac ca vāgdattāviṣayam ity ācāryāḥ,
yasyā mriyeta kanyāyā vācā satye kṛte patiḥ |
tām anena vidhānena nijo vindeta devaraḥ ||
(MDh 9.69)
iti
manu
smaraṇāt || 1.68 || 1.69 ||
vyabhicāriṇīṃ praty āha |
hṛtādhikārāṃ malināṃ piṇḍamātropajīvinīm |
paribhūtām adhaḥśayyāṃ vāsayed vyabhicāriṇīm ||
yā vyabhicarati tāṃ hṛtādhikārāṃ bhṛtyabharaṇādyadhikārarahitāṃ | malināṃ añjanābhyañjanaśubhravastrābharaṇaśūnyāṃ | piṇḍamātropajīvinīṃ prāṇayātrāmātrabhojanāṃ | dhikkārādibhiḥ paribhūtāṃ bhūtalaśāyinīṃ svaveśmany eva vāsayet | vairāgyajananārthaṃ na punaḥ śuddhyartham,
yat puṃsaḥ paradāreṣu tac caināṃ cārayet vratam |
(MDh 11.176)
iti pṛthakprāyaścittopadeśāt || 1.70 ||
tasyā alpaprāyaścittārtham arthavādam āha |
somaḥ śaucaṃ dadav āsāṃ gandharvaś ca śubhāṃ giram |
pāvakaḥ sarvamedhyatvaṃ medhyā vai yoṣito hy ataḥ ||
pariṇayanāt pūrvaṃ somagandharvavahnayaḥ strīr bhuktvā yathākramaṃ tāsāṃ śaucamadhuravacanasarvamedhyatvāni dattavantaḥ | tasmāt striyaḥ sarvatra sparśāliṅganādiṣu medhyāḥ śuddhāḥ smṛtāḥ || 1.71 ||
na ca tasyās tarhi doṣo nāstīty āśaṅkanīyam ity āha |
vyabhicārād ṛtau śuddhir garbhe tyāgo vidhīyate |
garbhabhartṛvadhādau ca tathā mahati pātake ||
aprakāśitān manovyabhicārāt puruṣāntarasaṃbhogasaṃkalpād yad apuṇyaṃ tasya ṛtau rajodarśane śuddhiḥ | śūdrakṛte tu garbhe tyāgaḥ,
brāhmaṇakṣatriyaviśāṃ bhāryāḥ śudreṇa saṃgatāḥ |
aprajātā viśudhyanti prāyaścittena netarāḥ ||
(MDh 9.155)
iti
smaraṇāt
| tathā garbhavadhe bhartṛvahe mahāpātake ca brahmahatyādau, ādigrahaṇāc chiṣyādigamane ca tyāgaḥ,
catasras tu parityajyāḥ śiṣyagā gurugā ca yā |
patighnī ca viśeṣeṇa juṅgitopagatā ca yā ||
iti
vyāsa
smaraṇāt | juṅgitaḥ pratilomajaś carmakārādiḥ | tyāgaś copabhogadharmakāryayoḥ na tu niṣkāsanaṃ gṛhāt tasyāḥ,
nirundhyād ekaveśmani
(MDh 11.176)
iti niyamāt |! 1.72 ||
dvitīyapariṇayane hetūn āha |
surāpī vyādhitā dhūrtā vandhyārthaghny apriyaṃvadā |
strīprasūś cādhivettavyā puruṣadveṣiṇī tathā ||
surāṃ pibatīti surāpī śudrāpi,
pataty ardhaṃ śarīrasya yasya bhāryā surāṃ pibet |
(VaDh 21.15)
iti sāmānyena pratiṣedhāt | vyādhitā dīrgharogagrastā | dhūrtā visaṃvādinī | vandhyā niṣphalā | arthaghny arthanāśinī | apriyaṃvadā niṣṭhurabhāṣiṇī | strīprasūḥ strījananī | puruṣadveṣaṇī sarvatrāhitakāraṇī | adhivettavyeti pratyekam abhisaṃbadhyate | adhivedanaṃ bhāryāntaraparigrahaḥ || 1.73 ||
kiṃ ca |
adhivinnā tu bhartavyā mahad eno 'nyathā bhavet |
yatrānukūlyaṃ daṃpatyos trivargas tatra vardhate ||
sā adhivinnā pūrvavad eva dānamānasatkāraiḥ bhartavyā | anyathābharaṇe mahad apuṇyaṃ vakṣamāṇo daṇḍaś ca | na ca bharaṇe sati kevalam apuṇyaparihāraḥ | yataḥ yatra daṃpatyor ānukūlyaṃ cittaikyaṃ tatra dharmārthakāmānāṃ pratidinam abhivṛddhiś ca || 1.74 ||
striyaṃ praty āha |
mṛte jīvati vā patyau yā nānyam upagacchati |
seha kīrtim avāpnoti modate comayā saha ||
bhartari jīvati mṛte vā yā cāpalyād anyaṃ puruṣaṃ nopagacchati seha loke vipulāṃ kīrtim avāpnoti | umayā ca saha krīḍati puṇyaprabhāvāt || 1.75 ||
adhivedanakāraṇābhāve adhivettāraṃ praty āha |
ājñāsaṃpādinīṃ dakṣāṃ vīrasūṃ priyavādinīm |
tyajan dāpyas tṛtīyāṃśam adravyo bharaṇaṃ striyāḥ ||
ājñāsaṃpādinīm ādeśakāriṇīm, dakṣāṃ śīghrakāriṇīm, vīrasūṃ putravatīm, priyavādinīṃ madhurabhāṣiṇīṃ yas tyajaty adhivindati sa rājñā svadhanasya tṛtīyāṃśaṃ dāpyaḥ | nirdhanas tu bharaṇaṃ grāsāccādanādi dāpyaḥ || 1.76 ||
strīdharmān āha |
strībhir bhartṛvacaḥ kāryam eṣa dharmaḥ paraḥ striyāḥ ||
ā śuddheḥ saṃpradīkṣyo hi mahāpātakadūṣitaḥ ||
strībhiḥ sadā bhartṛvacanaṃ kāryam | yasmād ayam eva para utkṛṣṭo dharmaḥ strīṇāṃ svargahetutvāt | yadā tu mahāpātakadūṣitas tadā ā śuddheḥ saṃpratīkṣyaḥ | na tatpāratantryam | uttarakālaṃ tu pūrvavad eva tatpāratantryam || 1.77 ||
śāstrīyadārasaṃgrahasya phalam āha |
lokānantyaṃ divaḥ prāptiḥ putrapautraprapautrakaiḥ |
yasmāt tasmāt striyaḥ sevyāḥ kartavyāś ca surakṣitāḥ ||
loke ānantyaṃ vaṃśasyāvicchedaḥ divaḥ prāptiś ca dārasaṃgrahasya prayojanam | katham ity āha | putrapautraprapautrakaiḥ lokānantyam agnihotrādibhiś ca svargaprāptir ity anvayaḥ | yasmāt strībhya etad dvayaṃ bhavati tasmāt striyaḥ sevyā upabhogyāḥ prajārtham | rakṣitavyāś ca dharmartham | tathā ca
apastambena
dharmaprajāsaṃpattiḥ prayojanaṃ dārasaṃgrahasyoktaṃ
dharmaprajāsaṃpanneṣu dāreṣu nānyāṃ kurvīta
(ĀpDh 2.11.12)
iti vadatā | ratiphalaṃ tu laukikam eva || 1.78 ||
putrotpattyarthaṃ striyaḥ sevyā ity uktam | tatra viśeṣaṇam āha |
ṣoḍaśartuniśāḥ strīṇāṃ tasmin yugmāsu saṃviśet |
brahmacāry eva parvāṇy ādyāḥ catasras tu varjayet ||
strīṇāṃ garbhadhāraṇayogyāvasthopalakṣitaḥ kāla ṛtuḥ | sa ca rajodarśanadivasād ārabhya ṣoḍaśāhorātraḥ | tasmin ṛtau yujmāsu samāsu rātriṣu, rātrigrahaṇād divasapratiṣedhaḥ, saṃviśed gacchet putrārtham | yugmāsv iti bahuvacanaṃ samuccayārtham | ataś caikasminn api ṛtau apratiṣiddhāsu yugmāsu sarvāsu rātriṣu gacchet | evaṃ gacchan brahmacāry eva bhavati | ato yatra brahmacaryaṃ śrāddhādau coditaṃ tatra gacchato 'pi na brahmacaryaskhalanadoṣo 'sti | kiṃca parvāṇy ādyāś catasras tu varjayet | parvāṇīti bahuvacanād ādyārthāvagamād aṣṭamīcaturdaśyor grahaṇam | yathāha
manuḥ
|
amāvāsyām aṣṭamīṃ ca paurṇamāsīṃ caturdaśīṃ |
brahmacārī bhaven nityam apy ṛtau snātako dvijaḥ ||
iti |
(MDh 4.155)
ato 'māvāsyādīni rajodarśanād ārabhya catasro rātrīś ca varjayet || 1. 79 ||
kiṃ ca |
evaṃ gacchan striyaṃ kṣāmāṃ maghāṃ mūlaṃ ca varjayet |
sustha indau sakṛt putraṃ lakṣaṇyaṃ janayet pumān ||
evam uktena prakāreṇa striyaṃ gacchan kṣāmāṃ gacchet | kṣāmatā ca tasmin kale rajasvalāvratenaiva bhavati | atha cen na bhavati tadā kartavyā kṣāmatā putrotpattyartham alpāsnigdhabhojanādinā,
pumān puṃso 'dhike śukre strī bhavaty adhike striyaḥ |
(MDh 3.49)
iti vacanāt | yadā yugmāyām api rātrau śoṇitādhikyaṃ tadā stry eva bhavati puruṣākṛtiḥ | ayugmāyām api śukrādhikye puman eva bhavati stryākṛtiḥ | kālasya nimittatvāt | śukraśoṇitayoś copādānakāraṇatveṇa prābalyāt | tasmāt kṣāmā kartavyā | maghāmūlanakṣatre varjayet | candre caikādaśādiśubhasthānagate cakārāt puṃnakṣatraśubhayogalagnādisaṃpattau sakṛd ekasyāṃ rātrau na dvis trir vā | tato lakṣaṇair yuktaṃ putraṃ janayati | pumān apratihatapuṃstvaḥ || 1.80 ||
evam ṛtau niyamam uktvā idānīm anṛtau niyamam āha |
yathākāmī bhaved vāpi strīṇāṃ varam anusmaran |
svadāranirataś caiva striyo rakṣyā yataḥ smṛtāḥ ||
bhāryāyā icchānatikrameṇa pravṛttir asyāstīti yathākāmī bhavet | vāśabdo niyamāntaraparigrahārtho na pūrvaniyamanivṛttyarthaḥ | strīṇāṃ varam indradattam anusmaran:
bhavatīnāṃ kāmavihantā pātakī syāt
iti, yathā
tā abruvan varaṃ vṛṇīmahā ṛtviyāprajāṃ vindāmahai kāmam āvijanitoḥ saṃbhavāma iti tasmād ṛtviyāḥ striyaḥ prajāṃ vindante kāmam ā vijanatoḥ saṃbhavanti vāre vṛtaṃ hy āsām
iti (cf. VaDh 5.8) | api ca svadāreṣv eva nirataḥ nitarāṃ ratas tanmanaskaḥ,
bhavet
ity anuṣajyate | evakāreṇa stryantaragamanaṃ nivartayati prāyaścittasmaraṇāt | ubhayatrāpi dṛṣṭaprayojanam āha
striyo rakṣyā yataḥ smṛtāḥ
iti | yasmāt striyo rakṣyāḥ smṛtā uktāḥ
kartavyāś ca surakṣitāḥ
(YDh 1.78)
iti | tac ca
NSP ed. tatra
surakṣitatvaṃ yathākāmitvena stryantarāgamanena ca bhavatīti | atrāha
tasmin yugmāsu saṃviśed
(YDh 1.79)
iti | kim ayaṃ vidhir niyamaḥ parisaṃkhyā vā | ucyate | na tāvad vidhiḥ prāptārthatvāt | nāpi parisaṃkhyā doṣatrayasamāsakteḥ | ato niyamaṃ pratipedire nyāyavidaḥ | kaḥ punar eṣāṃ bhedaḥ | atyantāprāptaprāpaṇaṃ vidhiḥ, yathā
agnihotraṃ juhuyāt
,
aṣṭakāḥ kartavyāḥ
iti | pakṣe prāptasyāprāptapakṣāntaraprāpaṇaṃ niyamaḥ, yathā
same deśe yajeta
,
darśapūrṇamāsābhyāṃ yajeta
iti yāgaḥ kartavyatayā vihitaḥ | sa ca deśam antareṇa kartum aśakya ity arthād deśaḥ prāptaḥ | sa ca samo viṣamaś ceti dvividhaḥ
NSP ed. dvividhaḥ samo viṣamaś ceti
| yadā yajamānaḥ same yiyakṣate tadā
same yajeta
iti vacanam udāste, svārthasya prāptatvāt | yadā tu viṣame deśe yiyakṣate tadā
same yajeta
iti svārthaṃ vidhatte, svārthasya tadānīm aprāptatvāt | viṣamadeśanivṛttis tv ārthikī | coditadeśenaiva yāganiṣpatter, acoditadeśopādānena yathāśāstraṃ yāgo nānuṣṭitaḥ syād iti | tathā
prāṅmukho 'nnāni bhuñjīta
iti | idam api smārtam udāharaṇaṃ pūrveṇa vyākhyātam | ekasyānekatra prāptasyānyato nivṛttyartham ekatra punarvacanaṃ parisaṃkhyā | tad yathā
imām agṛbhṇan raśanāmṛtasyety aśvābhidhānīm ādatte
ity ayaṃ mantraḥ svasāmarthyād aśvābhidhānyāḥ gardabhābhidhānyāś ca raśanāyā grahaṇe viniyuktaḥ, punar aśvābhidhānīm ādatta ity anenāśvābhidhānyāṃ viniyujyamāno gardabhābhidhānyāḥ nivartate | yathā
pañca pañcanakhā bhakṣyāḥ
ity atra hi yadṛcchayā śaśādiṣu śvādiṣu ca bhakṣaṇaṃ prāptaṃ punaḥ śaśādiṣu śrūyamāṇaṃ śvādibhyo
om. in Pāṇḍeya Chow. ed.
nivartata iti | kiṃ punar atra yuktam | parisaṃkhyety āha | tathā hi kṛtadārasaṃgrahasya svecchayaivartau gamanaṃ prāptam iti na vidher ayaṃ viṣayaḥ | nāpi niyamasya,
gṛhyasmṛti
virodhāt | evaṃ hi smaranti
gṛhyakārāḥ
:
dārasaṃgrahānantaraṃ trirātraṃ dvādaśarātraṃ saṃvatsaraṃ vā brahmacārī syāt
iti | tatra dvādaśarātrāt saṃvatsarād vā pūrvam evartusaṃbhave ṛtau gacched eveti niyamād brahmacaryasmaraṇaṃ bādhyeta | api ca prāpte bhāvārthe vacanaṃ viśeṣaṇaparaṃ yuktaṃ, prāptaṃ cartau bhāryāgamanam icchayaiva, ato yadi gacched ṛtāv eveti vacanavyaktir yuktā | kiṃ ca naiyamikāt putrotpattividher eva ṛtau gamanaṃ nityaprāptam eveti ṛtau gacched eveti niyamo 'narthakaḥ syāt | niyame cādṛṣṭaṃ kalpanīyam | kiṃ ca ṛtau gantavyam eveti niyame asannihitasya vyādhyādinā asamarthasyānicchoś cāśakyo 'rtha upadiṣṭaḥ syāt | vidhyanuvādavirodhaś ca niyame | tathā hi ekaḥ śabdaḥ sakṛd uccaritas tam evārthaṃ pakṣe 'nuvadati pakṣe 'nuvidhatte ceti | tasmād ṛtāv eva gacchen nānyatreti parisaṃkhyaiva yuktā | tad idaṃ
bhāruciviśvarūpādayo
nānumanyante | ato niyama eva yuktaḥ, pakṣe svārthavidhisaṃbhavāt, agamane doṣaśravaṇāc ca |
ṛtusnātāṃ tu yo bhāryāṃ sannidhau nopagacchati |
ghorāyāṃ bhrūṇahatyāyāṃ yujyate nātra saṃśayaḥ ||
iti |
(PSm 4.15)
na ca vidhyanuvādavirodhaḥ, anuvādābhāvād vidhyarthatvāc ca vacanasya | tatra hi vidhyanuvādavirodho yatra vidheyāvadhitayā tad evānuvaditavyaṃ, aprāptatayānyoddeśena vidhātavyaṃ ca | yathā vājapeyādhikaraṇapūrvapakṣe
vājapeyena svārājyakāmo yajeta
iti vājapeyalakṣaṇaguṇavidhānāvadhitvena yāgo 'nuvaditavyaḥ, sa eva svārājyalakṣaṇaphaloddeśena vidhātavyaś ceti | na cānuvādeneha kṛtyam asti | yad tu niyame 'dṛṣṭam kalpyam ity uktaṃ tat parisaṃkhyāyām api samānam | anṛtau gacchato doṣkalpanāt | yat tu naiyamikaputrotpādanavidhyākṣepeṇaiva ṛtau nityagamanaprāpte na niyama iti | tad asat | sa evāyaṃ naiyamikaputrotpādanavidhiḥ | syān matam
evaṃ gacchan striyaṃ kṣāmāṃ lakṣaṇyaṃ putraṃ janayet
(cf. YDh 1.80) iti stryabhigamanātiriktaḥ putrotpādanavidhir iti | tan na | gamanakaraṇikāyā bhāvanāyā eva putrotpattikarmatā pradṛśyate | evaṃ gacchan lakṣaṇyaṃ putraṃ janayed ity anena yathāgnihotraṃ juhvan svargaṃ bhāvayed iti | na cāsaṃnihitāder aśakyārthavidhiprasaṅgaḥ | sannihitaśaktayor evopadeśāt |
ṛtusnātāṃ tu yo bhāryāṃ sannidhau nopagacchati |
(PSm 4.15)
yaḥ svadārān ṛtusnātān svasthaḥ san nopagacchati |
iti viśeṣopādānāt | anicchanivṛttis tu niyamavidhānād eva | na ca viśeṣaṇaparatāpi, pakṣe bhāvārthavidhisaṃbhavāt | nāpi
gṛhyasmṛt
ivirodhaḥ | saṃvatsarāt pūrvam evartudarśane saṃviśato na brahmacaryaskhalanadoṣo yathā śraddhādiṣu | tasmāt svārthahāniparārthakalpanāprāptabādhalakṣaṇadoṣatrayavatī parisaṃkhyā na yuktā | evaṃ
pañca pañcanakhā bhakṣyāḥ
ity atra yady api śaśādiṣu bhakṣaṇasya pakṣe prāpter niyamaḥ śaśādiṣu śvādiṣu ca prāpteḥ parisaṃkhyety ubhayasaṃbhavas tathāpi niyamapakṣe śaśādyabhakṣaṇe doṣaprasaṅgaḥ, śvādibhakṣaṇe cādoṣaprasaṅgena prāyaścittasmṛtivirodha iti parisaṃkhyaivāśritā | etena
sāyaṃprātar dvijātīnām aśanaṃ smṛtinoditam |
ity atrāpi niyamo vyākhyātaḥ |
nāntarā bhojanaṃ kuryāt
iti ca punaruktaṃ syāt parisaṃkhyāyām | evaṃ ca niyame sati ṛtāv ṛtāv iti vīpsā labhyate,
nimittāvṛttau naimittikam apy āvartate
iti nyāyāt |
yathākāmī bhavet
ity ayam api niyama eva | anṛtāv api strīkāmanāyāṃ satyāṃ striyam abhiramayed eveti |
ṛtāv upeyāt sarvatra vā pratiṣiddhavarjam
(GDh 5.1–2)
iti etad api
gautamīyaṃ
sūtradvayaṃ niyamaparam eva | ṛtāv upeyād anṛtāv api strīkāmanāyāṃ satyāṃ pratiṣiddhavarjam upeyād evety alam atiprasaṅgena || 1.81 ||
kiṃ ca |
bhartṛbhrātṛpitṛjñātiśvaśrūśvaśuradevaraiḥ |
bandhubhiś ca striyaḥ pūjyāḥ bhūṣaṇācchādanāśanaiḥ ||
bhartṛprabhṛtibhiḥ pūrvoktāḥ sādhvyaḥ striyaḥ yathāśaktyalaṃkāravasanabhojanapuṣpādibhiḥ saṃmānanīyāḥ | yasmāt tāḥ pūjitā dharmārthakāmān saṃvardhayanti || 1.82 ||
tayā punaḥ samarpitagṛhavyāpārayā kiṃbhūtayā bhavitavyam ity ata āha |
saṃyatopaskarā dakṣā hṛṣṭā vyayaparāṅmukhī |
kuryāc chvaśurayoḥ pādavandanaṃ bhartṛtatparā ||
saṃyataḥ svasthānaniveśita upaskaro gṛhopakaraṇavargo yathā sā tathoktā | yatholūkhalamusalaśūrpādeḥ kaṇḍanasthāne, dṛṣadupalayor aviyogena peṣaṇasthāna ityādi | dakṣā gṛhavyāpārakuśalā | hṛṣṭā sadaiva prahasitānanā | vyayaparāṅmukhī na vyayaśīlā | syād iti sarvatra śeṣaḥ | kiṃ ca | śvaśrūś ca śvaśuraś ca śvaśurau |
śvaśuraḥ śvaśrvā
(Pāṇ 1.2.71)
ity ekaśeṣaḥ | tayoḥ pādavandanaṃ nityaṃ kuryāt | śvaśuragrahaṇaṃ mānyāntaropalakṣaṇārthaṃ bhartṛtatparā bhartṛvaśavartinī satī pūrvoktaṃ kuryāt || 1.83 ||
bhartṛsannidhāv uktam, proṣite bhartari tayā kiṃ kartavyam ity ata āha |
krīḍāṃ śarīrasaṃskāraṃ samājotsavadarśanam |
hāsyaṃ paragṛhe yānaṃ tyajet proṣitabhartṛkā ||
deśāntaragatabhartṛkā krīḍāṃ kandukādibhiḥ, śarīrasaṃskāram udvartanādibhiḥ, samājo janasamūhaḥ, utsavo vivāhādiḥ, tayoḥ darśanam, hāsyaṃ vijṛmbhaṇam, paragṛhe gamanam | tyajed iti pratyekaṃ saṃbadhyate || 1.84 ||
kiṃ ca |
rakṣet kanyāṃ pita vinnāṃ patiḥ putrāś ca vārdhake |
abhāve jñātayas teṣāṃ na svātantryaṃ kvacit striyāḥ ||
pāṇigrahaṇāt prāk pitā kanyām akāryakaraṇād rakṣet | tata ūrdhvaṃ bhartā | tadabhāve putrāḥ vṛddhabhāve | teṣām uktānām abhāve jñātayaḥ | jñātīnām abhāve rajā,
pakṣadvayāvasāne tu rajā bhartā prabhuḥ striyāḥ
iti vacanāt | ataḥ kvacid api strīṇāṃ naiva svātantryam || 1.85 ||
kiṃ ca |
pitṛmātṛsutabhrātṛśvaśrūśvaśuramātulaiḥ |
hīnā na syād vinā bhartrā garhaṇīyānyathā bhavet ||
bhartrā vinā bhartṛrahitā pitrādirahitā vā na syāt | yasmāt tadrahitā garhaṇīyā nindyā bhavet | etac ca brahmacaryapakṣe |
bhartari prete brahmacaryaṃ tadanvārohaṇaṃ vā
(ViDh 25.14)
iti
viṣṇu
smaraṇāt | anvārohaṇe mahān abhyudayaḥ | tathā ca
vyāsaḥ
kapotikākhyānavyājena darśitavān |
pativratā saṃpradīptaṃ praviveśaḥ hutāśanam |
tatra citrāṅgadadharaṃ bhartāraṃ sānvapadyata ||
tataḥ svargaṃ gataḥ pakṣī bhāryayā saha saṃgataḥ |
karmaṇā pūjitas tatra reme ca saha bhāryayā ||
iti |
(MBh 12.144.9, 12)
tathā ca
śaṅkhāṅgirasau |
tisraḥ koṭyo 'rdhakoṭī ca yāni lomāni mānuṣe |
tāvatkālaṃ vaset svarge bhartāraṃ yānugacchati ||
iti pratipādya tayor aviyogaṃ darśayataḥ |
vyālagrāhī yathā sarpaṃ balād uddharate bilāt |
tadvad uddhṛtya sā nārī saha tanaiva modate ||
tatra sā bhartṛparamā stūyamānāpsarogaṇaiḥ |
krīḍate patinā sārdhaṃ yāvad indrāś caturdaśa ||
iti |
tathā |
brahmaghno vā kṛtaghno vā mitraghno vā bhavet patiḥ |
punāty avidhavā nārī tam ādāya mṛtā tu yā ||
mṛte bhartari yā nārī samārohed dhutāśanaṃ |
sārundhatīsamācārā svargaloke mahīyate ||
yāvac cāgnau mṛte patyau strī nātmānaṃ pradāhayet |
tāvan na mucyate sā hi strīśarīrāt kathaṃcana ||
iti |
hārīto
'pi |
mātṛkaṃ paitṛkaṃ cāpi yatra caiva pradīyate |
kulatrayaṃ punāty eṣā bhartāraṃ yānugacchati ||
iti |
tathā |
ārtārte mudite hṛṣṭā proṣite malinā kṛśā |
mṛte mriyeta yā patyau sā strī jñeyā pativratā |
iti |
ayaṃ ca sakala eva sarvāsāṃ strīṇām agarbhiṇīnām abālāpatyānām ācaṇḍālaṃ sādhāraṇo dharmaḥ, bhartāraṃ yānugacchatīty aviśeṣopādānāt | yāni ca brahmaṇyanugamananiṣedhaparāṇi vākyāni |
mṛtānugamanaṃ nāsti brāhmaṇyā brahmaśāsanāt |
itareṣu tu varṇeṣu tapaḥ paramam ucyate ||
jīvantī taddhitaṃ kuryān maraṇād ātmaghātinī |
yā strī brāhmaṇajātīyā mṛtaṃ patim anuvrajet ||
sā svargam ātmaghātena nātmānaṃ na patiṃ nayet ||
ityevamādīni tāni pṛthakcityadhirohaṇaviṣayāṇi |
pṛthakcitiṃ samāruhya na viprā gantum arhati |
iti viśeṣa
smaraṇāt
| anena kṣatriyādistrīṇāṃ pṛthakcityabhyanujñā gamyate | yat tu kaiś cid uktaṃ puruṣāṇām iva strīṇām apy ātmahananasya pratiṣiddhatvād atipravṛddhasvargābhilāṣāyāḥ pratiṣedhaśāstram atikrāmantyā ayam anugamanopadeśaḥ śyenavat | yathā
śyenenābhicaran yajeta
iti tīvrakrodhākrāntasvāntasya pratiṣedhaśāstram atikrāmataḥ śyenopadeśa iti | tad ayuktam | ye tāvat śyenakaraṇikāyāṃ bhāvanāyāṃ bhāvyabhūtahiṃsāyāṃ vidhisaṃsparśābhāvena pratiṣedhasaṃsparśāt phaladvāreṇa śyenasyānarthatāṃ varṇayanti teṣāṃ mate hiṃsāyā eva svargārthatayā anugamananśāstreṇa vidhīyamānatvāpratiṣedhasaṃsparśābhāvād agnīṣomīyavat spaṣṭam evānugamanasya śyenavaiṣamyam | yat tu mataṃ hiṃsānāṃ maraṇānukūlo vyāpāraḥ, śyenaś ca paramaraṇānukūlavyāpārarūpatvād dhiṃsaiva, kāmādhikāre ca karaṇāṃśe rāgataḥ pravṛttisaṃbhavena vidher apravartakatvāt | rāgaprayuktahiṃsārūpatvāt śyenaḥ pratiṣiddhaḥ svarūpeṇaivānarthakara iti, tatrāpy anugamanaśāstreṇa maraṇasyaiva svargasādhanatayā vidhānān maraṇe yady api rāgataḥ pravṛttis tathāpi maraṇānukūle vyāpāre 'gnipraveśādāv itikartavyatārūpe vidhita eva pravṛttir iti na niṣedhasyāvakāśaḥ
vāyavyaṃ śvetam ālabheta bhūtikāmaḥ
itivat | tasmāt spaṣṭam evānugamanasya śyenavaiṣamyam | yat tu
tasmād u ha na purāyuṣaḥ svaḥkāmī preyāt
iti śrutivirodhād anugamanam ayuktam iti | yac ca
tad u ha na svaḥkāmy āyuṣaḥ prāṅ na preyāt
iti svargaphaloddeśenāyuṣaḥ prāg āyur vyayo na kartavyo mokṣārthinā, yasmād āyuṣaḥ śeṣe sati nityanaimittikakarmānuṣṭhānakṣapitāntaḥkaraṇakalaṅkasya śravaṇamanananididhyāsanasaṃpattau satyam ātmajñānena niratiśayānandabrahmaprāptilakṣaṇamokṣasaṃbhavaḥ | tasmād anityālpasukharūpasvargārtham āyur vyayo na kartavya ity arthaḥ | ataś ca mokṣam anicchantyā anityālpasukharūpasvargārthinyā anugamanaṃ yuktam itarakāmyānuṣṭhānavad iti sarvam anavadyam || 1.86 ||
kiṃ ca |
patipriyahite yuktā svācārā vijitendriyā |
seha kīrtim avāpnoti pretya cānuttamāṃ gatim ||
priyam anavadyatvena manaso 'nukūlam, āyatyāṃ yac chreyaskaraṃ tad dhitam | priyaṃ ca tad dhitaṃ ca priyahitam | patyuḥ priyahitaṃ patipriyahitaṃ tasmin yuktā niratā | svācārā śobhana ācāraḥ yasyāḥ sā tathoktā | śobhanaś cācāro darśitaḥ
śaṅkhena:
nānuktvā gṛhān nirgacchet | nānuttarīyā na tvaritaṃ vrajet | na parapuruṣam abhibhāṣetānyatra vaṇikpravrajitavṛddhavaidyebhaḥ | na nābhiṃ darśayet | ā gulphād vāsaḥ paridadhyāt | na stanau vivṛtau kuryāt | na hased aprāvṛtā
Seltur: aprāvṛtam
| bhartāraṃ tad bandhūn vā na dviṣyāt | na gaṇikādhūrtābhisāriṇīpravrajitāprekṣaṇikāmāyāmūlakuhakakārikāduḥśīlādibhiḥ sahaikatra tiṣṭet | saṃsargena hi kulastrīṇāṃ cāritraṃ duṣyati
| iti | vijitendriyā vijitāni saṃyamitāni indriyāṇi śrotrādīni vāgādīni ca manaḥsahitāni yayā sā iha loke kīrtiṃ prakhyātiṃ paraloke cottamāṃ gatiṃ prāpnoti | ayaṃ ca sakala eva strīdharmo vivāhād ūrdhvaṃ veditavyaḥ,
prāg upanayanāt kāmacārakāmavādakāmabhakṣāḥ
(GDh 2.1)
iti
smaraṇāt
,
vaivāhiko vidhiḥ strīṇām aupanāyanikaḥ smṛtaḥ |
(MDh 2.67)
iti ca || 1.87 ||
anekabhāryaṃ praty āha |
satyām anyāṃ savarṇāyāṃ dharmakāryaṃ na kārayet |
savarṇāsu vidhau dharmye jyeṣṭhayā na vinetarā ||
savarṇāyāṃ satyām anyām asavarṇāṃ naiva dharmakāryaṃ kārayet | savarṇāsv api bahvīṣu dharmye vidhau dharmānuṣṭhāne jyeṣṭhayā vinā jyeṣṭhāṃ muktvā itarā madhyamā kaniṣṭhā vā na niyoktavyā || 1.88 ||
pramītapatikāyā vidhim uktvā, idānīṃ pramītabhāryaṃ praty āha |
dāhayitvāgnihotreṇa striyaṃ vṛttavatīṃ patiḥ |
āhared vidhivad dārān agnīṃś caivāvilambayan ||
pūrvoktavṛttavatīm ācāravatīṃ vipannāṃ striyam agnihotreṇa śrautenāgninā tadabhāve smārtena dāhayitvā patiḥ bhārtā anutpāditaputro 'niṣṭayajño vā āśramāntareṣv anadhikṛto vā stryantrarābhāve punar dārān agnīṃś ca vidhivad āharet | avilambayan śīghram eva ,
anāśramī na tiṣṭheta dinam ekam api dvijaḥ |
iti
dakṣa
smaraṇāt | etac cādhānena sahādhikṛtāyā eva nānyasyāḥ | yat tu |
dvitīyāṃ caiva yo bhāryāṃ dahed vaitānikāgnibhiḥ |
jīvantyāṃ prathamāyāṃ hi surāpānasamaṃ hi tat ||
iti |
tathā |
mṛtāyāṃ tu dvitīyāyāṃ yo 'gnihotraṃ samutsṛjet |
brahmaghnaṃ taṃ vijānīyād yaś ca kāmāt samutsṛjet ||
ity evamādi, tad ādhānena sahānadhikṛtāyā agnidāne veditavyam || 1.89 ||
iti vivāhaprakaraṇam |
atha varṇajātivivekaprakaraṇam 4
brāhmaṇasya catasraḥ bhāryā bhavanti kṣatriyasya tisraḥ vaiśyasya dve śūdrasya eketi uktvā tāsu ca putrā utpādayitavyā iti uktam | idānīṃ kasyāṃ kasmāt kaḥ putraḥ bhavati iti vivekam
NSP: vivektum
āha |
savarṇebhyaḥ savarṇāsu jāyante hi sajātayaḥ |
anindyeṣu vivāheṣu putrāḥ saṃtānavardhanāḥ ||
savarṇebhyo brāhmaṇādibhyaḥ savarṇāsu brāhmaṇyādiṣu sajātayo mātṛpitṛsamānajātīyāḥ putrā bhavanti |
vinnāsu eṣa vidhiḥ smṛtaḥ
(YDh 1.92)
iti sarvaśeṣatvenopasaṃhārād vinnāsu savarṇāsv iti saṃbadhyate | vināśabdasya saṃbandhiśabdatvād vettṛbhyaḥ savarṇebhya iti labhyate | ekaḥ savarṇaśabdaḥ spaṣṭārthaḥ | ataś cāyam arthaḥ saṃvṛttaḥ | uktena vidhinoḍhāyāṃ savarṇāyāṃ voḍhuḥ savarṇād utpannās tasmāt samānajātīyā bhavanti | ataś ca kuṇḍagolakakānīnasahoḍhajādīnām asavarṇatvam uktaṃ bhavati | te ca savarṇebhyo 'nulomapratilomebhyaś ca bhidyamāṇāḥ sādhāraṇadharmair hiṃsādibhir adhikriyante,
śudrāṇāṃ tu sadharmāṇaḥ sarve 'padhvaṃsajāḥ smṛtāḥ |
(MDh 10.41)
iti
smaraṇāt
| apadhvaṃsajā vyabhicārajātāḥ śūdradharmair api dvijaśuśrūṣādibhir adhikriyante |
nanu
kuṇḍagolakayor abrāhmaṇatvāt śrāddhe pratiṣedho 'nupapannaḥ nyāyavirodhaś ca | yo yajjātīyād yajjātīyāyām utpannaḥ saḥ tajjātīya eva bhavati, yathā gor gavi gauḥ, aśvād vaḍavāyām aśvaḥ | tasmād brāhmaṇād brāhmaṇyām utpanno brāhmaṇa iti na viruddham | tathā kānīnapaunarbhavādīn anukramya,
sajātīyeṣv ayaṃ proktas tanayeṣu mayā vidhiḥ |
(YDh 2.133)
iti vakṣyamāṇavacanavirodhaś ca |
naitat sāram
| brāhmaṇena brāhmaṇyām utpanno brāhmaṇa iti bhramanivṛttyarthaḥ śrāddhe pratiṣedhaḥ | yathātyantam aprāptasya patitasya śrāddhe pratiṣedhaḥ | na ca nyāyavirodhaḥ | yatra pratyakṣagamyā jātir bhavati tatra tathā | brāhmaṇādijātis tu smṛtilakṣaṇā yathāsmaraṇam bhavati | yathā samāne 'pi brāhmaṇye kuṇḍino vasiṣṭo 'trir gautama iti smaraṇalakṣaṇaṃ gotram, tathā manuṣyatve samāne 'pi brāhmaṇyādijātiḥ smaraṇalakṣaṇā | mātāpitroś caitad eva jātilakṣaṇam | na cānavasthā | anāditvāt saṃsārasya śabdārthavyavahāravat |
sajātīyeṣv ayaṃ proktas tanayeṣu mayā vidhiḥ |
(YDh 2.133)
iti tūktānuvādatvād yathāsaṃbhavaṃ vyākhyāsyate | kṣetrajas tu mātṛsamānajātīyo niyogasmaraṇāt śiṣṭasamācārāc ca | yathā dhṛtarāṣṭrapāṇḍuvidurāḥ kṣetrajāḥ santo mātṛsamānajātīyā ity alam atiprasaṅgena | kiṃ cānindyeṣu brāhmadivivāheṣu putrāḥ santānavardhanā arogiṇo dīrghāyuṣo dharmaprajāsaṃpannā bhavanti || 1.90 ||
savarṇān uktvā idānīm anulomān āha |
viprān mūrghāvasikto hi kṣatriyāyāṃ viśaḥ striyāṃ |
ambaṣṭhaḥ śūdryāṃ niṣādo jātaḥ pāraśvo 'pi vā ||
brāhmaṇāt kṣatriyāyāṃ vinnāyām utpanno mūrdhāvasikto nāma putraḥ bhavati | vaiśyakanyāyāṃ vinnāyām utpanno 'mbaṣṭho nāma bhavati | śūdrāyāṃ vinnāyāṃ niṣādao nāma putro bhavati | niṣādo nāma kaś cin matsyaghātajīvī pratilomajaḥ sa mā bhūd iti pāraśvo 'yaṃ niṣāda iti saṃjñāvikalpaḥ | viprād iti sarvatrānuvartate | yat tu
brāhmaṇena kṣatriyāyām utpāditaḥ kṣatriya eva bhavati | kṣatriyeṇa vaiśyāyām utpādito vaiśya eva bhavati | vaiśyena śūdrāyām utpāditaḥ śūdra eva bhavati
iti
śaṅkha
smaraṇaṃ, tat kṣatriyādidharmaprāptyarthaṃ na punar mūrdhāvasiktādijātinirākaraṇārthaṃ kṣatriyādijātiprāptyarthaṃ vā | ataś ca mūrdhāvasiktādīnāṃ ksatriyāder uktair eva daṇḍājinopavītādibhir upanayanādikaṃ kāryam | prāg upanayanāt kāmacārādi pūrvavad eva veditavyam || 1.91 ||
vaiśyāśūdryos tu rājanyān māhiṣyograu sutau smṛtau |
vaiśyāt tu karaṇaḥ śūdryāṃ vinnāsv eṣa vidhiḥ smṛtaḥ ||
vaiśyāyāṃ śūdrāyāṃ ca vinnāyāṃ rājanyān māhiṣyograu yathākramaṃ putrau bhavatḥ | vaiśyena śūdrāyāṃ vinnāyāṃ karaṇo nāma putro bhavati | eṣa sarvaṇamūrdhāvasiktādisaṃjñāvidhiḥ vinnāsūḍhāsu smṛta ukto veditavyaḥ | ete ca mūrdhāvasiktāmbaṣṭhaniṣādamāhiṣyograkaraṇāḥ ṣaḍ anukomajāḥ putrā veditavyāḥ || 1.92 ||
pratilomajān āha |
brāhmaṇyāṃ kṣatriyāt sūto vaiśyād vaidehakas tathā |
śūdrāj jātas tu caṇḍālaḥ sarvadharmabahiṣkṛtaḥ ||
brāhmaṇyāṃ kṣatriyavaiśyaśūdrair utpāditā yathākramaṃ sūtavaidehakacaṇḍālākhyāḥ putrā bhavanti | tatra caṇḍālaḥ sarvadharmabahiṣkṛtaḥ || 1.93 ||
kṣatriyā māgadhaṃ vaiśyāc chūdrāt kṣattāram eva ca |
śūdrād āyogavaṃ vaiśyā janayāmāsa vai sutam ||
kiṃ ca | kṣatriyā yoṣit vaiśyān māgadhaṃ nāma putraṃ janayati | saiva śūdrāt kṣattāraṃ putraṃ janayati | vaiśyayoṣic chūdrād āyogavaṃ putraṃ janayati | ete ca sūtavaidehakacaṇḍālamāgadhakṣattrāyogavāḥ ṣaṭ pratilomajāḥ | eteṣāṃ ca vṛttaya
auśanase mānave
ca draṣṭavyāḥ || 1.94 ||
saṃkīrṇasaṃkarajātyantaram āha |
māhiṣyeṇa karaṇyāṃ tu rathakāraḥ prajāyate |
asatsantas tu vijñeyāḥ pratilomānulomajāḥ ||
kṣatriyeṇa vaiśyāyām utpādito māhiṣyaḥ | vaiśyena śūdrāyām utpāditā karaṇī tasyāṃ māhiṣyenotpādito rathakāro nāma jātyā bhavati | tasya ca upanayanādi sarvaṃ kāryaṃ vacanāt | yathāha
śaṅkhaḥ
|
kṣatriyavaiśyānulomāntarotpanno yo rathakāras tasyejyādānopanyanasaṃskārakriyā aśvapratiṣṭhārathasūtravāstuvidyādhyayanavṛttitā ca
iti | evaṃ brāhmaṇakṣatriyotpannamūrdhāvasiktamāhiṣyād anulomasaṃskare jātyantaratā upanayanādiprāptiś ca veditavyā, tayor dvijātitvāt | saṃjñās tu
smṛtyantar
oktād draṣṭavyāḥ | etac ca pradarśanamātram uktam | saṃkīrṇasaṃkarajātīnām ānantyād vaktum aśakyatvāt | ata etāvad atra vivakṣitaṃ: asantaḥ pratilomajāḥ santaś cānulomajā jñātavyā iti || 1.95 ||
sarveṇabhyaḥ sarvaṇāsu jāyante
(YDh 1.90)
ityādinā varṇaprāptau kāraṇam uktam | idānīṃ kāraṇāntaram āha |
jātyutkarṣo yuge jñeyaḥ saptame pañcame 'pi vā |
vyatyaye karmaṇāṃ sāmyaṃ pūrvavac cādharottaram ||
jātayo mūrdhāvasiktādyās tāsām utkarṣo brāhmaṇatvādijātiprāptir jātyutkarṣo yuge janmani saptame pañcame apiśabdāt ṣaṣṭhe vā boddhavyaḥ | vyavasthitaś cāyaṃ vikalpaḥ | vyavasthā ca: brāhmaṇena śūdrāyām unpāditā niṣādī, sā brāhmaṇenoḍhā duhitaraṃ kāṃcij janayati, sāpi brāhmaṇenoḍhānyāṃ janayatīty anena prakāreṇa ṣaṣṭī saptamaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ janayati | brāhmaṇena vaiśyāyām utpāditā ambaṣṭhā | sāpy anena prakāreṇa pañcamī ṣaṣṭḥaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ janayati | mūrdhāvasiktāpy anena prakāreṇa caturthī pañcamaṃ brāhmaṇam eva janayati | evam ugrā kṣatriyeṇoḍhā māhiṣyā ca yathākramaṃ ṣaṣṭhaṃ pañcamaṃ ca kṣatriyaṃ janayati | tathā karaṇī vaiśyoḍhā pañcamaṃ vaiśyam ity evam anyatrāpy ūhanīyam | kiṃ ca karmaṇāṃ vyatyaye vṛttyarthānāṃ karmaṇāṃ viparyāse yathā brāhmaṇo mukhyayā vṛttyā ajīvan kṣātreṇa karmaṇā jīved ity anukalpaḥ | tenāpy ajīvan vaiśyavṛttyā tayāpy ajīvan śūdravṛttyā | kṣatriyo 'pi svakarmaṇā jīvanārthenājīvan vaiśyavṛttyā śūdravṛttyā vā | vaiśyo 'pi svavṛttyā ajīvan śūdravṛttyeti karmaṇāṃ vyatyayaḥ | tasmin vyatyaye sati yady āpadvimokṣe 'pi tāṃ vṛttiṃ na parityajati tadā saptame ṣaṣṭhe pañcame vā janmani sāmyaṃ yasya hīnavarṇasya karmaṇā jīvati tatsamānajātitvaṃ bhavati | tad yathā | brāhmaṇaḥ śūdravṛttyā jīvaṃs tām aparityajan yadi putram utpādayati so 'pi tayaiva vṛttyā jīvan putrāntaram ity evaṃ paramparayā saptame janmani śūdram eva janayati | vaiśyavṛttyā jīvan ṣaṣṭhe vaiśyam | kṣatriyavṛttyā jīvan pañcame kṣatriyam | kṣatriyo 'pi śūdravṛttyā jīvan ṣaṣṭhe śūdram | vaiśyavṛttyā jīvan pañcame vaiśyam | vaiśyo 'pi śūdravṛttyā jīvaṃs tām aparityajan putraparamparayā pañcame janmani śūdraṃ janayatīti |
pūrvavac cādharottaram
| asyārthaḥ: varṇasaṃkare anulomajāḥ pratilomajāś ca darśitāḥ | saṃkīrṇasaṃkarajātāś ca rathakāranidarśanena darśitāḥ | idānīṃ varṇasaṃkīrṇasaṃkarajātāḥ pradarśyante | adhare ca uttare ca adharottaraṃ yathā mūrdhāvaiktāyāṃ kṣatriyavaiśyaśūdrair utpāditas tathā ambaṣṭhāyāṃ vaiśyaśūdrābhyāṃ niṣādyāṃ śūdreṇotpāditā adharāḥ pratilomajās tathā mūrdhāvasiktāmbaṣṭhāniṣādiṣu brāhmaṇenotpāditāḥ, māhiṣyograyor brāhmaṇena kṣatriyeṇa cotpāditāḥ, karaṇyāṃ brāhmaṇena kṣatriyeṇa vaiśyena cotpāditā uttare anulomajāḥ | evam anyatrāpy ūhanīyam | etad adharottaraṃ pūrvavad asadsad iti boddhavyam || 1.96 ||
iti varṇajātivivekaprakaraṇam |
atha gṛhasthadharmaprakaraṇam
śrautasmārtāni karmāṇy agnisādhyāni darśayiṣyan kasminn agnau kiṃ kartavyam ity āha |
karma smārtaṃ vivāhāgnau kurvīta pratyahaṃ gṛhī |
dāyakālāhṛte vāpi śrautaṃ vaitānikāgniṣu ||
smṛtyuktaṃ vaiśvadevādikaṃ karma laukikaṃ ca yat pratidinaṃ pākalakṣaṇaṃ tad api gṛhastho vivāhāgnau vivāhasaṃskṛte kurvīta | dāyakāle vibhāgakāla āhṛte vā
vaiśyakulād agnim ānīya
(cf. GoGṛ 1.1.15) ityādinoktasaṃskārasaṃskṛte | apiśabdāt prete vā gṛhapatau āhṛte saṃskṛte eva | tataś ca kālatrayātikrame prāyaścittīyate | śrutyuktam aghnihotrādikaṃ karma vaitānikāgniṣu āhavanīyādiṣu kurvīta || 1.97 ||
gṛhasthadharmān āha |
śarīracintāṃ nirvartya kṛtaśaucavidhir dvijaḥ |
prātaḥsaṃdhyām upāsīta dantadhāvanapūrvakam ||
śarīracintām āvaśyakādikāṃ
divāsaṃdhyāsu karṇasthabrahmasūtra udaṅmukhaḥ
(YDh 1.16)
ityādyuktavidhinā nirvartya
gandhalepakṣayakaram
(YDh 1.17)
ityādinoktena vidhinā kṛtaśaucavidhir dvijaḥ dantadhāvanapūrvakaṃ prātaḥsaṃdhyām upāsīta | dantadhāvanavidhiś ca |
kaṇṭakikṣīravṛkṣotthaṃ dvādaśāṅgulasaṃitam |
kaniṣṭhikāgravat sthūlaṃ parvārdhakṛtakūrcakam |
dantadhāvanam uddiṣṭaṃ jihvollekhanikā tathā |
| iti |
atra
vṛkṣottham
ity anena tṛṇaloṣṭāṅgulyādiniṣedhaḥ | palāśāśvatthādiniṣedhaś ca
smṛtyantar
okto draṣṭavyaḥ | dantadhāvanamantraś ca:
āyurbalaṃ yaśo varcaḥ prajāḥ paśuvasūni ca |
brahma prajñāṃ ca medhāṃ ca tvaṃ no dhehi vanaspate ||
iti |
brahmacāriprakaraṇoktasyāpi saṃdhyāvandanasya punarvacanaṃ dantadhāvanapūrvakatvapratipādanārtham, dantadhāvananṛtyagītādi brahmacārī varjayed iti tan niṣedhāt || 1.98 ||
hutvāgnīn sūryadaivatyān japen mantrān samāhitaḥ |
vedārthān adhigacchec ca śāstrāṇi vividhāni ca ||
prātaḥsaṃdhyāvandanānantaram agnīn āhavanīyādīn yathoktena vidhinā hutvā aupāsanāgniṃ vā | tadantaraṃ sūryvadaivatyān
ud u tyaṃ jātavedasam
(RV 1.50.1)
ityādīn mantrān japet | samāhito 'vikṣiptacittaḥ | tadantaraṃ vedārthān niruktavyākaraṇādīṃś ca śravaṇenādhigacchej jānīyāt | cakārād adhītaṃ ca abhyaset | vividhāni ca śāstrāṇi mīmāṃsāprabhṛtīni dharmārthārogyapratipādakāny adhigacchet || 1.99 ||
upeyād īśvaraṃ caiva yogakṣemārthasiddhaye ||
snātvā devān pitṝṃś caiva tarpayed arcayet tathā ||
tadanantaram īśvaram abhiṣekādiguṇayuktam anyaṃ vā śrīmantam akutsitaṃ yogakṣemārthasiddhaye | alabdhalābho yogaḥ, labdhaparipālanaṃ kṣema, tadartham upeyād upāsīta | upeyād ity anena sevāṃ pratiṣedhati | vetanagrahaṇenājñākaraṇaṃ sevā | tasyāḥ śvavṛttitvena niṣedhāt
Added passage:
sevā śvavṛttir ākhyātā tasmāt tāṃ parivarjayet
iti manusmaraṇāt.
| tato madhyāhne śāstroktavidhinā nadyādiṣu snātvā devān svagṛhyoktān pitṝṃś ca cakārād ṛṣīṃś ca devāditīrthena tarpayet | tadantaraṃ gandhapuṣpākṣataiḥ hariharahiraṇyagarbhaprabhṛtīnām anyatamaṃ yathāvāsanam ṛgyajuḥsāmamantrais tatprakāśakaiḥ svanāmabhir vā caturthyantair namaskārayutkair ārādhayed yathoktavidhinā || 1.100 ||
vedātharvapurāṇi setihāsāni śaktitaḥ |
japayajñaprasiddharthaṃ vidyāṃ cādhyātmikīṃ japet ||
tadanantaraṃ vedātharvetihāsapurāṇāni samastāni vyastāni vā ādhyātmikīṃ ca vidyāṃ japayajñasiddhyarthaṃ yathoktena vidhinā yathāśakti japet || 1.101 ||
balikarmasvadhāhomasvādhyāyātithisatkriyāḥ |
bhūtapitramarabrahmamanuṣyāṇāṃ mahāmakhāḥ ||
balikarma bhūtayajñaḥ | svadhā pitṛyajñaḥ | homo devayajñaḥ | svādhyāyo brahmayajñaḥ | atithisatkriyā manuṣyayajñaḥ | ete pañca mahāyajñā aharahaḥ kartavyāḥ nityatvāt | yat punar eṣāṃ phalaśravaṇaṃ tad eṣāṃ pāvanatvakhyāpanārthaṃ na kāmyatvapratipādanāya || 1.102 ||
devebhyaś ca hutād annāc chetṣād bhūtabaliṃ haret |
annaṃ bhūmau śvacāṇḍālavāyasebhyaś ca nikṣipet ||
svagṛhyoktavidhinā vaiśvadevahomaṃ kṛtvā tadavaśiṣṭenānnena bhūtebhyo baliṃ haret | annagrahaṇam apakvavyudāsārtham | tadanantaraṃ yathāśakti bhūmāv annaṃ śvacāṇḍālavāyasebhyo nikṣipet | caśabdāt kṛmipāparogipatitebhyaḥ | yathāha
manuḥ
|
śunāṃ ca patitānāṃ ca śvapacāṃ pāparogiṇām |
vāyasānāṃ kṛmīṇāṃ ca śanakair nikṣiped bhuvi ||
iti |
(MDh 3.92)
etad ca sāyaṃprātaḥ kartavyam |
atha sāyaṃprātaḥ siddhasya haviṣyasya juhuyāt
(ĀśGṛ 1.2.1)
ity
āśvalāyan
asmaraṇāt | iha kecid vaiśvadevākhyasya karmaṇaḥ puruṣārthatvam annasaṃskārakarmatvaṃ cecchanti
atha sāyaṃprātaḥ siddhasya haviṣyasya juhuyāt
(ĀśGṛ 1.2.1)
ity annasaṃskārakarmatā pratīyate |
athātaḥ pañca yajñāḥ
(ĀśGṛ 3.1.1)
ity upakramya
tān etān yajñān aharahaḥ kurvīta
(ĀśGṛ 3.1.4)
iti nityatvābhidhānāt puruṣārthatvaṃ cāvagamyate iti | tad ayuktam | puruṣārthatve 'nnasaṃskārakarmatvānupapatteḥ | tathā hi dravyasaṃskārakarmatvapakṣe 'nnārthatā vaiśvadevakarmaṇaḥ, puruṣārthatve vaiśvadevakarmārthatā dravyasyeti parasparavirodhāt puruṣārthatvam eva yuktam |
mahāyajñaiś ca yajñaiś ca brāhmīyaṃ kriyate tanuḥ |
iti |
(MDh 2.28)
tathā |
vaiśvadeve tu nirvṛtte yady anyo 'tithir āvrajet |
tasmā annaṃ yathāśakti pradadyān na baliṃ haret ||
(MDh 3.108)
iti
manu
smaraṇāt | puruṣārthatve vaiśvadevākhyaṃ karma na pratipākam āvartanīyam | tasmād atha
sāyaṃprātaḥ
ityādinotpattiprayogau darśitau,
tān etān yajñān aharahaḥ kurvīta
(ĀśG 3.1.4)
ity adhikāravidhir iti sarvam anavadyam || 1.103 ||
annaṃ pitṛmanuṣyebho deyam apy anvahaṃ jalam |
svādhyāyaṃ satataṃ kuryān na paced annam ātmane ||
pratyaham annaṃ pitṛbhyo manuṣyebhyaś ca yathāśakti deyam | annābhāve kandamūlaphalādi | tasyāpy abhāve jalaṃ deyaṃ apiśabdāt | svādhyāyaṃ satataṃ kuryād avismaraṇārtham | na paced annam ātmārtham | annagrahaṇaṃ sakalādīyadravyapradarśanārtham | kathaṃ tarhi | devatādyuddeśenaiva || 1.1.04 ||
bālasvavāsinīvṛddhagarbhiṇyāturakanyakāḥ |
saṃbhojyātithibhṛtyāṃś ca dampatyoḥ śeṣabhojanam ||
pariṇītā pitṛgṛhe sthitā svavāsinī | śeṣāḥ prasiddhāḥ | bālādīn atithibhṛtyāṃś ca saṃbhojya bhojayitvā dampatyoḥ śeṣabhojanaṃ kartavyam |
prāṇāgnihotravidhināśnīyād annam anāpadi |
mataṃ vipakvaṃ vihitaṃ bhakṣaṇaṃ prītipūrvakam ||
1.105 ||
āpośanenopariṣṭād adhastād aśnatā tathā |
anagnam mṛtaṃ caiva kāryam annaṃ dvijanmanā ||
bhuñjānena dvijanmanā upariṣṭād adhastāc cāpośanākhyena karmaṇānnam anagnam amṛtaṃ ca kāryam | dvijanmagrahaṇam upanayanaprabhṛti sarvāśramasādhāraṇam || 1.106 ||
atithitvena varṇānāṃ deyaṃ śaktyānupūrvaśaḥ |
apraṇodyo 'tithiḥ sāyam api vāgbhūtṛṇodakaiḥ ||
vaiśvadevānantaraṃ varṇānāṃ brāhmaṇādīnām atithitvena yugapat prāptānāṃ brāhmaṇādyānupūrvyeṇa yathāśakti deyam | sāyaṃkāle 'pi yady atithir āgacchati tadāsāv apraṇodyo 'pratyākhyeya eva | yady apy adanīyaṃ kim api nāsti tathāpi vāgbhūtṛṇodakair api satkāraṃ kuryāt | yathāha
manuḥ
|
tṛṇāni bhūmir udakaṃ vāk caturthī ca sūnṛtā |
etāny api satāṃ gehe nocchidyante kadācana ||
iti ||
(MDh 3.101)
1.107 ||
satkṛtya bhikṣave bhikṣā dātavyā suvratāya ca |
bhojayec cāgatān kāle sakhisaṃbandhibāndhavān ||
bhikṣave sāmānyena bhikṣā dātavyā | suvratāya brahmacāriṇe yataye ca satkṛtya svastivācya
bhikṣādānam apūrvam
(GDh 5.18)
ity anena vidhinā bhikṣā dātavyā | bhikṣā ca grāsasaṃmitā | grāsaś ca mayūrāṇḍaparimāṇaḥ,
grāsamātrā bhaved bhikṣā puṣkalaṃ taccaturguṇam |
haṃtas tu taiś caturbhiḥ syād agraṃ tattriguṇaṃ bhavet ||
iti
śātātapa
smaraṇāt | bhojanakāle cāgatān sakhisaṃbandhibāndhavān bhojayet | sakhāyo mitrāṇi | saṃbandhino yebhyaḥ kanyā gṛhītā dattā vā | mātṛpitṛsaṃbandhino bāndhavāḥ || 1.108 ||
mahokṣaṃ vā mahājaṃ śrotriyāyopakalpayet |
satkriyānvāsanaṃ svādu bhojanaṃ sūnṛtaṃ vacaḥ ||
mahāntam ukṣāṇaṃ dhaureyaṃ mahājaṃ vā śrotriyāyoktalakṣaṇāyopakalpayet bhavadartham ayam asmābhiḥ parikalpita iti tatprītyarthaṃ na tu dānāya vyāpādanāya vā | yathā sarvam etad bhavadīyam iti, pratiśrotriyam ukṣāsaṃbhavāt,
asvargyaṃ lokavidviṣṭaṃ dharmyam apy ācaren na tu |
(YDh 1.156)
iti niṣedhāc ca | tasmāt satkriyā hy eva kartavyā | satkriyā svāgatavacanāsanapādyārghyācamanādidānam | tasminn upaviṣṭe paścād upaveśanam anvāsanam | svādu bhojanaṃ miṣṭam aśanam | sūnṛtaṃ vacaḥ dhanyā vayam adya bhavadāgamanād ity evamādi | aśrotriye punaḥ
aśrotriyasyodakāsane
(GDh 5.31)
iti
gautamo
ktaṃ veditavyam || 1.109 ||
pratisaṃvatsaraṃ tv arghyāḥ snātakācāryapārthivāḥ |
priyo vivāhyaś ca tathā yajñaṃ praty ṛtvijaḥ punaḥ ||
snātako vidyāsnātakaḥ vratasnātakaḥ vidyāvratasnātaka iti | samāpya vedam asamāpya vrataṃ yaḥ samāvartate sa vidyāsnātakaḥ | samāpya vratam asamāpya vedaṃ yaḥ samāvartate sa vratasnātakaḥ | ubhayaṃ samāpya yaḥ samāvartate sa vidyāvratasnātakaḥ |
Some mss. omit: samāpya . . . vratasnātakaḥ
ācārya uktalakṣaṇaḥ | pārthivo vakṣyamāṇalakṣaṇaḥ | priyo mitram | vivāhyo jāmātā | cakārāc chvaśurapitṛvyamātulādīnāṃ grahaṇam |
ṛtvijo vṛtvā madhuparkam āharet snātakāyopasthitāya rājñe cācāryaśvaśurapitṛvyamātulānāṃ ca
ity
āśvalāyana
smaraṇāt
(ĀśGṛ 1.24.1 )
| ete snātakādayaḥ pratisaṃvatsaraṃ gṛham āgatā arghyāḥ madhuparkeṇa saṃpūjyā vanditavyāḥ | arghaśabdo madhuparkaṃ lakṣayati | ṛtvijaś coktalakṣaṇāḥ saṃvatsarād arvāg api pratiyajñaṃ madhuparkeṇa saṃpūjyāḥ || 1.110 ||
adhvanīno 'tithir jṇeyaḥ śrotriyo vedapāragaḥ |
mānyāv etau gṛhasthasya brahmalokam abhīpsataḥ ||
adhvani vartamāno 'tithir veditavyaḥ | śrotriyavedapāragāv adhvani vartamānau brahmalokam abhīpsato gṛhasthasya mānyāv atithī veditavyau | yad apy adhyayanamātreṇa śrotriyas tathāpi śrutādhyayanasaṃpanno 'tra śrotriyo 'bhidhīyate | ekaśākhādhyāpanakṣamo vedapāragaḥ || 1.111 ||
parapākarucir na syād anindyāmantraṇād ṛte |
vākpāṇipādacāpalyaṃ varjayec cātibhojanam ||
parapāke rucir yasyāsau tathoktaḥ parapākaruciḥ | naiva parapākaruciḥ syāt | anindhyenāmantraṇaṃ vinā |
anindhyenāmantrito nāpakrāmet
iti
smaraṇāt
| vākpāṇipādacāpalyaṃ vāk ca pāṇī ca pādau ca vākpāṇipādaṃ tasya cāpalyaṃ varjayet | vāk cāplayam asabhyānṛtādibhāṣaṇam | pāṇicāpalyaṃ valganāsphoṭanādi | pādacāpalyaṃ laṅghanotplavanādi | cakārān netrādicāpalyaṃ ca varjayet |
na śiśnodarapāṇipādacakṣurvākcāpalāni kuryāt
(GDh 9.50)
iti
gautama
smaraṇāt | tathā atibhojanaṃ ca varjayet, anārogyahetutvāt || 1.112 ||
atithiṃ śrotriyaṃ tṛptam ā sīmāntam anuvrajet |
ahaḥśeṣaṃ samāsīta śiṣṭair iṣṭaiś ca bandhubhiḥ ||
pūrvoktaṃ śrotriyātithiṃ vedapāragātithiṃ ca bhojanādinā tṛptaṃ sīmāntaṃ yāvad anuvrajet | tato bhojanānantaram ahaḥśeṣaṃ śiṣṭair itihāsapurāṇādivedibhiḥ, iṣṭaiḥ kāvyakathāprapañcacaturaiḥ, bandhubhiś cānukūlālāpakuśalaiḥ sahāsīta || 1.113 ||
upāsya paścimāṃ saṃdhyāṃ hutvāgnīṃs tān upāsya ca |
bhṛtyaiḥ parivṛto bhuktvā nātitṛpyātha saṃviśet ||
tataḥ pūrvoktena vidhinā paścimāṃ saṃdhyām upāsya, āhavanīyādīn agnīn agniṃ vā hutvā, tān upāsya upasthāya, bhṛtyaiḥ pūrvoktaiḥ svavāsinyādibhiḥ parivṛto nātitṛpya bhuktvā, cakārād āyavyayādigṛhacintāṃ nirvartyānantaraṃ saṃviśet svapyāt || 1.114 ||
brāhme muhūrte cotthāya cintayed ātmano hitam |
dharmārthakāmān sve kāle yathāśakti na hāpayet ||
tato brāhme muhūrte utthāya paścime 'rdhaprahare prabuddhya, ātmano hitaṃ kṛtaṃ kariṣyamāṇaṃ ca vedārthasaṃśayāṃś ca cintayet | tadānīṃ cittasyāvyākulatvena tattvapratimānayogyatvāt | tato dharmārthakāmān svocitakāle yathāśakti na parityajet | yathāsaṃbhavaṃ seveta ity arthaḥ, puruṣārthatvāt | yathāha
gautamaḥ
na pūrvāhṇamadhyāhnāparāhṇān aphalān kuryāt, dharmārthakāmebhyas teṣu dharmottaraḥ syāt
(GDh 9.46–47)
iti | atra yady apy eteṣāṃ sāmānyena sevanam uktaṃ tathāpi kāmārthayor dharmāvirodhenānuṣṭhānaṃ tayor dharmamūlatvād evaṃ pratidinam anuṣṭheyam || 1.115 ||
vidyākarmavayobandhuvittair mānyā yathākramam |
etaiḥ prabhūtaiḥ śūdro 'pi vārdhake mānam arhati ||
vidyā pūrvoktā, karma śrautaṃ smārtaṃ ca, vaya ātmano 'tiriktaṃ saptatyā vā ūrdhvaṃ, bandhuḥ svajanasaṃpattiḥ, vittaṃ grāmaratnādikam, etair yuktāḥ krameṇa mānyāḥ pūjanīyāḥ | etair vidyākarmabandhuvittaiḥ prabhūtaiḥ pravṛddhaiḥ samastair vyastair vā yuktaḥ śūdro 'pi vārdhake aśīter ūrdhvaṃ mānam arhati |
śūdro 'py aśītiko varaḥ
(GDh 6.10)
iti
gautama
smaraṇāt || 1.116 ||
vṛddhabhārinṛpasnātastrīrogivaracakriṇām |
panthā deyo nṛpas teṣāṃ mānyaḥ snātaś ca bhūpateḥ ||
vṛddhaḥ pakvakeśaḥ prasiddhaḥ | bhārī bhārākrāntaḥ | nṛpo bhūpatiḥ na kṣatriyamātram | snāto vidyāvratobhayasnātakaḥ | strī prasiddhā | rogī vyādhitaḥ | varo vivāhodyataḥ | cakrī śākaṭikaḥ | cakārān mattonmattādīnāṃ grahaṇam,
bālavṛddhamattonmattopahatadehabhārakrāntastrī-snātakapravrajitebhyaḥ
iti
śaṅkha
smaraṇāt | etebhyaḥ panthā deyaḥ | eteṣv abhimukhāyāteṣu svayaṃ patho 'pakrāmet | vṛddhādīnāṃ rājñā saha pathi samavāye rājā mānya iti tasmai panthā deyaḥ | bhūpater api snātako mānyaḥ | snātakagrahaṇaṃ snātakamātraprāptyarthaṃ na brāhmaṇābhiprāyeṇa, tasya sadaiva gurutvāt | yathāha
śaṅkhaḥ
:
atha brāhmaṇāyāgre panthā deyo rājña ity eke | tac cāniṣṭaṃ gurur jyeṣṭhaś ca brāhmaṇo rājānam atiśete tasmai panthā
iti | vṛddhādīnāṃ pathi parasparasamavāye vṛddhatarādyapekṣayā vidyādibhir vā viśeṣo draṣṭavyaḥ || 1.117 ||
ijyādhyayanadānāni vaiśyasya kṣatriyasya ca |
pratigraho 'dhiko vipre yājanādhyāpane tathā ||
vaiśyasya kṣatriyasya ca cakārād brāhmaṇasya dvijānulomānāṃ ca yāgādhyayanadānāni sādhāraṇāni karmāṇi | brāhmaṇasyādhikāni pratigrahayājanādhyāpanāni |
tathā
iti
smṛtyantaro
ktavṛttyupasaṃgrahaḥ | yathāha
gautamaḥ
:
kṛṣivāṇijye vā svayaṃ kṛte kusīdaṃ ca
(GDh 10.5–6)
iti | adhyāpanaṃ tu kṣatriyavaiśyayor brāhmaṇapreritayor bhavati na svecchayā,
āpatkāle brāhmaṇasyābrāhmaṇād vidyopayogo 'nugamanaṃ śuśrūṣā, samāpte brāhmaṇo guruḥ
(GDh 7.1–3)
iti
gautama
smaraṇāt | etāny anāpadi brāhmaṇasya ṣaṭ karmāṇi | tatra trīṇījyādīni dharmārthāni | trīṇi pratigrahādīni vṛttyarthāni,
ṣaṇṇāṃ tu karmaṇām asya trīṇi karmāṇi jīvikā |
yājanādhyāpane caiva viśuddhāc ca pratigrahaḥ ||
(MDh 10.76)
iti
manu
smaraṇāt | ata ijyādīny avaśyaṃ kartavyāni na pratigrahādīni |
dvijātīnām adhyayanam ijyā dānaṃ ca, brāhmaṇasyādhikāḥ pravacanayājanapratigrahāḥ, pūrveṣu niyamaḥ
(GDh 10.1–2)
iti
gautama
smaraṇāt || 1.118 ||
pradhānaṃ kṣatriye karma prajānāṃ paripālanam |
kusīdakṛṣivāṇijyapāśupālyaṃ viśaḥ smṛtam ||
kṣatriyasya prajāpālanaṃ pradhānaṃ karma dharmārthaṃ vṛttyarthaṃ ca | vaiśyasya kusīdakṛṣivāṇijyapaśupālanāni vṛttyarthāni karmāṇi | kusīdaṃ vṛddhyarthaṃ dravyaprayogaḥ | lābhārthaṃ krayavikrayau vāṇijyam | śeṣaṃ prasiddham,
śastrāstrabhṛttvaṃ kṣatrasya vaṇikpaśukṛṣī viśaḥ |
ājīvanārthaṃ dharmas tu dānam adhyayanaṃ yajiḥ ||
(MDh 10.79)
iti
manu
smaraṇāt || 1.119 ||
śūdrasya dvijaśuśrūṣā tayājīvan vaṇig bhavet |
śilpair vā vividhair jīved dvijātihitam ācaran ||
śudrasya dvijaśuśrūṣā pradhānaṃ karma dharmārthaṃ vṛttyarthaṃ ca | tatra brāhmaṇaśuśrūṣā paramo dharmaḥ,
viprasevaiva śudrasya viśiṣṭaṃ karma kīrtyate |
(MDh 10.123)
iti
manu
smaraṇāt | yadā punar dvijaśuśrūṣayā jīvituṃ na śaknoti tadā vaṇigvṛttyā jīvet | nānāvidhair vā śilpair dvijātīnāṃ hitaṃ kurvan | yādṛśaiḥ karmabhir dvijātiśuśrūṣāyām ayogyo na bhavati tādṛśāni karmāṇi kurvann ity arthaḥ | tāni ca
devalo
ktāni
śūdradharmo dvijātiśuśrūṣā pāpavarjanaṃ kalatrādipoṣaṇaṃ karṣaṇapaśupālanabhārodvahanapaṇyavyavahāracitrakarma-nṛtyagītaveṇuvīṇāmurajamṛdaṅgavādanādīni
|| 1.120 ||
kiṃ ca |
bhāryāratiḥ śucir bhṛtyabhartā śrāddhakriyārataḥ |
namaskāreṇa mantreṇa pañcayājñān na hāpayet ||
bhāryāyām eva na sādhāraṇastrīṣu parastrīṣu vā ratir abhigamanaṃ yasya sa tathoktaḥ | śuciḥ bāhyābhyantaraśaucayuktaḥ dvijavat | bhṛtyādibhartā | śrāddhakriyārataḥ śrāddhāni nityanaimittikakāmyāni, kriyāḥ snātakavratāny aviruddhāni teṣu rataḥ | nama ity anena mantreṇa pūrvoktān pañcamahāyajñān aharahar na hāpayed anutiṣṭet | namaskāramantraṃ ca
kecit,
devatābhyaḥ pitṛbhyaś ca mahāyogibhya eva ca |
namaḥ svāhāyai svadhāyai nityam eva namo namaḥ ||
iti varṇayanti | nama ity
anye
| tatra vaiśvadevaṃ laukike 'gnau kartavyaṃ na vaivāhike 'gnāv ity
ācāryāḥ
|| 1.121 ||
idānīṃ sādhāraṇadharmān āha |
ahiṃsā satyam asteyaṃ śaucam indriyanigrahaḥ |
dānaṃ damo dayā kṣāntiḥ sarveṣāṃ dharmasādhanam ||
hiṃsā
prāṇipīḍā tasyā akaraṇam ahiṃsā |
satyam
aprāṇipīḍākaraṃ yathārthavacanam |
asteyam
adattānupādānam |
śaucaṃ
bāhyam abhyantaraṃ ca | buddhikarmendriyāṇāṃ niyataviṣayavrttit
endriyanigrahaḥ
| yathāśakti prāṇinām annodakādidanenārtiparihāro
dānam
| antaḥkaraṇasaṃyamo
damaḥ
| āpannarakṣaṇaṃ
dayā
| apakāre 'pi cittasyāvikāraḥ
kṣāntiḥ
| ity ete
sarveṣāṃ
puruṣāṇāṃ brāhmaṇādyācaṇḍālāntaṃ
dharmasādhanam
|| 1.122 ||
vayobuddhyarthavāgveṣaśrutābhijanakarmaṇām |
ācaret sadṛśīṃ vṛttim ajihmām aśaṭhāṃ tathā ||
vayo
bālyayauvanādi |
buddhir
naisargikī laukikavaidikavyavahāreṣu |
artho
vittaṃ gṛhakṣetrādi |
vāk
kathanam |
veṣo
vastramālyādivinyāsaḥ |
śrutaṃ
puruṣārthaśāstraśravaṇam |
abhijanaḥ
kulam |
karma
vṛttyarthaṃ pratigrahādi | eteṣāṃ vayaḥprabhṛtināṃ
sadṛśīm
ucitāṃ
vṛttim
ācaraṇaṃ
ācaret
svīkuryāt | yathā vṛddhaḥ svocitāṃ na yauvanocitām | evaṃ buddhyādiṣv api yojyam |
ajihmām
avakrām |
aśaṭhām
amatsarām || 1.123 ||
evaṃ smārtāni karmāṇy anukramyedānīṃ śrautāni karmāṇy anukrāmati |
traivārṣikādhikānno yaḥ sa hi somaṃ pibed dvijaḥ |
prāksaumikīḥ kriyāḥ kuryād yasyānnaṃ vārṣikaṃ bhavet ||
trivargajīvanaparyāptaṃ traivārṣikam adhikaṃ vā annaṃ yasya sa eva somapānaṃ kuryān na tato 'lpadhanaḥ,
ataḥ svalpīyasi dravye yaḥ somaṃ pibati dvijaḥ |
sa pītasomapūrvo 'pi na tasyāpnoti tatphalam ||
(MDh 11.8)
iti doṣaśravaṇāt | etac ca kāmyābhiprāyeṇa | nityasya cāvaśyakartavyatvān na niyamaḥ | yasya varṣajīvanaparyāptam annaṃ bhavati sa prāksaumitkīḥ somāt prāk prāksomaṃ prāksomaṃbhāvaḥ prāksaumikyaḥ | kāḥ tāḥ | agnihotradarśapūrṇamāsāgrayaṇapaśucāturmāsyāni karmāṇi tadvikārāś caitāḥ kriyāḥ kurāt || 1.124 ||
evaṃ kāmyāni śrautāni karmāṇy abhidhāyedānīṃ nityāny āha |
pratisaṃvatsaraṃ somaḥ paśuḥ pratyayanaṃ tathā |
kartavyāgrayaṇeṣṭiś ca cāturmāsyāni caiva hi ||
saṃvatsare saṃvatsare somayāgaḥ kāryaḥ | paśuḥ pratyayaṇam ayane ayane dakṣiṇottarasaṃjñite nirūḍhapaśuyāgaḥ kāryaḥ | tathā pratisaṃvatsaraṃ vā,
paśunā saṃvatsare saṃvatsare yajeta ṣaṭsu ṣaṭsu vā māseṣv iti eke
iti
baudhāyanaśravaṇāt
NSP ed. omits baudhāyana.
| āgrayaṇeṣṭiś ca sasyotpattau kartavyā | cāturmāsyāni ca pratisaṃvatsaraṃ kartavyāni || 1.125 ||
eṣām asaṃbhave kuryād iṣṭiṃ vaiśvānarīṃ dvijaḥ |
hīnakalpaṃ na kurvīta sati dravye phalapradam ||
eṣāṃ somaprabhṛtīnāṃ pūrvoktānāṃ nityānāṃ kathaṃ cid saṃbhave tatkāle vaiśvānarīm iṣṭiṃ kuryāt | kiṃ ca yao 'yam hīnakalpa utktaḥ sati dravye 'sau na kartavyaḥ | yac ca phalapradaṃ kāmyaṃ tad dhīnakalpaṃ na kurvīta na kartavyam iti
NSP ed. reads eva
|| 1.126 ||
caṇḍālo jāyate yajñakaraṇāc chūdrabhikṣitāt |
yajñārthaṃ labdham adadad bhāsaḥ kāko 'pi vā bhavet ||
yajñārthaṃ śūdradhanayācanena janmāntare caṇḍālo jāyate | yaḥ punar yajñārthaṃ yācitaṃ na sarvaṃ prayacchati na tyajati sa bhāsaḥ kāko 'pi vā varṣaśataṃ bhavet | yathāha
manuḥ
(11|25) |
yajñārtham arthaṃ bhikṣitvā yaḥ sarvaṃ na prayacchati |
sa yāti bhāsatāṃ vipraḥ kākatāṃ vā śataṃ samāḥ ||
iti |
(MDh 11.25)
bhāsaḥ śakuntaḥ | kākaḥ prasiddhaḥ || 1.127 ||
kuśūlakumbhīdhānyo vā tryāhiko 'śvastano 'pi vā |
kuśūlaṃ koṣṭakaṃ, kumbhī uṣṭrikā, kuśūlaṃ ca kumbhī ca kuśūlakumbhyau, tābhyāṃ parimitaṃ dhānyaṃ yasya sa tathoktaḥ kuśūladhānyaḥ syāt, kumbhīdhānyo vā | tatra svakuṭumbapoṣaṇe dvādaśāhamātraparyāptaṃ dhānyaṃ yasyāsti sa kuśūladhānyaḥ | kumbhīdhānyas tu svakuṭumbapoṣaṇe ṣaḍahamātraparyāptadhānyaḥ | tryahaḥparyāptaṃ dhānyam asyāstīti tryāhikaḥ | śvobhavaṃ dhānyam asyāstīti śvastanaḥ | na vidyate śvastanaṃ yasya so 'śvastanaḥ ||
kuśūladhānyādisaṃcayopāyam āha |
jīved vāpi śiloñchena śreyān eṣāṃ paraḥ paraḥ ||
śālyādinipatitaparityaktavallarīgrahaṇaṃ śilam | ekaikasya parityaktasya kaṇasyopādānam uñchaḥ, śilaṃ coñchaś ca śiloñchaṃ tena śilenoñchena vā | kuśūladhānyādiś caturvidho gṛhastho jīvet | eṣāṃ kuśūladhānyādīnāṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ gṛhasthānāṃ caturṇāṃ paraḥ paraḥ paścāt paścāt paṭhitaḥ śreyān praśasyataraḥ | etac ca yady api dvijaḥ prakṛtas tathāpi brāhmaṇasyaiva bhavitum arhati vidyopaśamādiyogāt,| tathā ca
manunā,
adroheṇaiva bhūtānām alpadroheṇa vā punaḥ |
yā vṛttis tāṃ samāsthāya vipro jīved anāpadi ||
(MDh 4.2)
iti vipram eva prastutya,
kuśūladhānyako vā syāt kumbhīdhānyaka eva vā |
(MDh 4.7)
ityādyabhihitatvāt | etac cānatisaṃyataṃ yāyāvaraṃ praty ucyate na vipramātrābhiprāyeṇa | tathā sati,
traivārṣikādhikānno yaḥ sa hi somaṃ pibed dvijaḥ |
(YDh 1.124)
ity anenana virodhaḥ | tathā ca gṛhasthānāṃ dvaividhyaṃ tatra tatroktam | yathāha
devalaḥ
:
dvividho gṛhastho yāyāvaraḥ śālīnaś ca | tayor yāyāvaraḥ pravaro yājanādhyāpanapratigraha-rikthasaṃcayavarjanāt | ṣaṭkarmādhiṣṭhitaḥ preṣyacatuṣpadagṛhagrāmadhanadhānyayukto lokānuvartī śālīnaḥ
iti | śālīno 'pi caturvidhaḥ yājanādhyāpanapratigrahakṛṣivāṇijyapāśupālyaiḥ ṣaḍbhir jīvaty ekaḥ | yājanādibhis tribhir anyaḥ | yājanādhyāpanābhyām aparaḥ | caturthas tv adhyāpanenaiva | tathāha
manuḥ
|
ṣaṭkarmaiko bhavaty eṣāṃ tribhir anyaḥ pravartate |
dvābhyām ekaś caturthas tu brahmasatreṇa jīvati ||
iti |
(MDh 4.9)
atra ca
pratigraho 'dhiko vipre
ityādinā śālīnasya vṛttayo darśitāḥ | yāyāvarasyāpi śiloñcheneti || 1.128 ||
iti gṛhasthadharmaprakaraṇam
atha snātakadharmaprakaraṇam
evaṃ śrautasmārtāni karmaṇy abhidhāya, idānīṃ gṛhasthasya snānād ārabhya brāhmaṇasyāvaśyakartavyāni vidhipratiṣedhātmakāni mānasasaṃkalparūpāṇi snātakavratāny āha |
na svādhyāyavirodhyartham īheta na yatas tataḥ |
na viruddhaprasaṅgena saṃtoṣī ca bhavet sadā ||
brāhmaṇasya pratigrahādayo 'rthaprāptyupāyā darśitāḥ | tatra viśeṣa ucyate: svādhyāyavirodhinam artham apratiṣiddham api neheta nānvicchet | na yatas tataḥ na yataḥ kutaś cid aviditācārāt | na viruddhaprasaṅgena viruddham ayājyayājanādi, prasaṅgo nṛtyagītādiḥ | viruddhaṃ ca prasaṅgaś ca viruddhaprasaṅgaṃ tena | nārtham īheteti saṃbadhyate | nañ āvṛttiḥ pratyekaṃ paryudāsārthā | sarvatrāpy asmin snātakaprakaraṇe nañśabdaḥ pratyekaṃ paryudāsārtha eva | kiṃ ca arthālābhe 'pi saṃtoṣī paritṛpto bhavet | cakārāt saṃyataś ca,
saṃtoṣaṃ param āsthāya sukhārthī saṃyato bhavet |
(MDh 4.12)
iti
manu
smaraṇāt || 1.129 ||
kutas tarhi dhanam anvicched ity āha |
rajāntevāsiyājyebhyaḥ sīdann icched dhanaṃ kṣudhā |
dambhihaitukapākhaṇḍibakavṛttīṃś ca varjayet ||
kṣudhā sīdan pīḍyamānaḥ snātakaḥ rajño viditavṛttāntāt, antevāsino vakṣyamāṇalakṣaṇāt, yājyāt yājanārhāc ca dhanam ādadīta |
kṣudhā sīdann
ity anena vibhāgādiprāptakuṭumbapoṣaṇaparyāptadhano na kutaś cid artham anvicched iti gamyate | kiṃ ca dambhihaitukādīn sarvakāryeṣu laukikavaidikaśāstrīyeṣu varjayet | cakārād vikarmasthabaiḍālavratikān śaṭhān | yathāha
manuḥ
|
pākhaṇḍino vikarmasthān baiḍālavratikān śaṭhān |
haitukān bakavṛttīṃś ca vāṅmātreṇāapi nārcayet ||
iti |
(MDh 4.30)
lokarañjanātham eva karmānuṣṭhāyī dambhī | yuktibalena sarvatra saṃśayakārī haitukaḥ | traividyaviruddhaparigṛītāśramiṇaḥ pākhaṇḍinaḥ | bakavad yasya vartanam iti bakavṛttiḥ | yathāha
manuḥ
|
adhodṛṣṭir naikṛtikaḥ svārthasādhanatatparaḥ |
śaṭho mithyāvinītaś ca bakavṛttir udāhṛtaḥ ||
iti |
(MDh 4.196)
pratiṣiddhasevino vikarmasthāḥ | biḍālo mārjāras tasya vrataṃ svabhāvo yasyāsau baiḍālavratikaḥ | tasya lakṣaṇam āha
manuḥ
|
dharmadhvajī sadā lubdhaś chāḍmiko lokadambhakaḥ |
baiḍālavratiko jñeyo hiṃsraḥ sarvābhisaṃdhikaḥ ||
iti
(MDh 4.195)
śaṭhaḥ sarvatra vakraḥ | etaiḥ saṃsarganiṣedhād eva svayam evaṃbhūto na bhaved iti gamyate || 1.130 ||
kiṃ ca |
śuklāmbaradharo nīcakeśaśmaśrunakhaḥ śuciḥ |
na bhāryādarśane aśnīyān naikavāsā na saṃsthitaḥ ||
śukle dhaute ambare vāsasī dharatīti śuklāmbaradharaḥ | keśāś ca śmaśrūṇi ca nakhāś ca keśaśmaśunakhaṃ nīcaṃ nikṛttaṃ keśaśmaśrunakhaṃ yasyāsau tathoktaḥ | śucir antar bahiś ca snānānulepanadhūpasragādibhiḥ sugandhī ca bhavet | yathāha
gautamaḥ
:
snātako nityaṃ śuciḥ sugandhiḥ snānaśīlaḥ
(GDh 9.2)
iti | sugandhitvavidhānād eva nirgandhamālyasya niṣedhaḥ | tathā ca
gobhilaḥ
:
nāgandhāṃ srajaṃ dhārayed anyatra hiraṇyaratnasrajaḥ
iti | sadā snātaka evaṃbhūto bhavet | etac ca sati saṃbhave,
na jīrṇamalavadvāsā bhavec ca vibhave sati |
(MDh 4.34)
iti
smaraṇāt
| na ca bhāryādarśane tasyāṃ purato 'vasthitāyām aśnīyād avīryavadapatyotpattibhayāt | tathā ca
śrutiḥ
|
jāyāyā ante nāśnīyād avīryavad apatyaṃ bhavati
iti | atas tayā saha bhojanaṃ dūrād eva nirastaṃ | na caikavāsā: na saṃsthita utthito 'śnīyād iti saṃbadhyate || 1.131 ||
kiṃ ca |
na saṃśayaṃ prapadyeta nākasmād apriyaṃ vadet |
nāhitaṃ nānṛtaṃ caiva na stenaḥ syān na vārdhiṣī ||
kadā cid api saṃśayaṃ prāṇavipattisaṃśayāvahaṃ karma na prapadyeta na kuryāt | yathā vyāghracaurādyupahatadeśākramaṇādi | akasmān niṣkāraṇaṃ kaṃ cid api puruṣaṃ striyaṃ vā apriyam udvegakaraṃ vākyaṃ na vadet | na cāhitaṃ nānṛtaṃ vā priyam api | cakārād aślīlam asabhyaṃ bībhatsakaraṃ cākasmān na vaded iti saṃbadhyate | etac ca parihāsādivyatirekeṇa |
guruṇāpi samam hāsyaṃ kartavyaṃ kuṭilaṃ vinā |
iti
smaraṇāt
| na ca steno 'nyadīyasyādattasya grahītā na syāt | na vārdhuṣī syāt | pratiṣiddhavṛddhyupajīvī vārdhuṣī || 1.132 ||
kiṃ ca |
dākṣāyaṇī brahmasūtrī veṇumān sakamaṇḍaluḥ |
kuryāt pradakṣiṇaṃ devamṛdgovipravanaspatīn ||
dākṣāyaṇaṃ suvarṇaṃ tad asyāstīti dākṣāyaṇī | brahmasūtraṃ yajñopavītaṃ tad asyāstīti brahmasūtrī | vaiṇavayaṣṭimān | kamaṇḍalumān | syād iti sarvatra saṃbandhanīyam | atra ca brahmacāriprakaraṇoktasyāpi yajñopavītasya punarvacanaṃ dvitīyaprāptyartham | yathāha
vasiṣṭhaḥ
|
snātakānāṃ tu nityaṃ syād antarvāsas tathottaram |
yajñopavīte dve yaṣtiḥ sodakaś ca kamaṇḍaluḥ || iti |
(VaDh 12.14)
atra ca dākṣāyaṇīti sāmānyābhidhāne 'pi kuṇḍaladhāraṇam eva kāryam,
vaiṣṇavīṃ dhārayed yaṣṭiṃ sodakaṃ ca kamaṇḍalum |
yajñopavītaṃ vedaṃ ca śubhe raukme ca kuṇḍale ||
(MDh 4.36)
iti
manu
smaraṇāt | tathā devaṃ devatārcāṃ, mṛdaṃ tīrthād uddhṛtāṃ, gāṃ brāhmaṇaṃ vanaspatīṃś cāśvatthādīn pradakṣiṇaṃ kuryāt | etān dakṣiṇataḥ kṛtvā pravrajed ity arthaḥ | evaṃ catuṣpathādīn api,
mṛdaṃ gāṃ devatāṃ vipraṃ ghṛtaṃ madhu catuṣpatham |
pradakṣiṇāni kurvīta prajñātāṃś ca vanaspatīn ||
(MDh 4.39)
iti
manu
smaraṇāt || 1.133 ||
na tu mehen nadīchāyāvartmagoṣṭhāmbubhasmasu |
na pratyagnyarkagosomasaṃdhyāmbustrīdvijanmanaḥ ||
nadyādiṣu na mehet na mūtrapurīṣotsargaṃ kuryāt | evaṃ śmaśānādāv api | yathāha
śaṅkhaḥ
:
na gomayakṛṣṭoptaśādvalacitiśmaśānavalmīkavartmakhalagoṣṭhabilaparvatapulineṣu mehet bhūtādhāratvāt
iti | tathāgnyādīn praty agnyādīnām abhimukhaṃ na mehet | nāpy etān paśyan | yathāha
gautamaḥ
:
na vāyvagniviprādityāpodevatāgāś ca pratipaśyan vā mūtrapurīṣāmedhyāny udasyen naitān prati pādau prasārayet
(GDh 9.13–14)
iti | etaddeśavyatirekeṇa bhūmim ayajñiyaiḥ tṛṇair antardhāya mūtrapurīṣe kuryād iti | yathāha
vasiṣṭhaḥ
:
pariveṣṭitaśirā bhūmim ayajñiyaiḥ tṛṇair antardhāya mūtrapurīṣe kuryāt
(VaDh 12.13)
iti || 1.134 ||
nekṣetārkaṃ na nagnāṃ strīṃ na ca saṃsṛṣṭamaithunām |
na ca mūtraṃ purīṣaṃ vā nāśucī rāhutārakāḥ ||
naivārkam īkṣeteti yady apy atra sāmānyenoktaṃ tathāpy udayāstamayarāhugrastodakapratibimbamadhyāhnavartina evādityasyāvekṣaṇaṃ niṣidhyate na sarvadā | yathoktaṃ
manunā
|
nekṣetodyantam ādityaṃ nāstaṃ yantaṃ kadācana |
nopasṛṣṭaṃ na vāristhaṃ na madhyaṃ nabhaso gatam ||
iti |
(MDh 4.37)
upabhogād anyatra nagnāṃ striyaṃ nekṣeta |
na nagnāṃ striyam īkṣetānyatra maithunāt
(ĀśGṛ 3.9.9)
ity
āśvalāyanaḥ
| saṃsṛṣṭamaithunāṃ kṛtopabhogāṃ | upabhogānte 'nagnām api nekṣeta | cakārād bhojanādikam ācarantīm | tathā ca
manuḥ
|
nāśnīyād bhāryayā sārdhaṃ nainām īkṣeta cāśnatīm |
kṣuvatīṃ jṛmbhamāṇāṃ ca na cāsīnāṃ yathāsukham ||
nāñjayantīṃ svake netre na cābhyaktām anāvṛtām |
na paśyet prasavantīṃ ca śreyaskāmo dvijottamaḥ ||
iti |
(MDh 4.43–44)
mūtrapurīṣe ca na paśyet | tathā aśuciḥ san rāhutārakāś ca na paśyet | cakārād udake svapratibimbaṃ na paśyet,
na codake nirīkṣeta svaṃ rūpam iti dhāraṇā |
(MDh 4.38)
iti vacanāt || 1.135 ||
ayaṃ me vajra ityevaṃ sarvaṃ mantram udīrayet |
varṣaty aprāvṛto gacchet svapet pratyakśirā na ca ||
varṣati sati
ayaṃ me vajraḥ pāpmānam apahantu
(PārG 2.7.7)
iti mantram uccārayet | varṣaty aprāvṛto 'nācchādito na gacchen na dhāvet,
na pradhāvec ca varṣati
(MDh 4.38)
iti pratiṣedhāt | na ca pratyakśirāḥ svapyāt | cakārān nagno na śayīta | ekaś ca śūnyagṛhe na ca nagnaḥ śayīteti,
naikaḥ svapec chūnyagṛhe
iti
(MDh 4.57)
ca
manu
smaraṇāt || 1.136 ||
ṣṭhīvanāsṛkśakṛnmūtraretāṃsy apsu na nikṣipet |
pādau pratāpayen nāgnau na cainam abhilaṅghayet ||
ṣṭhīvanam udgiraṇaṃ, asṛg raktaṃ, śakṛt purīṣaṃ, śeṣaṃ prasiddhaṃ | etāny apsu na nikṣipet | evaṃ tuṣādīn api | yathāha
śaṅkhaḥ
:
tuṣakeśapurīṣabhasmāsthiśleṣmanakhalomāny apsu na nikṣipen na pādena pāṇinā vā jalam abhihanyāt
iti | agnau ca pādau na pratāpayet | nāpy agniṃ laṅghayet | cakārāt ṣṭhīvanādīny agnau na nikṣipet | mukhopadhamanādi cāgner na kuryāt | tathā ca
manuḥ
|
nāgniṃ mukhena upadhamen nagnāṃ nekṣeta ca striyam |
nāmedhyaṃ prakṣiped agnau na ca pādau pratāpayet ||
adhastān nopadadhyāc ca na cainam abhilaṅghayet |
na cainaṃ pādataḥ kuryān na prāṇivadham ācaret ||
iti ||
(MDh 4.53–54)
1.137 ||
jalaṃ piben nāñjalinā na śayānaṃ prabodhayet |
nākṣaiḥ krīḍen na dharmaghnair vyādhitair vā na saṃviśet ||
jalam añjalinā saṃhatābhyāṃ hastābhyāṃ na pibet | jalagrahaṇaṃ peyamātropalakṣaṇam | vidyādibhir ātmano 'dhikaṃ śayānaṃ na prabodhayen notthāpayet |
śreyāṃsaṃ na prabodhayet
(MDh 4.57)
iti viśeṣa
smaraṇāt
| akṣādibhir na krīḍet | dharmagnaiḥ paśulambhanādibhir na krīḍet | vyādhitair jvarādyabhibhūtair ekatra na saṃviśen na śayīti || 1.138 ||
viruddhaṃ varjayet karma pretadhūmaṃ nadītaram |
keśabhasmatuṣāṅgārakapāleṣu ca saṃsthitim ||
janapadagrāmakulācāraviruddhaṃ karma varjayet | pretadhūmaṃ bāhubhyāṃ nadītaraṇaṃ ca varjayed iti saṃbadhyate | keśādiṣu saṃsthitiṃ varjayet | cakārād asthikārpāsāmedhyeṣu ca || 1.139 ||
nācakṣīta dhayantīṃ gāṃ nādvareṇa viśet kvacit |
na rājñaḥ pratigṛhṇīyāl lubdhasyocchāstravartinaḥ ||
parasya kṣīrādi pibantīṃ gāṃ parasmai nācakṣīta na ca nivartayet | advāreṇa kāpathena kvacid api nagare grāme mandire vā na praviśet | na ca kṛpaṇasya śāstrātikramakāriṇo rājñaḥ sakāśāt pratigṛhṇīyāt || 1.140 ||
pratigrahe sūnicakridhvajiveśyānarādhipāḥ |
duṣṭhā daśaguṇaṃ pūrvāt pūrvād ete yathākramam ||
pratigrahe sādhye sūnyādayaḥ pañca pūrvasmāt pūrvasmāt paraḥ paraḥ daśaguṇam duṣṭaḥ | sūnā prāṇihiṃsā sāsyāstīti sūnī prāṇihiṃsāparaḥ | cakrī tailikaḥ | dhvajī surāvikrayī | veśyā paṇyastrī | narādhipo 'nantaroktaḥ || 1.141 ||
athādhyayanadharmān āha |
adhyāyānām upākarma śrāvaṇyāṃ śravaṇena vā |
hastenauṣadhibhāve vā pañcamyāṃ śrāvaṇasya tu ||
adhīyanta ity adhyāyā vedās teṣām upākarma upakramam oṣadhīnāṃ prādurbhāve sati śrāvaṇamāsasya paurṇamāsyāṃ, śravaṇanakṣatrayute vā dine, hastena yutāyāṃ pañcamyāṃ vā svagṛhyoktavidhinā kuryāt | yadā tu śrāvaṇe māsi oṣadhayo na prādur bhavanti tadā bhādrapade māsi śravaṇanakṣatre kuryāt | tata ūrdhvaṃ sārdhacaturo māsān vedān adhīyīta | tathā ca
manuḥ
|
śrāvaṇyāṃ prauṣṭhapadyāṃ vāpy upākṛtya yathāvidhi |
yuktaś chandāṃsy adhīyīta māsān vipro 'rdhapañcamān ||
iti ||
(MDh 4.95)
1.142 |
utsarjanakālaḥ |
pauṣamāsasya rohiṇyām aṣṭakāyām athāpi vā |
jalānte chandasāṃ kuryād utsargaṃ vidhivad bahiḥ ||
pauṣamāsasya rohiṇyām aṣṭakāyāṃ vā grāmād bahir jalasamīpe chandasāṃ vedānāṃ svagṛhyoktavidhinotsargaṃ kuryāt | yadā punar bhādrapade māsi upākarma tadā māghaśuklaprathamadivase utsargaṃ kuryāt | yathoktaṃ
manunā
|
pauṣe tu chandasāṃ kuryād bahir utsarjanaṃ dvijaḥ |
māghaśuklasya vā prāpte pūrvāhṇe prathame 'hani ||
iti |
(MDh 4.96)
tadanantaraṃ pakṣiṇīm ahorātraṃ vā viramya śuklapakṣeṣu vedān kṛṣṇapakṣeṣv aṅgāny adhīyīta | yathāha
manuḥ
|
yathāśāstraṃ tu kṛtvaivam utsargaṃ chandasāṃ bahiḥ |
viramet pakṣiṇīṃ rātriṃ yadvāpy ekam aharniśam ||
ata ūrdhvaṃ tu chandāṃsi śukleṣu niyataḥ paṭhet |
vedāṅgāni ca sarvāṇi kṛṣṇapakṣeṣu saṃpaṭhet ||
iti ||
(MDh 4.97–98)
1.143 ||
anadhyāyān āha |
tryahaṃ preteṣv anadhyāyaḥ śiṣyartviggurubandhuṣu |
upākarmaṇi cotsarge svaśākhāśrotriye tathā ||
uktena mārgeṇādhīyānasya dvijasya śiṣyartviggurubandhuṣu preteṣu mṛteṣu tryaham anadhyāyas trīn ahorātrān adhyayanaṃ varjayet | upākarmaṇi utsargākhye ca karmaṇi kṛte tryaham anadhyāyaḥ | utsarge tu
manū
ktapakṣiṇy ahorātrābhyāṃ sahāsya vikalpaḥ
(MDh 4.97)
| svaśākhāśrotriye svaśākhādhyāyini prete ca tryaham anadhyāyaḥ || 1.144 ||
saṃdhyāgarjitanirghātabhūkampolkānipātane |
samāpya vedaṃ dyuniśam āraṇyakam adhītya ca ||
saṃdhyāyāṃ meghadhvanau, nirghāte ākāśe utpātadhvanau, bhūmicalane, ulkāpatane, mantrasya brāhmaṇasya vā samāptau āraṇyakādhyayane ca dyuniśam ahorātram anadhyāyaḥ || 1.145 ||
pañcadaśyāṃ caturdaśyām aṣṭamyāṃ rāhusūtake |
ṛtusaṃdhiṣu bhuktvā vā śrāddhikaṃ pratigṛhya ca ||
pañcadaśyām amāvāsyāyāṃ paurṇamāsyāṃ caturdaśyām aṣṭamyāṃ rāhusūtake candrasūryoparāge ca dyuniśam anadhyāyaḥ | yat tu,
tryahaṃ na kīrtayed brahma rājño rāhoś ca sūtake |
(MDh 4.110)
iti, tad grastāstamayaviṣayam
Pāṇḍeya and Setlur read: grastātaviṣayam
| ṛtusaṃdhigatāsu ca pratipatsu śrāddhikabhojane tatpratigrahe ca dyuniśam anadhyāyaḥ | etac caikoddiṣṭavyatiriktaviṣayaṃ | tatra tu trirātram,
pratigṛhya dvijo vidvān ekoddiṣṭasya ketanam |
tryahaṃ na kīrtayed brahma |
(MDh 4.110)
iti
smaraṇāt
|| 1.146 ||
paśumaṇḍūkanakulaśvāhimārjāramūṣakaiḥ |
kṛte 'ntare tv ahorātraṃ śakrapāte tathocchraye ||
adhyetṝṇāṃ paśvādibhir antarāgamane kṛte śakradhvajasyāvaropaṇadivase ucchrāyadivase cāhorātram anadhyāyaḥ | dyuniśam iti prakṛte punar ahorātragrahaṇaṃ saṃdhyāgarjitanirghātabhūkampolkānipātaneṣv ākālikatvajñāpanārtham,
ākālikanirghātabhūkamparāhudarśanolkāḥ
(GDh 16.22)
iti
gautama
vacanāt | nimittakālād ārabhyāparedyur yāvat sa eva kālas tāvat kālo 'kālaḥ tatra bhava ākāliko 'nadhyāyaḥ | etac ca prātaḥsaṃdhyāstanite | sāyaṃsaṃdhyāstanite tu rātrim eva,
sāyaṃsaṃdhyāstanite tu rātriṃ prātaḥsaṃdhyāstanite 'horātram
iti
hārīta
smaraṇāt | yat punar
gautamen
oktaṃ
śvanakulasarpamaṇḍūkamārjārāṇām antarāgamane tryaham upavāsaḥ vipravāsaś ca
(GDh 1.59)
iti, tat prathamādhyayana eva || 1.147 ||
śvakroṣṭṛgardabholūkasāmabāṇārtaniḥsvane |
amedhyaśavaśūdrāntyaśmaśānapatitāntike ||
śvā kukkuraḥ | kroṣṭā sṛgālaḥ | gardabhaḥ rāsabhaḥ | ulūko ghukaḥ | sāma sāmāni | bāṇo vaṃśaḥ | ārtho duḥkhitaḥ | eṣām śvādīnāṃ niḥsvane tāvatkālam anadhyāyaḥ | evaṃ vīṇādiniḥsvane 'pi |
veṇuvīṇābherīmṛdaṅgagantryārtaśabdeṣu
(GDh 16.7)
iti
gautama
vacanāt | gantrī śakaṭam | amedhyādīnāṃ saṃnidhāne tāvatkāliko 'nadhyāyaḥ || 1.148 ||
deśe 'śucāv ātmani ca vidyut stanitasaṃplave |
bhuktvārdrapāṇir ambho'ntar ardharātre 'timārute ||
aśucau deśe 'śucāv ātmani ca | tathā vidyutsaṃplave punaḥ punar vidyotamānāyāṃ vidyuti, stanitasaṃplave praharadvayaṃ punaḥpunar meghaghoṣe tāvatkāliko 'nadhyāyaḥ | bhuktvārdrapāṇir nādhīyīta | jalamadhye ca | ardharātre mahāniśākhye madhyamapraharadvaye atimārute 'hany api tāvatkālaṃ nādhīyīta || 1.149 ||
pāṃsupratarṣe digdāhe saṃyānīhārabhītiṣu |
dhāvataḥ pūtigandhe ca śiṣṭe ca gṛham āgate ||
autpātike rajovarṣe | digdāhe yatra jvalitā iva diśo dṛśyante | saṃdhyayoḥ, nīhāre dhūmikāyāṃ, bhītiṣu caurarājādikṛtāsu tatkālam anadhyāyaḥ | dhāvatas tvaritaṃ gacchato 'nadhyāyaḥ | pūtigandhe amedhyamadyādigandhe | śiṣṭe ca śrotriyādau gṛhaṃ prāpte tadanujñāvadhy anadhyāyaḥ || 1.150 ||
kharoṣṭrayānahastyaśvanauvṛkṣeriṇarohaṇe |
saptatriṃśad anadhyāyān etāṃs tātkālikān viduḥ ||
yānaṃ rathādi | iriṇam ūparaṃ marubhūmir vā | kharādīnām ārohaṇe tāvatkālam anadhyāyaḥ | evaṃ śvakroṣṭṛgardabhety asmād ārabhya saptatriṃśad anadhyāyān etāṃs tātkālikān nimittasamakālān vidur anadhyāyavidhijñāḥ | vidur ity anena
smṛtyantaro
ktān anyān api saṃgṛhṇāti | yathāha
manuḥ
|
śayāṇaḥ prauḍhapādaś ca kṛtvā caivāvasakthikāṃ |
nādhīyītāmiṣaṃ jagdhvā sūtakānnādyam eva ca ||
(MDh 4.12)
1.151 ||
ityādi ||
evam anadhyāyān uktvā prakṛtāni snātakavratāny āha |
devartviksnātakācāryarājñāṃ chāyāṃ parastriyāḥ |
nākrāmed raktaviṇmūtraṣṭhīvanodvartanādi ca ||
devanāṃ devārcānām ṛviksnātakācāryarājñāṃ parastriyāś ca chāyāṃ nākrāmen nādhitiṣṭhen na laṅghayed buddhipūrvakam | yathāha
manuḥ
|
devatānāṃ guro rājñaḥ snātakācāryayos tathā |
nākrāmet kāmataś chāyāṃ babhruṇo dīkṣitasya ca ||
iti |
(MDh 4.130)
babhruṇo nakulavarṇasya yasya kasyacit gor anyasya vā śyāmādeḥ, babhruṇa iti napuṃsakaliṅganirdeśāt | raktādīni ca nādhitiṣṭhet | ādigrahaṇāt snānodakāder grahaṇam |
udvartanam apasnānaṃ viṇmūtraṃ raktam eva ca |
śleṣmaniṣṭhyūtavāntāni nādhitiṣṭheta kāmataḥ ||
iti ||
(MDh 4.132)
1.152 ||
viprāhikṣatriyātmāno nāvajñeyāḥ kadācana |
ā mṛtyoḥ śriyam ākāṅkṣen na kaṃcin marmaṇi spṛśet ||
vipro bahuśruto brāhmaṇaḥ, ahiḥ sarpaḥ, kṣatriyo nṛpatiḥ, ete kadācid api nāvamantavyāḥ | ātmā ca svayaṃ nāvamantavyaḥ | ā mṛtyoḥ yāvajjīvaṃ śriyam icchet | na kaṃcid api puruṣaṃ marmaṇi spṛśet kasyacid api marma duścaritaṃ na prakāśayet || 1.153 ||
dūrād ucchiṣṭaviṇmūtrapādāmbhāṃsi samutsṛjet |
śrutismṛtyuditaṃ samyaṅ nityam ācāram ācaret ||
bhojanādyucchiṣṭaṃ viṇmūtre pādaprakṣālanodakaṃ ca gṛhād dūrāt samutsṛjet | śrautaṃ smārtaṃ cācāraṃ nityaṃ samyag anutiṣṭhet || 1.154 ||
gobrāhmaṇānalānnāni nocchiṣṭo na padā spṛśet |
na nindātāḍane kuryāt putraṃ śiṣyaṃ ca tāḍayet ||
gāṃ brāhmaṇam agniṃ annam adanīyaṃ viśeṣataḥ pakvam aśucir na spṛśet | pādena tv anucchiṣṭo 'pi | yadā punaḥ pramādāt spṛśati tadā ācamanottarakālam,
spṛṣṭvaitān aśucir nityam adbhiḥ prāṇān upaspṛśet |
gātrāṇi caiva sarvāṇi nābhiṃ pāṇitalena tu ||
(MDh 4.143)
iti
manū
ktaṃ kāryam | evaṃ prāṇādīn upaspṛśet | kasyacid api nindātāḍane na kuryāt | etac cānapakāriṇi:
ayudhyamānasyotpādya brāhmaṇasyāsṛg aṅgataḥ |
duḥkhaṃ sumahad āpnoti pretyāprājñatayā naraḥ ||
iti |
(MDh 4.167)
putraśiṣyau śikṣārtham eva tāḍayet | cakārād dāsādīn api | tāḍanaṃ ca rajjvādinottamāṅgavyatirekeṇa kāryam,
śiṣyaśiṣṭir avadhenāśaktau rajjuveṇuvidalābhyāṃ tanubhyām anyena ghnan rājñā śāsyate
(GDh 2.42–44)
iti
gautama
vacanāt,
pṛṣṭhatas tu śarīrasya nottamāṅge kathaṃcana |
(MDh 8.300)
iti
manu
vacanāt || 1.155 ||
karmaṇā manasā vācā yatnād dharmaṃ samācaret |
asvargyaṃ lokavidviṣṭaṃ dharmyam apy ācaren na tu ||
karmaṇā kāyena yathāśakti dharmam anutiṣṭhet tam eva manasā dhyāyed vācā ca vadet | dharmyaṃ vihitam api lokavidviṣṭaṃ lokābhiśastijananaṃ madhuparke govadhādikaṃ nācaret | yasmād asvargyam agnīṣomīyavat svargasādhanaṃ na bhavati || 1.156 ||
mātṛpitratithibhrātṛjāmisaṃbandhimātulaiḥ |
vṛddhabālāturācāryavaidyasaṃśritabāndhavaiḥ ||
ṛtvikpurohitāpatyabhāryādāsasanābhibhiḥ |
vivādaṃ varjayitvā tu sarvāṃl lokāñ jayed gṛhī ||
mātā jananī | pitā janakaḥ | atithir adhvanīnaḥ | bhrātaro bhinnodarā api | jāmayo vidyamānabhartṛkāḥ striyaḥ | saṃbandhino vaivāhyāḥ | mātulo mātur bhrātā | vṛddhaḥ saptatyuttaravayaskaḥ | bāla ā ṣoḍaśād varṣāt | āturo rogī | ācārya upanetā | vaidyo vidvān bhiṣag vā | saṃśrita upajīvī | bāndhavāḥ pitṛpakṣyā mātṛpakṣyāś ca | mātulasya pṛthag upādānam ādarārtham | ṛtvig yājakaḥ | purohitaḥ śāntyādeḥ kartā | apatyaṃ putrādi | bhāryā sahadharmacāriṇī | dāsaḥ karmakaraḥ | sanābhayaḥ sodarāḥ bhrātṛbhyaḥ pṛthag upādānam ajāmibhaginīprāptyartham | etair mātrādibhiḥ saha vākkalahaṃ parityajya sarvān prājāpatyādīn lokān prāpnoti || 1.157 || 1.158 ||
pañca piṇḍān anuddhṛtya na snāyāt paravāriṣu |
snāyān nadīdevakhātahṛdaprasravaṇeṣu ca ||
paravāriṣu parasaṃbandhiṣu sarvasattvodeśenātyakteṣu taḍāgādiṣu pañca piṇḍān anuddhṛtya na snāyāt | anenātmīyotsṛṣṭābhyanujñāteṣu piṇḍoddhāram antarāpi snānam abhyanujñātam | nadyādiṣu kathaṃ tarhīty āha
snāyān nadī
iti | sākṣāt paramparayā vā samudragāḥ sravantyo nadyaḥ | devakhātaṃ devanirmitaṃ puṣkarādi | udakapravāhābhighātakṛtasajalo mahānimnapradeśo hradaḥ | parvatādyuccapradeśāt prasṛtam udakaṃ prasravaṇam | eteṣu pañcapiṇḍān uddharaṇenaiva snāyāt | etac ca nityasnānaviṣayaṃ sati saṃbhave,
nadīṣu devakhāteṣu taḍāgeṣu saraḥsu ca |
snānaṃ samācaren nityaṃ gartaprasravaṇeṣu ca ||
(MDh 4.203)
iti nityagrahaṇāt | śaucārthe tu yathāsaṃbhavaṃ paravāriṣu pañca piṇḍān uddharaṇe 'pi sarvasya na niṣedhaḥ || 1.159 ||
paraśayyāsanodyānagṛhayānāni varjayet |
adattāny agnihīnasya nānnam adyād anāpadi ||
śayyā kaśipuḥ | āsanaṃ pīṭḥādi | udyānam āmrādivanam | gṛhaṃ prasiddham | yānaṃ rathādi | parasaṃbandhīny etāny adattāny ananujñātāni varjayet nopabhuñjīta | abhojyānnāny āha
agnihīnasya
iti | agnihīnasya śrautasmārtāgnyadhikārarahitasya śūdrasya pratilomajasya ca adhikāravato 'py agnirahitasyānnam anāpadi na bhuñjīta pratigṛhṇīyāc ca,
tasmāt praśastānāṃ svakarmaṇā śuddhajātīnāṃ brāhmaṇo bhuñjīta pratigṛhṇīyāc ca
(GDh 17.1–2)
iti
gautama
vacanāt || 1.160 ||
kadaryabaddhacaurāṇāṃ klībaraṅgāvatāriṇām |
vaiṇābhiśastavārdhuṣyagaṇikāgaṇadīkṣiṇām ||
kadaryo lubdhaḥ |
ātmānaṃ dharmakṛtyaṃ ca putradārāṃś ca pīḍayet |
lobhād yaḥ pitarau bhṛtyān sa kadarya iti smṛtaḥ ||
ity uktaḥ | baddho nigaḍādinā vācā saṃniruddhaś ca | cauro brāhmaṇasuvarṇavyatiriktaparasvāpahārī | klībo napuṃsakaḥ | raṅgāvatārī naṭacāraṇamallādiḥ | veṇucchetajīvī vaiṇaḥ | abhiśastaḥ patanīyaiḥ karmabhir yuktaḥ | vārdhuṣyo niṣiddhavṛddhyupajīvī | gaṇikā paṇyastrī | gaṇadīkṣī bahuyājakaḥ | eteṣām annaṃ nāśnīyād ity anuvartate || 1.161 ||
cikitsakāturakruddhapuṃścalīmattavidviṣām |
krūrograpatitavrātyadāmbhikocchiṣṭabhojinām ||
cikitsako bhiṣagvṛttyupajīvī | āturo mahārogopasṛṣṭaḥ |
vātavyādhyaśmarīkuṣṭhamehodarabhagandarāḥ |
arśāṃsi grahaṇīty aṣṭau mahārogāḥ prakīrtitāḥ ||
iti |
kruddhaḥ kupitaḥ | puṃścalī vyabhicāriṇī | matto vidyādinā garvitaḥ | vidviṭ śatruḥ | krūro dṛḍhābhyantarakopaḥ | vākkāyavyāpāreṇodvejaka ugraḥ | patito brahmahādiḥ | vrātyaḥ patitasāvitrīkaḥ | dāmbhiko vañcakaḥ | ucchiṣṭabhojī parabhuktojjhitāśī | eteṣāṃ cikitsakādīnām annaṃ nāśnīyāt || 1.162 ||
avīrāstrīsvarṇakārastrījitagrāmayājinām |
śastravikrayikarmāratantuvāyaśvavṛttinām ||
avīrā strī svatantrā vyabhicāram antareṇāpi | patiputrarahitety anye | svarṇakāraḥ suvarṇasya vikārāntarakṛt | strījitaḥ sarvatra strīvaśavartī | grāmayājī grāmasya śāntyādikartā bahūnām upanetā vā | śastravikrayī śastravikrayopajīvī | karmāro lokakāraḥ takṣādiś ca | tantuvāyaḥ sūciśilpopajīvī | śvabhir vṛttir vartanaṃ jīvanam asyāstīti śvavṛttī | eteṣām annaṃ nāśnīyāt || 1.163 ||
nṛśaṃsarājarajakakṛtaghnavadhajīvinām |
cailadhāvasurājīvasahopapativeśmanām ||
piśunānṛtinoś caiva tathā cākrikabandinām |
eṣām annaṃ na bhoktavyaṃ somavikrayiṇas tathā ||
nṛśaṃso nirdayaḥ | rājā bhūpatiḥ | tatsāhacaryāt purohitaś ca | yathāha
śaṅkhaḥ
:
bhītāvagītaruditākranditāvaghuṣṭakṣudhitaparibhuktavismitonmattāvadhūtarājapurohitānnāni varjayet
iti | rajako vastrādīnāṃ nīlādirāgakārakaḥ | kṛtaghna upakṛtasya hantā | vadhajīvī prāṇināṃ vadhena vartakaḥ | cailadhāvo vastranirṇejanakṛt | surājīvo madyavikrayajīvī | upapatir jāraḥ | sahopapatinā veśma yasyāsau sahopapativeśma | piśunaḥ paradoṣasya khyāpakaḥ | anṛtī mithyāvādī | cākrikas tailikaḥ | śākaṭikaś cety eke |
abhiśastaḥ patitaś cākrikas tailikaḥ
iti bhedenābhidhānāt | bandhinaḥ stāvakāḥ | somavikrayī somalatāyā vikretā | eteṣām annaṃ na bhoktavyam | sarve caite kadaryādayo dvijā eva kadaryatvādidoṣaduṣṭā abhojyānnāḥ, itareṣāṃ prāptyabhāvāt prāptipūrvakatvāc ca niṣedhasya || 1.165 || 1.166 |
agnihīnasya nānnam adyād anāpadi
(YDh 1.160)
ity atra śūdrasyābhojyānnatvam uktam | tatra pratiprasavam āha |
śūdreṣu dāsagopālakulamitrārdhasīriṇaḥ |
bhojyānnā nāpitaś caiva yaś cātmānaṃ nivedayet ||
dāsā garbhadāsādayaḥ | gopālo gavāṃ pālanena yo jīvati | kulamitraṃ pitṛpitāmahādikramāyātaḥ | ardhasīrī halaparyāyasīropalakṣitakṛṣiphalabhāgagrāhī | nāpito gṛhavyāpārakārayitā nāpitaś ca | yaś ca vāṅmanaḥkāyakarmabhir ātmānaṃ nivedayati tavāham iti | ete dāsādayaḥ śūdrāṇāṃ madhye bhojyānnāḥ | cakārāt kumbhakāraś ca,
gopanāpitakumbhakārakulamitrārdhikaniveditātmāno bhojyānnāḥ
iti
vacanāt
|| 1.166 ||
iti snātakadharmaprakaraṇam
atha bhakṣyābhakṣyaprakaraṇam
na svādhyāyavirodhyartham
(YDh 1.129)
ity ata ārabhya, brāhmaṇasya snātakavratāny abhidhāya, idānīṃ dvijātidharmān āha |
anarcitaṃ vṛthāmāṃsaṃ keśakīṭasamanvitam |
śuktaṃ paryuṣitocchiṣṭaṃ śvaspṛṣṭaṃ patitekṣitam ||
udakyāspṛṣṭasaṃghuṣṭaṃ paryāyānnaṃ ca varhayet |
goghrātaṃ śakunocchiṣṭaṃ padā spṛṣṭaṃ ca kāmataḥ ||
anarcitam arcārhāya yad avajñayā dīyate | vṛthāmāṃsaṃ vakṣyamāṇaprāṇātyayādivyatirekeṇa, devādyarcanāvaśiṣṭaṃ ca yan na bhavaty ātmārtham eva yat sādhitam | keśakīṭādibhiś ca samanvitaṃ saṃyuktam | yat svayam anamlaṃ kevalaṃ kākaparivāsena dravyāntarasaṃsargakālaparivāsābhyāṃ vāmlībhavati tac chuktaṃ dadhyādivyatirekeṇa,
na pāpīyaso 'nnam aśnīyān na dviḥpakvaṃ na śuktaṃ na paruṣitam anyatra rāgakhāṇḍavacukradadhiguḍagodhūmayavapiṣṭavikārebhyaḥ
iti
śaṅkha
smaraṇāt | paryuṣitaṃ rātryantaritam | ucchiṣṭaṃ bhuktojjhitam | śvaspṛṣṭaṃ śunā spṛṣṭam | patitekṣitaṃ patitādibhir īkṣitam | udakyā rajasvalā tayā spṛṣṭam | udakyāgrahaṇaṃ caṇḍālādyupalakṣaṇārtham,
amedhyapatitacaṇḍālapulkasarajasvalākunakhikuṣṭhisaṃspṛṣṭānnaṃ varjayet
iti
śaṅkha
smaraṇāt | ko bhuṅkta iti yad āghuṣya dīyate tat saṃghuṣṭānnam | anyasaṃbandhyanyavyapadeśena yad dīyate tat paryāyānnam yathā |
brāhmaṇānnaṃ dadac chūdraḥ śūdrānnaṃ brāhmaṇo dadat |
ubhāv etāv abhojyānnau bhuktvā cāndrāyaṇaṃ caret |
iti |
paryācāntam iti pāṭhe parigatam ācāntaṃ gaṇḍūṣagrahaṇaṃ yasmin tat paryācāntaṃ tan na bhoktavyam | etad uktaṃ bhavati: gaṇḍūṣagrahaṇād ūrdhvam ācamanāt prāk na bhoktavyam iti | pārśvācāntam iti pāṭhe ekasyāṃ paṅktau pārśvasthe ācānte na bhoktavyaṃ bhasmodakādivicchedena vinā | varjayed iti pratyekaṃ saṃbadhyate | tathā goghrātaṃ gavā āghrātam | śakunocchiṣṭaṃ śakunena kākādinā bhuktam āsvāditam | padā spṛṣṭaṃ buddhipūrvaṃ pādena spṛṣṭaṃ varjayet || 1.167 || 1.168 ||
paryuṣitasya pratiprasavam āha |
annaṃ paryuṣitaṃ bhojyaṃ snekāktaṃ cirasaṃsthitam |
asnehā api godhūmayavagorasavikriyāḥ ||
annam adanīyaṃ paryuṣitaṃ ghṛtādisnehasaṃyuktaṃ cirakālasaṃsthitam api bhojyam | godhūmayavagorasavikriyāḥ maṇḍakasaktukilāṭakūrcikādyā asnehā api cirakālasaṃsthitā bhojyāḥ, yadi vikārāntaram anāpannāḥ,
apūpadhānākarambhasaktuyāvakatailapāyasaśākāni śuktāni varjayet
(VaDh 14.37)
iti
vasiṣṭha
smaraṇāt || 1.169 ||
saṃdhinyanirdaśāvatsāgopayaḥ parivarjayet |
auṣṭram aikaśaphaṃ straiṇam āraṇyakam athāvikam ||
gauḥ yā vṛṣeṇa saṃdhīyate sā saṃdhinī |
vaśāṃ vandhyāṃ vijānīyād vṛṣākrāntāṃ ca saṃdhinīm
iti
trikāṇḍī
smaraṇāt | yā caikāṃ velām atikramya duhyate, yā ca vatsāntareṇa saṃdhīyate, sāpi saṃdhinī | prasūtā saty anatikrāntadaśāhā anirdaśā | mṛtavatsā avatsā | saṃdhinī ca anirdaśā ca avatsā ca saṃdhinyanirdaśāvatsāstāś ca gāvaś ca tāsāṃ payaḥ kṣītaṃ parivarjayet | saṃdhinīgrahaṇaṃ saṃdhinīyamalasuvor upalakṣaṇārtham | yathāha
gautamaḥ
:
syandinīyamasūsaṃdhinīnāṃ
NSP reads yamalasū
ca
(GDh 17.25)
iti | sravatpayaḥstanī syandinī | yamalasūr yamalaprasavinī | evam ajāmahiṣyoś cānirdaśayoḥ payo varjayet |
gomahiṣyajānām anirdaśānām
(VaDh 14.35)
iti
vasiṣṭha
smaraṇāt | payograhaṇāt tadvikārāṇām api dadhyādīnāṃ niṣedhaḥ | na hi māṃsaniṣedhe tadvikārāṇām aniṣedho yuktaḥ | vikāraniṣedhe tu prakṛter aniṣedhaḥ | payoniṣedhāc chakṛnmūtrāder aniṣedhaḥ | uṣṭrāj jātam auṣṭraṃ payomūtrādi | ekaśaphā vaḍavādayaḥ tatprabhavam aikaśapham | strībhavaṃ straiṇam | strīgrahaṇam ajāvyatiriktasakaladvistanīnām upalakṣaṇārtham,
sarvāsāṃ dvistanīnāṃ kṣīram abhojyam ajāvarjam
iti
śaṅkha
smaraṇāt | araṇye bhavā āraṇyakās tadīyam āraṇyakaṃ kṣīraṃ māhiṣavyatirekeṇa |
āraṇyānāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ mṛgāṇāṃ māhiṣaṃ vinā |
(MDh 5.9)
iti
vacanāt
| aver jātam āvikam | varjayed iti pratyekam abhisaṃbadhyate | auṣṭram ityādivikārapratyayanirdeśād vikāramātrasya payomūtrādeḥ sarvadā niṣedhaḥ,
nityam āvikam apeyam auṣṭram aikaśaphaṃ ca
(GDh 17.25)
iti
gautama
smaraṇāt || 1.170 ||
devatārthaṃ haviḥ śigru lohitān vraścanāṃs tathā |
anupākṛtamāṃsāni viḍjāni kavakāni ca ||
devatārthaṃ balyupahāranimittaṃ sādhitam | haviḥ havanārthaṃ siddhaṃ prāk homāt | śigruḥ sobhāñjanaḥ lohitān vṛkṣaniryāsān | vraścanaprabhavān vṛkṣacchedanajātān alohitān api | yathāha
manuḥ
|
lohitān vṛkṣaniryāsān vraścanaprabhavāṃs tathā |
iti |
(MDh 5.6)
lohitagrahaṇāt hiṅgukarpūrādīnām aniṣedhaḥ | anupākṛtamāṃsāni yajñe 'hutasya paśor māṃsāni | viḍjāni manuṣyādijagdhabījapurīṣotpannāni tandulīyakaprabhṛtīni ca | kavakāni chatrākāṇi | varjayed iti pratyekam abhisaṃbadhyate || 1.171 ||
kravyādapakṣidātyūhaśukapratudaṭiṭṭibhān |
sārasaikaśaphān haṃsān sarvāṃś ca grāmavāsinaḥ ||
kravyādā āmamāṃsādanaśīlāḥ | pakṣiṇo gṛdhrādayaḥ | dātyūhaś cātakaḥ | śukaḥ kīraḥ | cañcvā pratudya bhakṣayantīti pratudāḥ śyetnādayaḥ | ṭiṭṭibhas tacchabdānukārī | sāraso lakṣmaṇaḥ | ekaśaphā aśvādayaḥ | haṃsāḥ prasiddhāḥ | grāmavāsinaḥ pārāvataprabhṛtayaḥ | etān kravyādādīn varjayet || 1.172 ||
koyaṣṭiplavacakrāhvabalākābakaviṣkirān |
vṛthākṛsarasaṃyāvapāyasāpūpaśaṣkulīḥ ||
koyaṣṭiḥ krauñcaḥ | plavo jalakukkuṭaḥ | cakrāhvaś cakravākaḥ | balākābakau prasiddhau | nakhair vikīrya bhakṣayantīti viṣkirāś cakorādaya eva gṛhyante | lāvakamayūrādīnāṃ bhakṣyatvāt, grāmakukkuṭasya grāmavāsitvād eva niṣedhāc ca | etān koyaṣṭyādīn varjayet | vṛthā devatādyuddeśam antareṇa sādhitāḥ kṛsarasaṃyāvapāyasāpūpaśaṣkulīr varjayet | kṛsaraṃ tilamudgasiddha odanaḥ | saṃyāvaḥ kṣīraguḍaghṛtādikṛta utkarikākhyaḥ pākaviśeṣaḥ | pāyasaṃ payasā śṛtam annam | apūpo 'snehapakvo godhūmavikāraḥ | śaṣkulī snehapakvo godhūmavikāraḥ |
na paced annam ātmane
(YDh 1.104)
iti kṛsarādīnāṃ niṣedhe siddhe, punar abhidhānaṃ prāyaścittagauravārtham || 1.173 ||
kalaviṅkaṃ sakākolaṃ kuraraṃ rajjudālakam |
jālapādān khañjarīṭān ajñātāṃś ca mṛgadvijān ||
kalaviṅko grāmacaṭkaḥ | grāmanivāsitvena pratiṣedhe siddhe saty ubhayacāritvāt punarvacanam | kākolo droṇakākaḥ | kurara utkrośaḥ | rajjudālako vṛkṣakuṭtakaḥ | jālapādo jālākārapādaḥ | ajālapādā api haṃsāḥ santīti haṃsānāṃ punarvacanam | khañjarīṭaḥ khañjanaḥ | jñātito ye ajñātā mṛgāḥ pakṣiṇaś ca | etān kalaviṅkādīn varjayet || 1.174 ||
cāṣāṃś ca raktapādāṃś ca saunaṃ vallūram eva ca |
matsyāṃś ca kāmato jagdhvā sopavāsas tryahaṃ vaset ||
cāṣāḥ kikīdivayaḥ raktapādāḥ kādambaprabhṛtayaḥ | sūninā tyaktaṃ saunaṃ ghātasthānabhavaṃ māṃsaṃ bhakṣyāṇām api | vallūraṃ śuṣkamāṃsam | matsyā mīnāḥ | etāṃś cāpādīn varjayet | cakārān nālikāśaṇachatrākakusumbhādīn,
nālikāśaṇachatrākakusumbhālābuviḍbhavān |
kumbhīkandukavṛntākakovidārāṃś ca varjayet ||
iti.
tathā,
akālaprarūḍhāni puṣpāṇi ca phalāni ca |
vikāravac ca yat kiṃcit prayatnena vivarjayet ||
tathā,
vaṭaplakṣāśvatthakapitthanīpamātuliṅgaphalāni varjayet
iti
smaraṇāt
| etān saṃdhinīkṣīraprabhṛtīn anukrāntān kāmato bhakṣayitvā trirātram upavaset | akāmatas tv ahorātram |
śeṣeṣupavased ahaḥ
(MDh 5.20)
iti
manu
sraraṇāt | yat punaḥ
śaṅkheno
ktam
balabalākāhaṃsaplavacakravākakāraṇḍavagṛhacaṭakakapotapārāvatapāṇḍuśukasārikāsārasa-ṭiṭṭibholūkakaṅkaraktapādacāṣabhāsavāyasakokilaśāḍvalikukkuṭahārītabhakṣaṇe dvādaśarātram anāhāraḥ pibed gomūtrayāvakam
iti, tad bahukālābhyāse matipūrve samastabhakṣaṇe vā veditavyam || 1.175 ||
palāṇḍuṃ viḍvarāhaṃ ca chatrākaṃ grāmakukkuṭam |
laśunaṃ gṛñjanaṃ caiva jagdhvā cāndrāyaṇaṃ caret ||
palāṇḍuḥ sthūlakandanālo laśunānukārī | viḍvarāho grāmasūkaraḥ | chatrākaṃ sarpachatram | grāmakukkuṭaḥ prasiddhaḥ | laśunaṃ rasonaṃ sūkṣmaśvetakandanālam | gṛñjanaṃ laśunānukārilohitasūkṣmakandam | etāni ṣaṭ sakṛt kāmato jagdhvā bhakṣayitvā cāndrāyaṇaṃ vakṣyamāṇalakṣaṇaṃ caret | grāmakukkuṭachatrākayoḥ pūrvapratiṣedhitayor ihābhidhānaṃ palāṇḍvādisamānaprāyaścittārtham | matipūrvaṃ ciratarābhyāse tu,
chatrākaṃ viḍvarāhaṃ ca laśunaṃ grāmakukkuṭam |
palāṇḍuṃ gṛñjanaṃ caiva matyā jagdhvā pated dvijaḥ ||
(MDh 5.19)
iti
manū
ktam | amatipūrvābhyāse,
amatyaitāni ṣaṭ jagdhvā kṛcchraṃ sāntapanaṃ caret |
(MDh 5.20)
tṛtīyādhyāye vakṣyamāṇaṃ,
yaticāndrāyaṇaṃ vāpi,
(MDh 5.20)
iti draṣṭavyam | amatipūrvābhyāse tu
śaṅkho
ktaṃ
laśunapalāṇḍugṛñjanaviḍvarāha-grāmakukkuṭakumbhīkabhakṣaṇe dvādaśarātraṃ payaḥ pibet
iti || 1.176 ||
bhakṣyāḥ pañcanakhāḥ sedhāgodhākacchapaśallakāḥ |
śaśaś ca matsyeṣv api hi siṃhatuṇḍakarohitāḥ ||
tathā pāṭhīnarājīvasaśalkāś ca dvijātibhiḥ |
sedhā śvāvit | godhā kṛkalāsānukāriṇī mahatī | kacchapaḥ kūrmaḥ | śallakaḥ śallakī | śaśaḥ prasiddhaḥ | pañcanakhādīnāṃ śvamārjāravānarādīnāṃ madhye ete sedhādayo bhakṣyāḥ | cakārāt khaḍgo 'pi | yathāha
gautamaḥ
:
pañcanakhāḥ śaśaśallakaśvāvidgodhākhaḍgakacchapāḥ
(GDh 17,27)
iti | yathāha
manur
api |
śvāvidhaṃ śallukaṃ godhāṃ khaḍgakūrmaśaśāṃs tathā |
bhakṣyān pañcanakheṣv āhur anuṣṭrāṃś caikatodataḥ ||
iti |
(MDh 5.18)
yat punar
vasiṣṭena
khaḍge tu vivadante
(VaDh 14.47)
ity abhakṣyatvam uktaṃ tac chrāddhād anyatra,
khaḍgamāṃsair bhaved dattam akṣayyaṃ pitṛkarmaṇi |
iti śrāddhe phalaśrutidarśanāt | tathā matsyānāṃ madhye siṃhatuṇḍādayo bhakṣyāḥ | siṃhatuṇḍaḥ siṃhamukhaḥ | rohito lohitavarṇaḥ | pāṭhīnaś candrakākhyaḥ | rājīvaḥ padmavarṇaḥ | saha śalkaiḥ śuktyākārair vartata iti saśalkaḥ | ete ca siṃhatuṇḍādayo niyuktā eva bhakṣyāḥ,
pāṭhīnarohitāv ādyau niyuktau havyakavyayoḥ |
rājīvāḥ siṃhatuṇḍāś ca saśalkāś caiva sarvaśaḥ ||
(MDh 5.16)
iti
manu
smaraṇāt | dvijātigrahaṇaṃ śūdravyudāsārtham || 1.177 ||
anarcitaṃ vṛthāmāṃsam
(YDh 1.167)
ityārabhya dvijātidharmān uktvā, idānīṃ cāturvarṇyadharmān āha |
ataḥ śṛṇudhvaṃ māṃsasya vidhiṃ bhakṣaṇavarjane ||
māṃsasya prokṣitāder bhakṣaṇe tadvyatiriktasya ca niṣiddhasya varjane prokṣitādivyatirekeṇa māṃsaṃ na bhakṣayāmīty evaṃ saṃkalparūpeṇa vidhiṃ sāmaśravaḥprabhṛtayaḥ
he munayaḥ śṛṇudhvam
|| 1.178 ||
tatra bhakṣaṇe vidhiṃ darśayati |
prāṇātyaye tathā śrāddhe prokṣite dvijakāmyayā |
devān pitṝn samabhyarcya khādan māṃsaṃ na doṣabhāk ||
annābhāvena vyādhyabhibhavena vā māṃsabhakṣaṇam antareṇa yadā prāṇabādhā bhavati tadā māṃsaṃ niyamena bhakṣayet,
sarvata evātmānaṃ gopāyet
(GDh 9.34)
ity ātmarakṣāvidhānāt,
tasmād u ha na purāyuṣaḥ svaḥkāmī preyāt
iti maraṇaniṣedhāc ca | tathā śrāddhe māṃsaṃ nimantrito niyamena bhakṣayet, abhakṣaṇe doṣaśravaṇāt |
yathāvidhi niyuktas tu yo māṃsaṃ nātti mānavaḥ |
sa pretya paśutāṃ yāti saṃbhavān ekaviṃśatim ||
(MDh 5.35)
iti
manu
smaraṇāt | prokṣaṇākhyaśrautasaṃskārasaṃskṛtasya paśor yāgārthasyāgnīṣomīyāder hutāvaśiṣṭaṃ māṃsaṃ prokṣitaṃ tad bhakṣayet, abhakṣaṇe yāgāniṣpatteḥ | dvijakāmyā brāhmaṇabhojanārthaṃ devapittarthaṃ ca yat sādhitaṃ tena tān abhyarcyāvaśiṣṭaṃ bhakṣayan na doṣabhāg bhavati | evaṃ bhṛtyabharaṇāvaśiṣṭam api |
yajñārthaṃ brāhmaṇair vadhyāḥ praśastā mṛgapakṣiṇaḥ |
bhṛtyānāṃ caiva vṛttyartham agastyo hy ācarat purā ||
(MDh 5.22)
iti
manu
smaraṇāt |
na doṣabhāg
iti doṣābhāvamātraṃ vadatā atithyādyarcanāvaśiṣṭasyābhyanujñāmātraṃ na prokṣitādivan niyama iti darśitam | evam apratiṣiddhānām api śaśādīnāṃ prāṇātyayavyatirekeṇābhakṣyatvāvagamāt śūdrasyāpi māṃsapratibaddhaḥ sarvavidhiniṣedhādhikāro 'vagamyate || 1.179 ||
idānīṃ prokṣitāvyatiriktasya vṛthāmāṃsam ity anena pratiṣiddhasya bhakṣaṇe nindārthavādam āha |
vaset sa narake ghore dināni paśuromabhiḥ |
saṃmitāni durācāro yo hanty avidhinā paśūn ||
avidhinā devatādyuddeśam antareṇa yaḥ paśūn hanti sa tasya paśor yāvanti romāṇi tāvanti dināni ghore narake vaset | hantīty aṣṭavidho 'pi ghātako gṛhyate | yathāha
manuḥ
|
anumantā viśasitā nihantā krayavikrayī |
saṃskartā copahartā ca khādakaśceti ghātakāḥ ||
iti ||
(MDh 5.51)
1.180 ||
idānīṃ varjane vidhim āha |
sarvān kāmān avāpnoti hayamedhaphalaṃ tathā |
gṛhe 'pi nivasan vipro munir māṃsavivarjanāt ||
yaḥ prokṣitādivyatirekeṇa mayā māṃsaṃ na bhakṣitavyam iti satyasaṃkalpo bhavati sa sarvān kāmān tatsādhane pravṛtto nirvighnaṃ prāpnoti, viśuddhāśayatvāt | yathāha
manuḥ
|
yad dhyāyate yat kurute ratiṃ badhnāti yatra ca |
tad avāpnoty avighnena yo hinasti na kiṃcana ||
iti |
(MDh 5.47)
etac cānuṣaṅgikaṃ phalam | mukhyaṃ phalam āha,
hayamedhaphalaṃ tathā
iti | etac ca sāṃvatsarikasaṃkalpasya |
varṣe varṣe 'śvamedhena yo yajeta śataṃ samāḥ |
māṃsāni ca na khāded yas tayoḥ puṇyaphalaṃ samam ||
(MDh 5.53)
iti
manu
smaraṇāt | tathā gṛhe 'pi nivasan brāhmaṇādiś cātuvarṇiko munivan mānanīyo bhavati māṃsatyāgāt | etac ca na pratiṣiddhamāṃsaviṣayaṃ nāpi prokṣitādiviṣayam kiṃ tu pāriśeṣyād atithyādyarcanāvaśiṣṭābhyanujñātaviṣayam iti || 1.181 ||
iti bhakṣyābhakṣyaprakaraṇam
atha dravyaśuddhiprakaraṇam
idānīṃ dravyaśuddhim āha |
sauvarṇarājatābjānām ūrdhvapātragrahāśmanām |
śākarajjumūlaphalavāsovidalacarmaṇām ||
pātrāṇāṃ camasānāṃ ca vāriṇāṃ śuddhir iṣyate |
carusruksruvasasnehapātrāṇy uṣṇena vāriṇā ||
sauvarṇaṃ suvarṇakṛtam | rājataṃ rajatakṛtam | abjaṃ muktāphalaśaṅkhaśuktyādi | ūrdhvapātraṃ yajñiyolūkhalādi grahādisāhacaryāt | grahāḥ ṣoḍaśiprabhṛtayaḥ | aśmā dṛṣadādiḥ | śāktaṃ vāstukādi | rajjuḥ balvajādinirmitā | mūlam ārdrakādi | phalam āmrādi | vāso vastram | vidalaṃ vaiṇavādi | carma ajādīnām | vidalacarmaṇor grahaṇaṃ tadvikārāṇāṃ chatravaratrādīnām upalakṣaṇārtham | pātrāṇi prokṣaṇīpātraprabhṛtīni | camasā hotṛcamasādayaḥ | eteṣāṃ sauvarṇādīnāṃ leparahitānām ucchiṣṭasparśamātre vāriṇā prakṣālanena śuddhiḥ | caruś carusthālī | sruksravau prasiddhau | sasnehāni pātrāṇi prāśitraharaṇādīni | etāni ca leparahitāny uṣṇena vāriṇā śudhyanti,
nirlepaṃ kāñcanaṃ bhāṇḍam adbhir eva viśudhyati |
abjam aśmamayaṃ caiva rājataṃ cānupaskṛtam ||
(MDh 5.112)
iti
manu
smaraṇāt | anupaskṛtam akhātapūritam | salepānāṃ tu,
taijasānāṃ maṇīnāṃ ca sarvasyāśmamayasya ca |
bhasmanādbhir mṛdā caiva śuddhir uktā manīṣibhiḥ ||
(MDh 5.111)
iti
manū
ktaṃ draṣṭavyam | mṛdbhasmanor ekakārtyatvād vikalpaḥ | āpas tu samuccīyante | kākādimukhopaghāte tu
kṛṣṇaśakunimukhāvamṛṣṭam pātraṃ nirlikhet, śvāpadamukhāvamṛṣṭaṃ pātraṃ na prayuñjīta
iti draṣṭavyam | etac ca mārjārād anyatra |
mārjāraś caiva darvī ca mārutaś ca sadā śuciḥ |
(cf. ViDh 23.52)
iti
manu
smaraṇāt || 1.182 || 1.183 ||
yañjapātrādīnāṃ prokṣaṇena śuddhiḥ |
sphyaśūrpājinadhānyānāṃ musalolūkhalānasām |
prokṣaṇaṃ saṃhatānāṃ ca bahūnāṃ dhānyavāsasām |
sphyo vajro yajñāṅgam | anaḥ śakaṭam | śeṣaṃ prasiddham | eteṣām uṣṇena vāriṇā śuddhiḥ | punar ajinagrahaṇaṃ yajñāṅgājinaprāptyartham | saṃhatānām aśuddhidravyārabdhāvayavināṃ bahūnāṃ dhānyānāṃ vāsasāṃ ca | vāsograhaṇam uktaśuddhīnām upalakṣaṇārtham | uktaśuddhīnāṃ dhānyavāsaḥprabhṛtīnāṃ bahūnāṃ ca rāśīkṛtānāṃ prokṣaṇenaiva śuddhiḥ | bahutvaṃ ca spṛṣṭāpekṣayā | etad uktaṃ bhavati: yadā dhānyāni vastrādīni vā rāśīkṛtāni tatra caṇḍālādispṛṣṭāny alpāni bahūni cāspṛṣṭāni tatra spṛṣṭānām uktaiva śuddhir itareṣāṃ prokṣaṇam iti | tathā ca
smṛtyantaram
|
vastradhānyādirāśīnām ekadeśasya dūṣaṇe |
tāvanmātraṃ samuddhṛtya śeṣaṃ prokṣaṇam arhati ||
iti |
yadā punaḥ spṛṣṭānāṃ bahutvaṃ aspṛṣṭānāṃ cālpatvaṃ tadā sarveṣām eva kṣālanam | yathāha
manuḥ
|
adbhis tu prokṣaṇaṃ śaucaṃ bahūnāṃ dhānyavāsasām |
prakṣālanena tv alpānām adbhiḥ śaucaṃ vidhīyate ||
iti |
(MDh 5.118)
spṛṣṭānām aspṛṣṭānāṃ ca samatve 'pi prokṣaṇam eva | bahūnāṃ prokṣaṇavidhānenālpānāṃ kṣālane siddhe punar alpānāṃ kṣālanavacanasya sameṣu kṣālananivṛttyarthatvāt | iyat spṛṣṭam iyad aspṛṣṭam ity aviveke tu kṣālanam eva | pākṣikasyāpi doṣasya parihartavyatvāt, anekapuruṣair dhāryamāṇānāṃ tu dhānyavāsaḥprabhṛtīnāṃ spṛṣṭānām aspṛṣṭānāṃ ca prokṣaṇam eveti
nibandhakṛtaḥ
|| 1.184 ||
nirlepānāṃ sparśamātraduṣṭānāṃ śuddhim uktvā, idānīṃ salepānāṃ śuddhim āha |
takṣaṇaṃ dāruśṛṅgāsthnāṃ govālaiḥ phalasaṃbhuvām |
mārjanaṃ yajñapātrāṇāṃ pāṇinā yajñakarmaṇi ||
dārūṇāṃ meṣamahiṣādiśṛṅgāṇāṃ karivārāhaśaṅkhādyasthnām | asthigrahaṇena dantānām api grahaṇam | ucchiṣṭasnehādibhir liptānāṃ mṛdbhasmodakādibhir anapagatalepānām,
manuḥ
,
yāvan nāpaity amedhyāktād gandho lepaś ca tatkṛtaḥ |
tāvan mṛd vāri cādeyaṃ sarvāsu dravyaśuddhiṣu ||
(MDh 5.126)
iti sāmānyataḥ śuddhividhānāt | takṣaṇaṃ tāvanmātrāvayavāpanayanaṃ śuddhiḥ | phalasaṃbhuvāṃ bilvālābunālikerādiphalasaṃbhūtānāṃ pātrāṇāṃ govālair udgharṣaṇāc chuddhiḥ | yajñapātrāṇāṃ sruksruvādīnāṃ yajñakarnaṇi prayujyamānānāṃ dakṣiṇena hastena darbhair daśāpavitreṇa vā yathāśāstraṃ karmāṅgatayā mārjanaṃ kartavyam | etac ca śrautam udāharaṇam anyeṣām api sauvarṇādīnāṃ pātrāṇāṃ smārtalaukikakarmasu kṛtaśaucānām evāṅgatvam iti darśayitum | yajñāṅgānāṃ punaḥ kṛtaśaucānām idaṃ daśāpavitrādibhir mārjanaṃ saṃskārārtham iti śeṣaḥ || 1.185 ||
soṣarodakagomūtraiḥ śudhyaty āvikakauśikam |
saśrīphalair aṃśupaṭṭaṃ sāriṣṭaiḥ kutapaṃ tathā ||
ūṣaramṛttikāsahitena gotmūtreṇodakena vā lepāpekṣayā | āvikam ūrṇāmayam | kauśikaṃ kośaprabhavaṃ tasarīpaṭṭādi prakṣālitaṃ śudhyati | udakagomūtrair iti bahuvacanaṃ paścād apy udakaprāptyartham | aṃśupaṭṭaṃ valkalatantukṛtam | saśrīphalair bilvaphalasahitaiḥ | kutapaḥ pārvatīyacchāgaromanirmitakambalaḥ | ariṣṭasahitair udakagomūtraiḥ śudhyatīty anuvartate | etac cocchiṣṭasnehādiyoge sati veditavyam | alpopaghāte tu prokṣaṇādi, kṣālanāsahatvāt, sarvatra dravyāvināśenaiva śiddher iṣṭatvāt | tathā ca
devalaḥ
|
ūrṇākauśeyakutapapaṭṭakṣaumadukūlajāḥ |
alpaśaucā bhavanty ete śoṣaṇaprokṣaṇādibhiḥ ||
ity abhidhāyāha,
tāny evāmedhyayuktāni kṣālayec chodhanaiḥ svakaiḥ |
dhānyakalkais tu phalajai rasaiḥ kṣārānugair api ||
iti |
kṣaumavad eva śāṇasya samānayonitvāt | ūrṇādigrahaṇaṃ tadārabdhatūlikādiprāptyartham | atas tasyālpopaghāte naiva kṣālanaṃ kāryam, amedhyalepād anyatra,
tūlikām upadhānaṃ ca puṣparaktāmbaraṃ tathā |
śoṣayitvātape kiṃcit karaiḥ saṃmārjayen muhuḥ ||
paścāc ca vāriṇā prokṣya viniyuñjīta karmaṇi |
tāny apy atimaliṣṭāni yathāvat pariśodhayet ||
iti
devala
smaraṇāt | puṣparaktāni kuṅkumakusumbhādirakrāni | puṣparaktagrahaṇam anyasyāpi haridrādiraktasya kṣālanāsahasya prāptyartham | na mañjiṣṭhādeḥ tasya kṣālanasahatvāt |
śaṅkhen
āpy uktam
rāgadravyāṇi prokṣitāni śucīni
iti || 1.186 ||
sagaurasarṣapaiḥ kṣaumaṃ punaḥ pākān mahīmayam |
kāruhastaḥ śuciḥ paṇyaṃ bhaikṣaṃ yoṣinmukhaṃ tathā ||
gaurasarṣapasahitair udakagomūtraiḥ kṣaumaṃ kṣumā atasī tatsūtranirmitaṃ paṭādi śudhyati | punaḥpākena mṛtmayaṃ ghaṭādi | etac cochiṣṭasnehalepe veditavyam |
manuḥ
|
madyair mūtraiḥ purīṣair vā ṣṭhīvanaiḥ pūyaśoṇitaiḥ |
saṃspṛṣṭaṃ naiva śudhyeta punaḥpākena mṛnmayam ||
(MDh 5.123)
iti smaraṇāt | caṇḍālādyupaghāte tu tyāga eva | yathāha
parāśaraḥ
|
caṇḍālādyais tu saṃspṛṣṭaṃ dhānyaṃ vastram athāpi vā |
prakṣālanena śudhyeta parityāgān mahīmayam ||
iti |
kāravo rajakacailadhāvakasūpakārādyās teṣāṃ hastaḥ sadā śuciḥ | śucitvaṃ tatsādhye karmaṇi | vastradhāvanādau sūtakādisaṃbhave 'pi | tathā ca
smṛtyantaram
|
kāravaḥ śilpino vaidyā dāsyo dāsās tathaiva ca |
rājāno rājabhṛtyāś ca sadyaḥśaucāḥ prakīrtitāḥ ||
iti |
(PSm 3.20)
paṇyaṃ paṇārhaṃ vikreyaṃ yavavrīhyādi | anekakretṛjanakaraparighaṭṭitam apy aprayataṃ na bhavati | sūtakādinimittena ca vaṇijām | bhikṣāṇāṃ samūho bhaikṣam tad brahmacāryādihastagatam anācāntastrīpradānāśucirathyākramaṇādinā nimittenāpi na duṣyati | tathā yoṣinmukhaṃ saṃbhogakāle śuci,
striyaś ca ratisaṃsarge
(VaDh 28.8)
iti
smaraṇāt
|| 1.187 ||
idānīṃ bhūśuddhim āha |
bhūśuddhir mārjānād dāhāt kālād gokramaṇāt tathā |
sekād ullekhanāl lepād gṛhaṃ mārjanalepanāt |
mārjanyāṃ pāṃsutṛṇādīnāṃ protsāraṇāṃ mārjanam | dāhas tṛṇakāṣṭhādyaiḥ | kālo yāvatā kālena lepādikṣayo bhavati tāvān | gokramaṇaṃ gavāṃ pādaparighaṭṭanam | sekaḥ kṣīragomūtragomayavāribhiḥ pravarṣaṇaṃ vā | ullekhanaṃ takṣaṇaṃ khananaṃ vā | lepo gomayādibhiḥ | etair mārjādibhiḥ samastair vyastair vā amedhyādiduṣṭā malinā ca bhūmiḥ śudhyati | tathā ca
devalḥ
,
yatra prasūyate nārī mriyate dahyate 'pi vā |
caṇḍālādhyuṣitaṃ yatra yatra viṣṭhādisaṃhatiḥ ||
evaṃ kaśmalabhūyiṣṭhā bhūr amedhyā prakīrtitā |
śvasūkarakharoṣṭrādisaṃspṛṣṭā duṣṭatāṃ vrajet ||
aṅgāratuṣakeśāsthibhasmādyair malinā bhavet ||
ityamedhyā duṣṭā malineti śodhyabhūmes traividyam abhidhāya śuddhivibhāgaṃ darśayati:
pañcadhā vā caturdhā vā bhūr amedhyāpi śudhyati |
duṣṭānvitā tridhā dvedhā śudhyate malinaikadhā ||
iti |
yatra manuṣyā dahyante yatra caṇḍālair adhyuṣitaṃ tatra pañcabhir dahanakālagokramaṇasekollekhanaiḥ śuddhiḥ | yatra manuṣyā jāyante yatra mriyante yatra cātyantaṃ viṣṭhādisaṃhatiḥ tāsāṃ dāhavarjitais tair eva caturbhiḥ | śvasūkarakharaiś cirakālam adhyuṣitāyāḥ gokramaṇasekollekhanais tribhiḥ | uṣṭragrāmakukkuṭādibhiś cirakālam adhivāsitāyāḥ sekollekhanābhyāṃ śuddhiḥ | aṅgāratuṣakeśādibhiś cirakālam adhivāsitāyā ullekhanena śuddhiḥ | mārjanānulepane tu sarvatra samuccīyate | evaṃ gṛhaṃ mārjanalepanābhyāṃ śudhyati | gṛhasya pṛthag upādānaṃ saṃmārjanalepanayoḥ pratidivasaṃ prāptyartham || 1.188 ||
goghrāte 'anne tathā keśamakṣikākīṭadūṣite |
salilaṃ bhasma mṛd vāpi prakṣeptavyaṃ viśuddhaye ||
gogrāte goniḥśvāsopahate 'nne adanīyamātre | tathā keśamakṣikākīṭair dūṣite | keśagrahaṇaṃ lomādiprāptyartham | kīṭāḥ pipīlikādayaḥ | udakaṃ bhasma mṛd vā yathāsaṃbhavaṃ prakṣeptavyaṃ śuddhyartham | yattu
gautamen
oktam
nityam abhojyaṃ keśakīṭāvapannam
(GDh 17.8–9)
iti tat keśakīṭādibhiḥ saha yatpakvaṃ tadviṣayam || 1.189 ||
trapusīsakatāmrāṇāṃ kṣārāmlodakavāribhiḥ |
bhasmādbhiḥ kāṃsyalohānāṃ śuddhiḥ plāvo dravsya tu ||
trapuprabhṛtīni prasiddhāni | teṣāṃ kṣārodakenāmlodakena vāriṇā vopaghātāpekṣayā samastair vyastair vā śuddhiḥ kāryā | kāṃsyalohānāṃ bhasmodakena | tāmragrahaṇād rītikāpittalayor grahaṇaṃ, ekayonitvāt | etac ca tāmrādīnām amlodakādibhiḥ śuddhyabhidhānaṃ na niyamārtham |
malasaṃyogajaṃ tajjaṃ yasya yena upahanyate |
tasya tac chodhanaṃ proktaṃ sāmānyaṃ dravyaśuddhikṛt ||
ity aviśeṣeṇa
smaraṇāt
| ato na tāmrāder ucchiṣṭodakādilepasyānyenāpagamasambhave niyamenāmlodakādinā śuddhiḥ kāryā | ata eva
manunā
sāmānyenoktam |
tāmrāyaḥkāṃsyaraityānāṃ trapuṇaḥ sīsakasya ca |
śaucaṃ yathārhaṃ kartavyaṃ kṣārāmlodakavāribhiḥ ||
iti |
(MDh 5.114)
yat tu,
bhasmanā śudhyate kāṃsyaṃ tāmram amlena śudhyati |
(PS 7.2)
iti tat tāmrādeḥ śaucasya parāṃ kāṣṭhāṃ pratipādayituṃ, nānyasya niṣedhāya | yadā tūpaghātātiśayas tadāmlodakādīnām āvṛttiḥ,
gavāghrātāni kāṃsyāṇi śūdrocchiṣṭāni yāni ca |
śudhyanti daśabhiḥ kṣāraiḥ śvakākopahatāni ca ||
iti
smaraṇāt
|
Additional passage in NSP ms. ka: daśakṣārān āha |
tilamuṣkakaśigrūṇāṃ kokilākṣapalāśayoḥ |
kākajaṅghā tathāvajñaciñcāśvathavaṭasya ca ||
ebhis tu daśabhiḥ kṣairaiḥ śuddhir bhavati kāṃsyake ||
śuddhiḥ plāvo dravasya tu
iti dravasya dravadravyasya ghṛtādeḥ prasthapramāṇādhikasya śvakākādyupahatasya amedhyasaṃspṛṣṭasya ca plāvaḥ plāvanaṃ samānajātīyena dravadravyeṇa bhāṇḍasyātipūraṇaṃ yāvan niḥsaraṇaṃ śuddhir ity anuvartate | tato 'lpasya tyāgaḥ | bahvalpatvaṃ ca deśakālādyapekṣayāpi veditavyam | yathāha
baudhāyaṇaḥ
|
deśaṃ kālaṃ tathā mānaṃ dravyaṃ dravyaprayojanam |
upapattim avasthāṃ ca jñātvā śaucaṃ prakalpayet ||
iti | (cf. BDh 1.8.53)
kīṭādyupahatasya tūtpavanam | yathāha
manuḥ
|
dravāṇāṃ caiva sarveṣāṃ śuddhir utpavanaṃ smṛtam ||
iti |
(MDh 5.115)
utpavanaṃ cātra vastrāntarite pātre prakṣepaḥ | anyathā kīṭādyapagamasya asaṃbhavāt | śūdrabhāṇḍasthitasya madhūdakādeḥ pātrāntarānayanāc chuddhiḥ,
madhūdake payas tadvikārāś ca pātrāt pātrāntarānayane śuddhāḥ
(BDh 1.14.16)
iti
baudhāyana
smaraṇāt | madhūghṛtāder varṇāpasadahastāt prāptasya pātrāntarānayanaṃ punaḥ pavanaṃ ca kāryam | yathāha
śaṅkhaḥ
:
abhyavahāryāṇāṃ ghṛtenābhighāritānāṃ punaḥ pavanam evaṃ snehānāṃ snehavad rasānām
iti || 1.190 ||
evaṃ sauvarṇarājatādīnām etatprakaraṇapratipāditānāṃ sarveṣām ucchiṣṭasnehādyupaghāte śuddhim uktvā, idānīṃ teṣām evāmedhyopahatānāṃ śuddhim āha |
amedhyāktasya mṛttoyaiḥ śuddhir gandhādikarṣaṇāt |
vākśastam ambunirṇiktam ajñātaṃ ca sadā śuci ||
amedhyāḥ śarīrajā malā vasāśukrādayaḥ |
vasā śukram asṛṅ majjā mūtraviṭ karṇaviṇ nakhāḥ |
śleṣmāśru dūṣikā svedo dvādaśaite nṛṇāṃ malāḥ ||
(MDh 5.136)
tathā |
mānuṣāsthi śavaṃ viṣṭā reto mūtrārtavaṃ vasā |
svedāśru dūṣikā śleṣma madyaṃ cāmedhyam ucyate ||
iti |
amedhyādayo malā
manudevalādi
bhiḥ pratipāditāḥ, tair vasādiraktaliptam amedhyāktaṃ, tasya mṛdā toyena ca śuddhiḥ kartavyā gandhāpakarṣaṇena | ādigrahaṇāl lepasyāpi grahaṇam | yathāha
gautamaḥ
:
lepagandhāpakarṣaṇaiḥ śaucam amedhyaliptasya
iti
(GDh 1.42)
| sarvaśuddhiṣu ca prathamaṃ mṛttoyair eva lepagandhāpakarṣaṇaṃ kāryam | yadi gandhādi mṛttoyair na gacchati tadānyena,
aśaktāv anyena mṛdadbhiḥ pūrvaṃ mṛdā ca
iti
gautama
smaraṇāt
(GDh 1.43)
| vasādigrahaṇaṃ ca sarveṣām amedhyatvaṃ pratipādayituṃ na samānopaghātāya,
madyair mūtrapurīṣaiś ca śleṣmapūyāśruśoṇitaiḥ |
saṃspṛṣṭaṃ naiva śudhyeta punaḥpākena mṛnmayam ||
(MDh 5.123)
ityupaghāte viśeṣābhidhānāt | amedhyatvaṃ caivam eṣāṃ
dehāc caiva malāś cyutāḥ
(MDh 5.132)
iti vacanāt, dehacyutānām eva na svasthānāvasthitānām | puruṣasya nābher ūrdhvaṃ karavyatiriktāṅgānām anyāmedhyasparśe snānam | yathāha
devalaḥ
|
mānuṣāsthi vasāṃ viṣṭhām ārtavaṃ mūtraretasī |
majjānaṃ śoṇitaṃ spṛṣṭvā parasya snānam ācaret ||
iti |
tāny eva svāni saṃspṛśya prakṣālyācamya śudhyati ||
iti |
tathā |
ūrdhvaṃ nābheḥ karau muktvā yad aṅgam upahanyate |
tatra snānam adhastāt tu prakṣālyācamya śudhyati ||
iti |
kṛte 'pi yathoktaśauce manaso 'paritoṣād yatra śuddhisaṃdeho bhavati tad vākśastaṃ śuci |
śuddham etad astu
iti brāhmaṇavacanena śuddhaṃ bhavatīty arthaḥ | ambunirṇiktaṃ yatra pratipadoktā śuddhir nāsti tasya prakṣālanena śuddhiḥ | prakṣālanāsahasya prokṣaṇena | ajñātaṃ ca sadā yat kākādyupahatam upayuktaṃ na kadācid api jñāyate tac chuci | tadupayogād adṛṣṭadoṣo nāstīty arthaḥ |
nanu
etad virudhyate,
saṃvatsarasya ekam api caret kṛcchaṃ dvijottamaḥ |
ajñātabhuktaśuddhyarthaṃ jñātasya tu viśeṣataḥ ||
ity adṛṣṭadoṣe 'pi prāyaścittapratipādanāt |
naitat
, prāyaścittasya jagdhiviṣayatvāt, doṣābhāvasya cānyopayogiviṣayatvāt || 1.191 ||
śuci gotṛptikṛt toyaṃ prakṛtisthaṃ mahīgatam |
tathā māṃsaṃ śvacaṇḍālakravyādādinipātitam ||
mahīgataṃ bhūmistham udakam ekagavītṛptijananasamarthaṃ caṇḍālādibhir aspṛṣṭaṃ prakṛtisthaṃ rūparasagandhasparśāntaram anāpannaṃ śucy ācamanādiyogyaṃ bhavati | mahīgatam ity aśucibhūgatasya śucitvaniṣedhārthaṃ na tv āntarikṣodakasya śuddhatvavyāvṛttyartham | nāpy uddhṛtasya,
uddhṛtāś cāpi śudhyanti śuddhaiḥ pātraiḥ samuddhṛtāḥ |
ekarātroṣitā āpas tyājyāḥ śuddhā api svayam ||
iti
devala
vacanāt | tathā caṇḍālādikṛte tāḍāgādau na doṣaḥ,
antyair api kṛte kūpe setau vāpyādike tathā |
tatra snātvā ca pītvā ca prāyaścittaṃ na vidyate ||
iti
śātātapa
smaraṇāt |
tathā māṃsaṃ śvacaṇḍālakravyādādibhir nipātitaṃ
śuci | ādigrahaṇāt pulkasāder api grahaṇam | nipātitagrahaṇaṃ bhakṣitasya nirākaraṇārtham || 1.192 ||
raśmir agnī rajaś chāyā gaur aśvo vasudhānilaḥ |
vipruṣo makṣikāḥ sparśe vatsaḥ prasnavane śuciḥ ||
raśmayaḥ sūryādeḥ prakāśakadravyasya | agniḥ prasiddhaḥ | rajo 'jādisaṃbandhavyatirekeṇa | tatra,
śvakākoṣṭrakharolūkasūkaragrāmyapakṣiṇām |
ajāvireṇusaṃsparśād āyur lakṣmīś ca hīyate |
iti doṣaśravaṇāt tatsparśe saṃmārjanādi kāryam | chāyā vṛkṣādeḥ | gauḥ | aśvaḥ | vasudhā bhūmiḥ | anilo vāyuḥ | vipruṣo 'vaśyāyabindavaḥ, mukhajānāṃ vakṣyamāṇatvāt | makṣikāś ca | ete caṇḍālādispṛṣṭā api sparśe śucayaḥ | vatsaḥ prasnavane ūdhogatadugdhāpakarṣaṇe śuciḥ | vatsagrahaṇaṃ bālasyopalakṣaṇārtham,
bālair anuparikrāntaṃ strībhir ācaritaṃ ca yat |
avijñātaṃ ca yat kiṃcin nityaṃ medhyam iti sthitiḥ ||
iti vacanāt || 1.193 ||
ajāśvayor mukhaṃ medhyaṃ na gor na narajā malāḥ |
panthānaś ca viśudhyanti somasūryāṃśumārutaiḥ ||
ajāśvayor mukhaṃ medhyaṃ | na goḥ | na narajā malāḥ | naraśabdo lakṣaṇayā deham abhidhatte | tajjā malā vasādayo medhyā na bhavanti | panthāno mārgāḥ śvacaṇḍālādibhiḥ spṛṣṭā api rātrau somāṃśubhir mārutena ca śudhyanti | divā tu sūryāṃśubhir mārutena ca || 1.194 ||
mukhajā vipruṣo medhyās tathācamanabindavaḥ |
śmaśru cāsyagataṃ dantasaktaṃ tyaktvā tataḥ śuciḥ ||
mukhe jātā mukhajāḥ śleṣmavipruṣo medhyāḥ nocchiṣṭaṃ kurvanti, anipatitāś ced aṅge,
na mukhavipruṣa ucchiṣṭaṃ kurvanti na ced aṅge nipatanti
(GDh 1.41)
iti
gautama
vacanāt | tathā ca ye ācamanatoyabindavaḥ pādau spṛśanti te medhyāḥ | śmaśru cāsyagataṃ mukhapraviṣṭam ucchiṣṭaṃ na karoti | dantasaktaṃ cānnādikaṃ svayam eva cyutaṃ tyaktvā śucir bhavati | acyutaṃ dantasamam | tathā ca
gautamaḥ
dantaśliṣṭaṃ tu dantavad anyatra jihvābhimarśanāt, prāk cyuter ity eke, cyuteṣv āsrāvavad vidyān nigirann eva tac chuci
(GDh 1.38–40)
iti | nigiraṇaṃ punar anena
yājñavalkyo
ktena tyāgena vikalpyate | nigirann evety evakāraḥ,
carvaṇe tv ācamen nityaṃ muktvā tāmbūlacarvaṇam |
oṣṭhau vilomakau spṛṣṭvā vāso viparidhāya ca ||
iti
viṣṇū
ktācamananiṣedhārthaḥ | tāmbūlagrahaṇaṃ phalādyupalakṣaṇārtham | yathāha
śātātapaḥ
|
tāmbūle phale caiva bhukte snehāvaśiṣṭake |
dantalagnasya saṃsparśe na icchiṣṭo bhavati dvijaḥ ||
iti || 1.195 ||
snātvā pītvā kṣute supte bhuktvā rathyopasarpaṇe |
ācāntaḥ punar ācāmed vāso viparidhāya ca ||
snānapānakṣutasvapnabhojanarathyopasarpaṇavāsoviparidhāneṣu kṛteṣv ācāntaḥ punar ācāmet | dvir ācāmed ity arthaḥ | cakārād rodanādhyayanārambhacāpalyānṛtoktyādiṣu | tathā ca
vasiṣṭhaḥ
:
suptvā bhuktvā kṣutvā snātvā pītvā ruditvā cācāntaḥ punar ācāmet
(VaDh 3.38)
iti |
manur
api |
suptvā kṣutvā ca bhuktvā ca ṣṭhīvitvoktvānṛtaṃ vacaḥ |
pītvāpo 'dhyeṣyamāṇaś ca ācāmet prayato 'pi san ||
iti |
(MDh 5.145)
bhojane tv ādāv api dvirācamanam,
bhokṣyamāṇas tu prayato 'pi dvir ācāmet
(ĀpDh 1.16.9)
ity
āpastamba
smaraṇāt | snānapānayor ādau sakṛt | adhyayane tv ārambhe dviḥ | śeṣeṣv ante eva yathoktaṃ dvirācamanam || 1.196 ||
rathyākardamatoyāni spṛṣṭāny antyaśvavāyasaiḥ |
mārutenaiva śudhyanti pakveṣṭakacitāni ca ||
rathyā mārgamātram | kardamaḥ paṅkaḥ toyam udakam | rathyāsthitāni kardamatoyāny antyaiś caṇḍālādibhiḥ śvabhir vāyasaiś ca spṛṣṭāni mārutenaiva śudhyanti śuddhim upayānti | bahuvacanaṃ tadgatagomayaśarkarādiprāptyartham | pakveṣṭakādibhiś citāni prāsādadhavalagṛhādīni caṇḍālādispṛṣṭāni mārutenaiva śudhyanti | etac ca
prokṣaṇaṃ saṃhatānām
ity uktaprokṣaṇaniṣedhārtham | tṛṇakāṣṭhaparṇādimayānāṃ tu prokṣaṇam eveti || 1.197 ||
iti dravyaśuddhiprakaraṇam
atha dānaprakaraṇam
idānīṃ dāntadharmaṃ pratipādayiṣyaṃs tadaṅgabhūtapātrapratipādanārthaṃ tatpraśaṃsām āha |
tapas taptvāsṛjad brahmā brāhmaṇān vedaguptaye |
tṛptyarthaṃ pitṛdevānāṃ dharmasaṃrakṣaṇāya ca ||
brahmā hiraṇyagarbhaḥ kalpādau tapas taptvā dhyānaṃ kṛtvā kān sṛjāmīti pūrvaṃ brāhmaṇān sṛṣṭavān | kim artham | vedaguptaye vedarakṣaṇārtham | pitṝṇāṃ devatānāṃ ca tṛptyartham | anuṣṭhānopadeśadvāreṇa dharmasaṃrakṣaṇārthaṃ ca | atas tebhyo dattam akṣayyaphalaṃ bhavatīty abhiprāyaḥ || 1.198 ||
sarvasya prabhavo viprāḥ śrutādhyayanaśīlinaḥ |
tebhyaḥ kriyāparāḥ śreṣṭhās tebhyo 'py adhyātmavittamāḥ ||
sarvasya kṣatriyāder viprāḥ prabhavaḥ śreṣṭhāḥ jātyā karmaṇā ca | brāhmaṇeṣv api śrutādhyayanaśīlinaḥ śrutādhyayanasaṃpannā utkṛṣṭāḥ | tebhyo 'pi kriyāparā vihitānuṣṭhānaśīlāḥ | tebhyo 'py adhyātmavittamāḥ vakṣyamāṇamārgeṇa śamadamādiyogenātmatattvajñānaniratāḥ śreṣṭhā ity anuṣajyate || 1.199 ||
evaṃ jātividyānuṣṭhānatapasāṃ praśaṃsāmukhenaikaikayogena pātratām abhidhāyādhunā teṣāṃ samuccaye saṃpūrṇapātratām āha |
na vidyayā kevalayā tapasā vāpi pātratā |
yatra vṛttam ime cobhe tad dhi pātraṃ prakīrtitam ||
kevalayā vidyayā śrutādhyayanasaṃpattyā naiva saṃpūrṇapātratvam | nāpi kevalena tapasā śamadamādinā | apiśabdāt kevalenānuṣṭhānena kevalayā jātyā vā naiva saṃpūrṇapātratā | kathaṃ tarhi | yatra puruṣe vṛttam anuṣṭhānaṃ ime cobhe vidyātapasī staḥ, caśabdād brāhmaṇajātiś ca, tad eva
manvādi
bhiḥ saṃpūrṇapātraṃ prakīrtitam | hi yasmād ataḥ param utkṛṣṭaṃ pātraṃ nāsti | atra jātividyānuṣṭhānatapaḥsamuccayānām uttarottaraprāśastyena phalatāratamyaṃ draṣṭavyam || 1.200 ||
satpātre gavādidānaṃ deyam |
gobhūtilahiraṇyādi pātre dātavyam arcitam |
nāpātre viduṣā kiṃcid ātmanaḥ śreya icchatā ||
pūrvokte pātre gavādikam arcitaṃ śāstroktodakadānādītikartavyatāsahitaṃ deyam | apātre kṣatriyādau brāhmaṇe ca patitādau viduṣā pātraviśeṣeṇa phalaviśeṣaṃ jānatā śreyaḥ saṃpūrṇaphalam icchatā kiṃcid alpam api na dātavyam | śreyograhaṇād apātradāne 'pi kim api tāmasaṃ phalam astīti sūcitam | yathāha
kṛṣṇadvaipāyanaḥ
|
adeśakāle yad dānam apātrebhyaś ca dīyate |
asatkṛtam avajñātaṃ tat tāmasam udāhṛtam ||
iti |
(BhG 17.22)
apātre na dātavyam iti vadatā viśiṣṭadeśakāladravyasannidhau pātrasyāsannidhāne dravyasya vā taduddeśena tyāgaṃ tasmai pratiśravaṇaṃ vā kṛtvā samarpayet, na tv apātre dātavyam iti sūcitam | tathā pratiśrutam api paścāt pātakādisaṃyoge jñāte na deyam
pratiśrutyāpy adharmasaṃyuktāya na dadyāt
(GDh 5.23)
iti niṣedhāt || 1.201 ||
apātre dātur niṣedham uktvā pratigrahītāraṃ praty āha |
vidyātapobhyāṃ hīnena na tu grāhyaḥ pratigrahaḥ |
gṛhṇan pradātāram adho nayaty ātmānam eva ca ||
vidyātapobhyāṃ hīnena pratigrahaḥ suvarṇādir na grāhyaḥ | yasmād vidyādihīnaḥ pratigṛhṇan dātāram ātmānaṃ cādho narakaṃ nayati prāpayatīti || 1.202 ||
gavādi pātre dātavyam ity uktaṃ | tatra viśeṣam āha |
dātavyaṃ pratyahaṃ pātre nimitteṣu viśeṣataḥ |
yācitenāpi dātavyaṃ śraddhāpūtaṃ svaśaktitaḥ ||
pratidivasaṃ śaktyanusāreṇa yathoktavidhinā pātre gavādikaṃ svakuṭumbāvirodhena dātavyam | nimitteṣu candroparāgādiṣu viśeṣato 'dhikaṃ yatnena dātavyam | yācitenāpi śraddhāpūtam anasūyāpavitrīkṛtaṃ śaktyā dātavyam | yācitenāpi dātavyam iti vadatā yathoktaṃ pātraṃ svayam eva gatvā āhūya vā yad dānaṃ tan mahāphalam uktam | tathā ca
smaraṇam
|
gatvā yad dīyate dānaṃ tad anantaphalaṃ smṛtam |
sahasraguṇam āhūya yācite tu tadardhakam ||
iti | 1.203 ||
gavādikaṃ deyam ity uktaṃ | tatra godāne viśeṣam āha |
hemaśṛṅgī śaphai raupyaiḥ suśīlā vastrasaṃyutā |
sakāṃsyapātrā dātavyā kṣīriṇī gauḥ sadakṣiṇā ||
hemamaye śṛṅge yasyāḥ sā hemaśṛṅgī | śaphaiḥ khuraiḥ raupyaiḥ rājataiḥ saṃyutā vastreṇa ca saṃyutā kāṃsyapātrasahitā bahukṣīrā suśīlā gaur yathāśakti dakṣiṇāsahitā dātavyā || 1.204 ||
godānaphalam āha |
dātāsyāḥ svargam āpnoti vatsarān romasaṃmitān |
kapilā cet tārayati bhūyaś cāsaptamaṃ kulam ||
asyā goḥ romasaṃmitān romasaṃkhyākān vatsarān svargam āpnoti dātā | sā yadi kapilā tadā na kevalaṃ dātāraṃ tārayati kiṃ tu kulam apy ā saptamaṃ saptamam abhivyāpya pitrādīn ṣaḍ ātmānaṃ ca saptamam | apyarthe bhūyaḥśabdaḥ || 1.205 ||
ubhayatomukhīdānaphalam |
savatsāromatulyāni yugāny ubhatomukhīm |
dātāsyāḥ svargam āpnoti pūrveṇa vidhinā dadat ||
savatsāromatulyāni vatsena saha vartata iti savatsā tasyā romatulyāni vatsasya goś ca yāvanti romāṇi tāvatsaṃkhyākāni yugāni kṛtatretādīni ubhayatomukhīṃ dadat svargam āpnoty anubhavati pūrveṇa vidhinā dātā cet || 1.206 ||
kā punar ubhayatomukhī kathaṃ tāvat taddānaṃ mahāphalam ity ata āha |
yāvad vatsasya pādau dvau mukhaṃ yonyāṃ ca dṛśyate |
tāvad gauḥ pṛthivī jñeyā yāvad garbhaṃ na muñcati ||
garbhān nirgacchato vatsasya dvau pādau mukhaṃ ca yāvatkālaṃ yonyāṃ dṛśyate tāvatkālaṃ ubhayatomukham asyāstīty ubhayatomukhī | yāvatkālaṃ garbhaṃ na muñcati tāvat sā gauḥ pṛthivīsamā jñeyā | ataḥ phalātiśayo yuktaḥ || 1.207 ||
sāmānyagodāne phalam |
yathākathaṃcid dattvā gāṃ dhenuṃ vā 'dhenum eva vā |
arogām aparikliṣṭāṃ dātā svarge mahīyate ||
yathākathaṃcid dhemaśṛṅgādyabhāve 'pi yathāsaṃbhavaṃ pūrvoktena vidhinā dhenuṃ dogdhnīṃ adhenuṃ vā avandhyāṃ arogāṃ rogarahitām aparikliṣṭām atyantādurbalāṃ gāṃ dattvā dātā svarge mahīyate pūjyate || 1.208 ||
godānasamāny āha |
śrāntasaṃvāhanaṃ rogiparicaryā surārcanam |
pādaśaucaṃ dvijocchiṣṭam ārjanaṃ gopradānavat ||
śrāntasyāsanaśayanādidānena śramāpanayanaṃ śrāntasaṃvāhanam | rogiṇāṃ paricaryā yathāśakty auṣadhādidānena | surārcanaṃ hariharahiraṇyagarbhādīnāṃ gandhamālyādibhir ārādhanam | pādaśaucaṃ dvijānāṃ samānām adhikānāṃ ca | teṣām evocchiṣṭasya mārjanam | etāny anantaroktena godānena samāni || 1.209 ||
bhūdīpāś cānnavastrāmbhastilasarpiḥpratiśrayān |
naiveśikaṃ svarṇadhuryaṃ dattvā svarge mahīyate ||
bhūḥ phalapradā | dīpā devāyatanādiṣu | pratiśrayaḥ pravāsinām āśrayaḥ | niveśanārthaṃ gārhasthyārthaṃ yat kanyā dīyate tan naiveśikam | svarṇaṃ suvarṇam | dhuryo bhārasaho balīvardaḥ | śeṣaṃ prasiddham | etān bhūdīpādīn dattvā svargaloke mahīyate pūjyate | svargaphalaṃ ca bhūmidānādīnāṃ na phalāntaravyudāsārtham,
yat kiṃcit kurute pāpaṃ jñānato 'jñānato 'pi vā |
api gocarmamātreṇa bhūmidānena śudhyati ||
tathā
manuḥ,
vāridas tṛptim āpnoti sukham akṣayyam annadaḥ |
tilapradaḥ prajām iṣṭāṃ dīpadaś cakṣur uttamam ||
vāsodaś candrasālokyam aśvisālokyam aśvadaḥ |
anaḍuddaḥ śriyaṃ puṣṭāṃ godo bradhnasya viṣṭapam ||
(MDh 4.229, 231)
ityādiphalāntaraśravaṇāt | gocarmalakṣaṇaṃ ca
bṛhaspatinā
darśitaṃ |
saptahastena daṇḍena triṃśaddaṇḍaṃ nivartanam |
daśa tāny eva gocarma dattvā svarge mahīyate ||
iti || 1.210 ||
gṛhadhānyābhayopānacchatramālyānulepanam |
yānaṃ vṛkṣaṃ priyaṃ śayyāṃ dattvātyantaṃ sukhī bhavet ||
gṛhaṃ prasiddham | dhānyāni ca śālīgodhūmādīni | abhayaṃ bhītatrāṇam | upānahau chatram | mālyaṃ mallikādeḥ | anulepanaṃ kuṅkumacandanādi | yānaṃ rathādi | vṛkṣam upajīvyam āmrādikam | priyaṃ yad yasya priyaṃ dharmādikam | śayyāṃ ca dattvātyantam atiśayena sukhī bhavati | na ca hiraṇyādivad dhaste dātum aśakyatvād dharmasya dānāsaṃbhavaḥ, bhūmidānādāv api samānatvāt,
smṛtyantare
'pi dharmadānaśravaṇāt:
devatānāṃ gurūṇāṃ ca mātāpitros tathaiva ca |
puṇyaṃ deyaṃ prayatnena nāpuṇyaṃ coditaṃ kvacit ||
apuṇyadāne tad eva vardhate pratigrahītur api lobhādinā pravṛttasya,
yaḥ pāpam abalaṃ jñātvā pratigṛhṇāti durmatiḥ |
garhitācaraṇāt tasya pāpaṃ tāvat samāśrayet ||
samadviguṇasāhasram ānantyaṃ ca pradātṛṣu ||
iti
smaraṇāt
| iha ca sarvatra deśakālapātraviśeṣād deyaviśeṣād dātṛviśeṣāt,
dāne phalaṃ mayā proktaṃ hiṃsāyāṃ tadvad eva hi |
iti pratigrahītṛvṛttiviśeṣāc ca dātṛpratigrahītroḥ phalatāratamyaṃ draṣṭavyam || 1.211 ||
dānāt phalam uktam | idānīṃ dānavyatirekeṇāpi dānaphalāvāptihetūn āha |
sarvadharmamayaṃ brahma pradānebhyo 'dhikaṃ yataḥ |
tad dadat samavāpnoti brahmalokam avicyutam ||
yasmāt sarvadharmamayaṃ brahma avabodhakatvena tasmāt taddānaṃ sarvadānebhyo 'py adhikam | atas tad dadad adhyāpanādidvāreṇa brahmalokam avāpnoti | avicyutaṃ vicyutir yathā na bhavati | ā bhūtasaṃplavaṃ brahmaloke 'vatiṣṭhata ity arthaḥ | atra ca brahmadāne parasvatvāpādanamātraṃ dānaṃ, svatvanivṛtteḥ kartum aśakyatvāt || 1.212 ||
dātuḥ phalam uktaṃ | idānīṃ dānavyatirekeṇāpi dānaphalāvāpter hetum āha |
pratigrahasamartho 'pi nādatte yaḥ pratigraham |
ye lokā dānaśīlānāṃ sa tān āpnoti puṣkalān ||
yaḥ pātrabhūto 'pi prāptaṃ pratigrahaṃ suvarṇādikaṃ nādatte na svīkaroty asau yady aprāptaṃ na upādatte tat tad dānaśīlānāṃ ye lokān tān samagrān āpnoti || 1.213 ||
idānīṃ sarvapratigrahanivṛttiprasaṅge 'pavādam āha |
kuśāḥ śākaṃ payo matsyā gandhāḥ puṣpaṃ dadhi kṣitiḥ |
māṃsaṃ śayyāsanaṃ dhānāḥ pratyākhyeyaṃ na vāri ca ||
dhānāḥ bhrāṣṭayavāḥ | kṣitir mṛttikā | śeṣaṃ prasiddham | etac ca kuśādikaṃ svayam upānītaṃ na pratyākhyeyam | cakārād gṛhādi,
śayyāṃ gṛhān kuśān gandhān apaḥ puṣpaṃ maṇīn dadhi |
dhānā matsyān payo māṃsaṃ śākaṃ caiva na nirṇudet ||
(MDh 4.250)
tathā |
edhodakaṃ mūlaphalam annam abhyudyataṃ ca yat |
sarvataḥ pratigṛhṇīyān madhv athābhayadakṣiṇām ||
(MDh 4.247)
iti
manu
smaraṇāt || 1.214 ||
kim iti na pratyākhyeyam ity āha |
ayācitāhṛtaṃ grāhyam api duṣkṛtakarmaṇaḥ |
anyatra kulaṭāṣaṇḍhapatitebhyas tathā dvijaḥ ||
yasmād ayācitāhṛtam etat kuśādi duṣkṛtakāriṇo 'pi saṃbandhi grāhyaṃ kim uta yathoktakāriṇaḥ | tasmān na pratyākhyeyam | anyatra kulaṭāṣaṇḍapatitebhyaḥ śatroś ca | kulāt kulama ṭatīti kulaṭā svairiṇyādikā | ṣaṇḍhas tṛtīyā prakṛtiḥ || 1.215 ||
pratigrahanivṛtter apavādāntaram āha |
devātithyarcanakṛte gurubhṛtyārtham eva vā |
sarvataḥ pratigṛhṇīyād ātmavṛttyartham eva ca ||
devātithyarcanāder āvaśyakatvāt tadartham anātmakāraṇāt patitādyatyantakutsitavarjaṃ sarvataḥ pratigṛhṇīyāt | guruvo mātāpitrādayaḥ | bhṛtyāḥ bharaṇīyāḥ bhāryāputrādayaḥ || 1.216 ||
iti dānaprakaraṇam
atha śrāddhaparkaraṇam
idānīṃ śrāddhaprakaraṇam ārabhyate | śrāddhaṃ nāmādanīyasya tatsthānīyasya vā dravyasya pretoddeśena śrāddhayā tyāgaḥ | tac ca dvividhaṃ pārvaṇam ekoddiṣṭam iti | tatra tripuruṣoddeśena yat kriyate tat pārvaṇam | ekapuruṣoddeśena kriyamāṇam ekoddiṣṭam | punaś ca trividhaṃ nityaṃ naimittikaṃ kāmyaṃ ceti | tatra nityaṃ niyatanimittopādhau coditam ahar ahar amāvasyāṣṭakādiṣu | aniyatanimittopādhau coditaṃ naimittikaṃ yathā putrajanmādiṣu | phalakāmanopādhau vihitaṃ kāmyaṃ yathā svargādikāmanāyāṃ kṛttikādinakṣatreṣu tithiṣu ca | punaś ca pañcavidhaṃ:
ahar ahaḥ śrāddhaṃ pārvaṇaṃ vṛddhiśrāddham ekoddiṣṭaṃ sapiṇḍīkaraṇaṃ ca
iti | tatrāhar ahaḥ śrāddhaṃ
annaṃ pitṛmanuṣyebhyaḥ
(YDh 1.104)
ityādinoktam | tathā ca
manuḥ |
dadyād ahar ahaḥ śrāddham annādyenodakena vā |
payomūlaphalair vāpi pitṛbhyaḥ prītim akṣayām ||
iti ||
(MDh 3.82)
adhunā pārvaṇaṃ vṛddhiśrāddhaṃ ca darśayiṣyaṃs tayoḥ kālān āha |
amāvāsyāṣṭakā vṛddhiḥ kṛṣṇapakṣo 'yanadvayam |
dravyaṃ brāhmaṇasaṃpattir viṣuvat sūryasaṃkramaḥ ||
vyatīpāto gajacchāyā grahaṇaṃ candrasūryayoḥ |
śrāddhaṃ prati ruciś caiva śrāddhakālāḥ prakīrtitāḥ ||
yatra dine candramā na dṛsyate sā amāvāsyā, tasyām ahardvayavyāpinyām aparāhṇavyāpinī grāhyā,
aparāhṇaḥ pitṝṇām
iti
vacanāt
| aparāhṇaś ca pañcadhāvibhakte dine caturtho bhāgas trimuhūrtaḥ | aṣṭakāś catasraḥ
hemantaśiśirayoś caturṇām aparapakṣāṇām aṣṭamīṣv aṣṭakāḥ
ity
āśvalāyano
ktāḥ
(ĀśGṛ 2.4.1)
| vṛddhiḥ putrajanmādiḥ | kṛṣṇapakṣo 'parapakṣaḥ | ayanadvayaṃ dakṣiṇottarasaṃjñakam | dravyaṃ kṛsaramāṣādikam | brāhmaṇasaṃpattir vakṣyamāṇā | viṣuvaddvayaṃ meṣatulayoḥ sūryagamanam | sūryasaṃkrama ādityasya rāśeḥ rāśyantaragamanam | ayanaviṣuvatoḥ saṃkrāntitve siddhe 'pi pṛthagupādānaṃ phalātiśayapratipādanārtham | vyatīpāto yogaviśeṣaḥ | gajacchāyā,
yadenduḥ pitṛdaivatye haṃsaś caiva kare sthitaḥ |
yasyāṃ tithir bhavet sā hi gajacchāyā prakīrtitā ||
iti paribhāṣitā | hasticchāyeti kecit | seha na gṛhyate kālaprakramāt | grahaṇaṃ somasūryayor uparāgaḥ | yadā ca kartuḥ śrāddhaṃ prati rucir bhavati tadāpi | caśabdād yugādiprabhṛtayaḥ | ete śrāddhakālāḥ | yady api
candrasūryagrahe nādyāt
iti grahaṇe bhojananiṣedhas, tathāpi bhoktur doṣo dātur abhyudayaḥ || 1.217 || 1.218 ||
aharahaḥśrāddhavyatiriktavakṣyamāṇacaturvidhaśrāddheṣu brāhmaṇasaṃpattim āha |
agryāḥ sarveṣu vedeṣu śrotriyo brahmavid yuvā |
vedārthavij jyeṣṭhasāmā trimadhus trisuparṇikaḥ ||
sarveṣu vedeṣu ṛgvedādiṣu ananyamanaskatayāpy ajasrāskhalitādhyayanakṣamā agryāḥ | śrotriyaḥ śrutādhyayansaṃpannaḥ | vakṣyamāṇaṃ brahma yo vetty asau brahmavit | yuvā madhyamavayaskaḥ | sarvasyedaṃ viśeṣaṇam | mantrabrāhmaṇayor arthaṃ vettīti vedārthavit | jyeṣṭhasāma sāmaviśeṣas tadadhyayanāṅgavrataṃ ca tadvratācaraṇena yas tad adhīte sa jyeṣṭhasāmā | trimadhuḥ ṛgvedaikadeśas tadvrataṃ ca tadvratācareṇa tadadhīte iti trimadhuḥ | trisuparṇaṃ ṛgyajuṣor ekadeśas tadvrataṃ ca tadvratācareṇa yas tadadhīte sa trisuparṇikaḥ | ete brāhmaṇāḥ śrāddhasaṃpada iti vakṣyamāṇena saṃbandhaḥ || 1.219 ||
svasrīyaṛtvigjāmātṛyājyaśvaśuramātulāḥ |
triṇāciketadauhitraśiṣyasaṃbandhibāndhavāḥ ||
svastrīyo bhāgineyaḥ | ṛtvig uktalakṣaṇaḥ | jāmātā duhitur bhartā | triṇāciketaṃ yajurvedaikadeśaḥ tadvrataṃ ca tadvratācaraṇena yas tadadhyāyī sa triṇāciketaḥ | anyat prasiddhaṃ | ete ca pūrvoktāgryaśrotriyādyabhāve veditavyāḥ,
eṣa vai prathamaḥ kalpaḥ pradāne havyakavyayoḥ |
anukalpas tv ayaṃ proktaḥ sadā sadbhir agarhitaḥ ||
(MDh 3.147)
ity abhidhāya,
manunā
svastrīyādīnām abhihitatvāt || 1.220 ||
karmaniṣṭhās taponiṣṭhāḥ pañcāgnir brahmacāriṇaḥ |
pitṛmātṛparāś caiva brāhmaṇāḥ śrāddhasaṃpadaḥ ||
karmaniṣṭhā vihitānuṣṭhānatatparāḥ | taponiṣṭhās tapaḥśīlāḥ | sabhyāvasathyau tretāgnayaś ca yasya santi sa pañcāgniḥ pañcāgnividyādhyāyī ca | brahmacārī upakurvāṇako naiṣṭikaś ca | pitṛmātṛparās tatpūjāparāḥ | cakārāt jñānaniṣṭhādayaḥ | brāhmaṇāḥ na kṣatriyādayaḥ | śrāddhasaṃpadaḥ śrāddheṣu akṣayyaphalasaṃpattihetavaḥ || 1.221 ||
varjyān āha |
rogī hīnātiriktāṅgaḥ kāṇaḥ paunarbhavas tathā |
avakīrṇī kuṇḍagolau kunakhī śyāvadantakaḥ ||
rogī mahārogopasṛṣṭaḥ | hīnam atiriktaṃ vāṅgaṃ yasyāsau hīnātiriktāṅgaḥ | ekenākṣṇā yaḥ paśyati sa kāṇaḥ | etasmād evāndhabadhiraviddhaprajananakhalatiduścarmaprabhṛtayo nirastāḥ | punarbhūr uktalakṣaṇā tasyāṃ jātaḥ paunarbhavaḥ | avakīrṇī brahmacarya eva skhalitabrahmacaryaḥ | kuṇḍagolau,
paradāreṣu jāyete dvau sutau kuṇḍagolakau |
patyau jīvati kuṇḍaḥ syān mṛte bhartari golakaḥ ||
(MDh 3.174)
ityevamuktalakṣaṇakau | kunakhī kutsitanakhaḥ | śyāvadantakaḥ svabhāvāt kṛṣṇadaśanaḥ | ete śrāddhe ninditā iti vakṣyamāṇena saṃbandhaḥ || 1.222 ||
bhṛtakādhyāpakaḥ klībaḥ kanyādūsy abhiśastakaḥ |
mitradhruk piśunaḥ somavikrayī parivindakaḥ ||
vetanagrahaṇena yo 'dhyāpayati sa bhṛtakādhyāpakaḥ | vetanadānena ca yo 'dhīte so 'pi | klībo napuṃsakaḥ | asadbhiḥ sadbhir vā doṣair yaḥ kanyāṃ dūṣyati sa kanyādūṣī | asatā satā vā brahmahatyādinābhiyukto 'abhiśastaḥ | mitradhruk mitradrohī | paradoṣasaṃkīrtanaśīlaḥ piśunaḥ | somavikrayī yajñe somasya vikretā | parivindakaḥ parivettā | jyeṣṭhe 'kṛtadāre 'kṛtāgniparigrahe vā yaḥ kanīyān dāraparigraham agniparigrahaṃ vā kuryāt sa parivettā | jyeṣṭhas tu parivittiḥ | yathāha
manuḥ
|
dārāgnihotrasaṃyogaṃ yaḥ karoty agraje sthite |
parivettā sa vijñeyaḥ parivittis tu pūrvajaḥ ||
iti |
(MDh 3.171)
evaṃ dātṛyājakāv api,
parivittiḥ parivettā yayā ca parividyate |
sarve te narakaṃ yānti dātṛyājakapañcamāḥ ||
(MDh 3.172)
iti
manu
vacanāt || 1.223 ||
mātāpitṛgurutyāgī kuṇḍāśī vṛṣalātmajaḥ |
parapūrvāpatiḥ stenaḥ karmaduṣṭāś ca ninditāḥ ||
vinā kāreṇa mātāpitṛgurūn yas tyajati sa mātāpitṛgurutyāgī | evaṃ bhāryāputratyāgy api,
vṛddhau ca mātāpitarau sādhvī bhāryā sutaḥ śiśuḥ |
apy akāryaśataṃ kṛtvā bhartavyā manur abravīt ||
(MDh 11.10)
iti samānanirdeśāt | kuṇḍasyānnaṃ yo 'śnāty asau kuṇḍāśī | evaṃ golakasyāpi,
yas tayor annam aśnāti sa kuṇḍāśī prakīrtitaḥ |
iti
vacanāt
| vṛṣalo nirdharmas tatsuto vṛṣalātmajaḥ | parapūrvā punarbhūḥ tasyāḥ patiḥ | adattādāyī stenaḥ | karmaduṣṭāḥ śāstraviruddhakāriṇaḥ | cakārāt kitavadevalakaprabhṛtayaḥ | ete śrāddhe ninditāḥ pratiṣeddhāḥ |
agryāḥ sarveṣu vedeṣu
ityādinā śrāddhayogyabrāhmaṇapratipādanenaiva tadvyatiriktānām ayogyatve siddhe 'pi punaḥ keṣāṃ cid rogyādīnāṃ pratiṣedhavacanam uktalakṣaṇabrāhmaṇāsaṃbhave pratiṣedharahitāṇāṃ prāptyartham || 1.224 ||
evaṃ śrāddhakālān brāhmaṇāṃś coktvādhunā pārvaṇaprayogam āha |
nimantrayeta pūrvedyur brāhmaṇān ātmavāñ śuciḥ |
taiś cāpi saṃyatair bhāvyaṃ manovākkāyakarmabhiḥ ||
pūrvoktān brāhmaṇān
śrāddhe kṣaṇaḥ kriyatām
iti pūrvedyur nimantrayeta prārthanayā kṣaṇam abhyupagamayet | aparedyur vā,
purvedyur aparedyur vā śrāddhakarmaṇy upasthite |
nimantrayeta tryavarān samyag viprān yathoditān ||
(MDh 3.187)
iti
manu
smaraṇāt | ātmavān śokonmādādirahitaḥ san doṣavān na bhavati | yad vā ātmavān niyatendriyo bhavet | śuciḥ prayataś ca | tair api nimantritair brāhmaṇair manovākkāyavyāpāraiḥ saṃyatair niyatair bhavitavyam || 1.225 ||
aparāhṇe samabhyarcya svāgatenāgatāṃs tu tān |
pavitrapāṇir ācāntān āsaneṣūpaveśayet ||
aparāhṇe uktalakṣaṇe samabhyarcya tān nimantritān brāhmaṇān āhūya svāgatavacanena pūjayitvā kṛtapādadhāvanān ācāntān kḷpteṣv āsaneṣu pavitrapāṇiḥ pavitrapāṇīn upaveśayet | yady apy atra sāmānyenāparāhṇe ity uktaṃ tathāpi kutape prārabhya tadādi pañcasu muhūrteṣu parisamāpanaṃ śreyaskaram,
ahno muhūrtā vikhyātā daśa pañca ca sarvadā |
tatrāṣṭamo muhūrto yaḥ sa kālaḥ kutapaḥ smṛtaḥ ||
madhyāhne sarvadā yasmān mandībhavati bhāskaraḥ |
tasmād anantaphaladas tatrārambho viśiṣyate ||
ūrdhvaṃ muhūrtāt kutapād yan muhūrtacatuṣṭayam |
muhūrtapañcakaṃ hy etat svadhābhavanam iṣyate ||
(MatsPu 22.84–85, 88)
iti
vacanāt
| tathānyad api śrāddhopayogi kutapasaṃjñakam uktam |
madhyāhnaḥ khaḍgapātraṃ ca tathā nepālakambalaḥ |
raupyaṃ darbhās tilā gāvo daughitraś cāṣṭamaḥ smṛtaḥ ||
pāpaṃ kutsitam ity āhus tasya saṃtāpakāriṇaḥ |
aṣṭāv ete yatas tasmāt kutapā iti viśrutā ||
iti || 1.226 ||
(MatsPu 22. 86–87)
yugmān daive yathāśakti pitrye 'yugmāṃs tathaiva ca |
paristṛte śucau deśe dakṣiṇāpravaṇe tathā ||
daive ābhyudayike śrāddhe yugmān samān brāhmaṇān upaveśayet | katham yathāśakti śaktim anatikramya | tatra vaiśvadeve dvau mātrādīnāṃ tisṛṇām ekaikasyā dvau dvau tisṛṇāṃ vā dvau | evaṃ pitrādīnām ekaikasya dvau dvau trayāṇāṃ vā dvau | evaṃ mātāmahādīnāṃ ca vargatraye vaiśvadevaṃ pṛthak tantraṃ vā | pitrye pārvaṇaśrāddhe ayugmān viṣamān upaveśayed iti saṃbadhyate | etac ca paristṛte sarvataḥ pracchādite śucau gomayādinopalipte dakṣiṇāpravaṇe dakṣiṇato 'vanate deśe kāryam || 1.227 ||
ayugmān pitrya iti pārvaṇaśrāddhāṅgabhūte vaiśvadeve 'py ayugmaprasaṅge idam ārabhyate, dvau daiva iti |
dvau daive prāk trayaḥ pitrya udag ekaikam eva vā |
mātāmahānām apy evaṃ tantraṃ vā vaiśvadevikam ||
daive vaiśvadeve dvau brāhmaṇau prāṅmukhāv upaveśyau | pitrye ayugmān ity aviśeṣaprasaṅge viśeṣa ucyate
trayaḥ pitrye
iti | pitrye pitrādisthāne traya udaṅmukhā upaveśyāḥ | pakṣāntaram āha
ekaikam eva vā
| vaiśvadeve pitrye ca ekam ekam upaveśayet | saṃbhavato vikalpaḥ |
mātāmahānām apy evaṃ
śrāddhe nimantraṇādi |
dvau daive prāk trayaḥ pitrye udag ekaikam eva vā
ity eva mataṃ pitṛśrāddhavat kartavyam | pitṛśrāddhaṃ mātāmahaśrāddhe ca vaiśvadevikaṃ pṛthak tantreṇa vā kartavyam | tantraśabdaḥ samudāyavācakaḥ | yadā tu dvāv eva brāhmaṇau labdhau tadā vaiśvadeve pātraṃ prakalpya ubhayatraikaikaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ niyuñjyāt | yathāha
vasiṣṭhaḥ
|
yady ekaṃ bhojyayec chrāddhe daivaṃ tatra kathaṃ bhavet |
annaṃ pātre samuddhṛtya sarvasya prakṛtasya ca ||
devatāyatane kṛtvā tataḥ śrāddhaṃ pravartayet |
prāsyed annaṃ tad agnau tu dadyād vā brahmacāriṇe ||
iti ||
(VaDh 11.30–31)
1.227 ||
pāṇiprakṣālanaṃ dattvā viṣṭarārthaṃ kuśān api |
āvāhayed anujñāto viśvedevāsa ity ṛcā ||
tadanantaraṃ vaiśvadevārthabrāhmaṇahaste jalaṃ dattvā viṣṭarārthaṃ kuśāṃś ca yugmān dviguṇitānāsane dakṣīṇato dattvā viśvān devān āvāhayiṣye iti brāhmaṇān pṛṣṭvā tair āvāhayety anujñāto
viśvedevāsa āgata
ity anayarcā
āgacchantu mahābhāgāḥ
ity anena ca smārtena mantreṇa tān āvāhayet | etac ca yajñopavītinā pradakṣiṇaṃ ca kāryam,
apasavyaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā pitṝṇām apradakṣiṇam |
(YDh 1.232)
iti pitrye viśeṣa
smaraṇāt
|| 1.229 ||
yavair anvavakīryātha bhājane sapavitrake |
śaṃ no devyā payaḥ kṣiptvā yavo 'sīti yavāṃs tathā ||
yā divyā iti mantreṇa hasteṣv arghyaṃ vinikṣipet |
tato vaiśvadevārthabrāhmaṇasamīpe bhūmiṃ prādakṣiṇyena yavair anvavakīrya anantaraṃ taijasādibhājane sapavitrake kuśayugmāntarhite
śaṃ no devīr abhiṣṭaya
ity anayarcāpaḥ kṣiptvā
yavo 'si dhānyarājo vā
ityādinā mantreṇa yavān tato gandhapuṣpāṇi ca kṣpitvānantaraṃ arghyapātrapavitrāntarhiteṣu brāhmaṇahasteṣu
yā divyā āpaḥ pṛthivi
ityādinā mantreṇa viśvedevā idaṃ vo 'rghyam ity arghyodakaṃ vinikṣipet || 1.230 ||
dattvodakaṃ gandhamālyaṃ dhūpadānaṃ sadīpakam ||
tathācchādanadānaṃ ca karaśaucārtham ambu ca |
atha karaśaucārtham udakaṃ dattvā yathākramaṃ gandhapuṣpadhūpadīpadānaṃ kuryāt tathācchādanadānaṃ ca | gandhādīnāṃ
smṛtyantaro
kto viśeṣo draṣṭavyaḥ |
candanakuṅkumakarpūrāgarupadmakāny upalepanārtham
iti
(ViDh 79.11)
viṣṇun
oktam | puṣpāṇi ca,
śrāddhe jātyaḥ praśastāḥ syur mallikā śvetayūthikā |
jalodbhavāni sarvāṇi kusumāni ca campakam ||
ity uktāni | varjyāni ca,
ugragandhīny agandhīni caityavṛkṣodbhavāni ca |
puṣpāṇi varjanīyāni raktavarṇāni yāni ca ||
na kaṇṭakijam | kaṇṭakijam api śuklaṃ sugandhi yat tad dadyāt | na raktaṃ dadyāt | raktam api kuṅkumajaṃ jalajaṃ ca dadyāt ityādīni draṣṭavyāni | dhūpe ca viśeṣo
viṣṇuno
ktaḥ:
prāṇyaṅgaṃ sarvaṃ dhūpārthe na dadyāt | ghṛtamadhusaṃyuktaṃ guggulaśīkhaṇḍāgarudevavadārusaralādi dadyāt
(cf. ViDh 79.9–10) iti | dīpe ca viśeṣaḥ
śaṅkheno
ktaḥ:
ghṛtena dīpo dātavyas tilatailena vā punaḥ |
vasāmedodbhavaṃ dīpaṃ prayatnena vivarjayet ||
iti |
ācchādanaṃ ca śubhraṃ navam ahataṃ sadaśaṃ dadyād iti | etac ca sarvaṃ vaiśvadevānuṣṭhānakāṇḍam udaṅmukhaḥ kuryāt | pitryaṃ kāṇḍaṃ dakṣiṇāmukhaḥ | yathāha
vṛddhaśātātapaḥ
:
udaṅmukhas tu devānāṃ pitṝṇāṃ dakṣiṇāmukhaḥ |
pradadyāt pārvaṇe sarvaṃ devapūrvaṃ vidhānataḥ ||
iti || 1.231 ||
apasavyaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā pitṝṇām apradakṣiṇam ||
dviguṇāṃs tu kuśān dattvā hy uśantas tvety ṛcā pitṝn |
āvāhya tadanujñāto japed āyantu nas tataḥ ||
tato
vaiśvadevakāṇḍānantaram,
apasavyaṃ
yajñopavītaṃ prācīnāvītaṃ
kṛtvā
| atra
tata
iti vadatā kāṇḍānusamayo darśitaḥ | pitrādīnāṃ trayāṇām ayugmān kuśān dviguṇabhugnān apradakṣiṇaṃ vāmato viṣṭarārtham āsaneṣūdakapūrvakaṃ dattvā punar udakaṃ dadyāt,
apaḥ pradāya darbhān dviguṇabhugnān āsanaṃ pradāyāpaḥ pradāya
(ĀśG 4.7.7–8) ity
āśvalāyana
smaraṇāt | etac cādyantayor udakadānaṃ vaiśvadeve pitrye ca pratipadārthaṃ pratipādanārthaṃ draṣṭavyam | atha pitṝn pitāmahān prapitāmahān āvāhayiṣya iti brāhmaṇān pṛṣṭvā āvāhayeti tair anujñātaḥ
uśantas tvā nidhīmahi
ity anayarcā pitrādīn āvāhya
āyantu naḥ pitaraḥ
ityādinā mantreṇopatiṣṭheta || 1.232 || 1.233 ||
apahatā iti tilān vikīrya ca samantataḥ |
yavārthās tu tilaiḥ kāryāḥ kuryād arghyādi pūrvavat ||
dattvārghyaṃ saṃsravāṃs teṣāṃ pātre kṛtvā vidhānataḥ |
pitṛbhyaḥ sthānam asīti nyubjaṃ pātraṃ karoty adhaḥ ||
yavārthā yavasādhyāni kāryāṇy avakiraṇādīni tilaiḥ kartavyāni | tato 'rghyapātrāsādanācchādanāntaṃ pūrvavat kuryāt | tatrāyaṃ viśeṣaḥ tilān
apahatā asurā rakṣāṃsi
ityādinā mantreṇa brāhmaṇān parito 'pradakṣiṇam anvavakīrya rājatādiṣu pātreṣu triṣv ayugmakuśanirmitakūrcāntarhiteṣu
śaṃ no devīḥ
itimantreṇāpaḥ kṣiptvā
tilo 'si somadaivatya
ityādimantreṇa tilān gandhapuṣpāṇi ca kṣiptvā
svadhārgyāḥ
iti brāhmaṇānāṃ purato 'rghyapātrāṇi sthāpayitvā
yā divyā
iti mantrānte pitar idaṃ te 'rghyaṃ pitāmahedaṃ te 'rghyaṃ prapitāmahedaṃ te 'rghyam iti brāhmaṇānāṃ hasteṣv arghyaṃ dadyāt | ekaikam ubhayatra vety asminn api pakṣe pātratrayaṃ kāryam | evam arghyaṃ datttvā teṣām arghyāṇāṃ saṃsravān brāhmaṇahastagalitārghodakāni pitṛpātre gṛhītvā dakṣiṇāgraṃ kuśastambaṃ bhūmau nidhāya tasyopari
pitṛbhyaḥ sthānam asi
ity anena mantreṇa tatpātraṃ nyubjam adhomukhaṃ kuryāt | tasyopary arghyapātrapavitrāṇi nidadhyāt | anantaraṃ gandhapuṣpadhūpadīpācchādanāni
pitar ayaṃ te gandhaḥ pitar idaṃ te puṣpam
ityādinā prayogeṇa dadyāt || 1.234 || 1.235 ||
agnaukaraṇam āha dvābhyām |
agnau kariṣyann ādāya pṛcchaty annaṃ ghṛtaplutam |
kuruṣvety abhyanujñāto hutvāgnau pitṛyajñavat ||
hutaśeṣaṃ pradadyāt tu bhājaneṣu samāhitaḥ |
yathālābhopapanneṣu raupyeṣu ca viśeṣataḥ ||
anantaram agnau kariṣyan ghṛtaplutaṃ ghṛtāktam annam ādāya brāhmaṇān pṛcched agnau kariṣye iti | ghṛtagrahaṇaṃ sūpaśākādinivṛttyartham | tatas taiḥ kuruṣvety abhyanujñātaḥ prācīnāvītī śuddham annam upasamādhāya mekṣaṇenādāyāvadānasaṃpadā juhuyāt
somāyapitṛmate svadhā namaḥ | agnaye kavyavāhanāya svadhā namaḥ
iti piṇḍapitṛyajñakalpenāgnau hutvā mekṣaṇam anuprahṛtya hutaśeṣaṃ mṛnmayavarjaṃ yathālābhopapanneṣu viśeṣato raupyeṣu pitrādibhājaneṣu dadyāt na vaiśvadevabhājaneṣu | samāhito 'nanyamanaskaḥ | atra yady apy agnāv ity aviśeṣeṇa uktaṃ tathāpy āhitāgneḥ sarvādhānapakṣe aupāsanāgner abhāvāt piṇḍapitṛyajñānantarabhāvini pārvaṇaśrāddhe vihṛtadakṣiṇāgneḥ saṃnidhānād dakṣiṇāgnau homaḥ
karma smārtaṃ vivāhāgnau
ity asyāpavādadarśanāt | yathāha
mārkaṇḍeyaḥ
|
āhitāgnis tu juhuyād dakṣiṇāgnau samāhitaḥ |
anāhitāgnis tv aupasathe 'gnyabhāve dvije 'psu vā |
| iti |
ardhādhānapakṣe tv aupāsanāgnisadbhāvād āhitāgner anāhitāgner ivaupāsanāgnāv evāgnaukaraṇahomaḥ | evam anvaṣṭakādiṣu triṣv api piṇḍapitṛyajñakalpātideśāt | kāmyādiṣu caturṣu brāhmaṇapāṇāv eva homaḥ | yathāhur
gṛhyakārāḥ
|
ānvaṣṭakyaṃ ca pūrvedyur māsi māsy atha pārvaṇam |
kāmyam abhyudaye 'ṣṭamyām ekoddiṣṭam athāṣṭamam ||
caturṣv ādyeṣu sāgnīnāṃ vahnau homo vidhīyate |
pitryabrāhmaṇahaste syād uttareṣu caturṣv api ||
asyārthaḥ |
hemantaśiśirayoś caturṇām aparapakṣāṇām aṣṭamīṣv aṣṭakāḥ
(ĀśGṛ 2.4.1)
) ity aṣṭakā vihitāḥ | tatra navamyāṃ yat kriyate tad anvaṣṭakyam | saptamyāṃ kriyamāṇaṃ pūrvedyuḥ | māsi māsi kṛṣṇapakṣe pañcamīprabhṛtiṣu yasyāṃ kasyāṃ cit tithāv anvaṣṭakyātideśena yad vihitam | amāvāsyāsyāṃ piṇḍapitṛyajñānantaraṃ yad vihitaṃ tat pārvaṇam | svargādikāmanāyāṃ kṛttikādinakṣatreṣu yad vihitaṃ tat kāmyam | abhyudayeṣu putrotpattyādiṣu taḍāgārāmadevatāpratiṣṭhādiṣu ca yad vihitaṃ tad ābhyudayikam | aṣṭamyāṃ aṣṭakā vihitāḥ | ekoddiṣṭam | atraikoddiṣṭaśabdena sapiṇḍīkaraṇaṃ lakṣayati, tatraikoddiṣṭasyāpi sadbhāvāt, sākṣād ekoddiṣṭe tadabhāvāt | atha vā
gṛhyabhāṣyakāra
mate sākṣād ekoddiṣṭe 'pi pāṇihomasya sadbhāvāt sākṣād ekoddiṣṭam eva | eteṣām aṣṭānām ādyeṣu caturṣu sāgnikasyāgnau homaḥ | uttareṣu caturṣu pitryabrāhmaṇahaste | niragnikasyāpi pramītapitṛkasya dvijasya pārvaṇaṃ nityam iti tasyāpi pāṇāv eva homaḥ,
na nirvapati yaḥ śrāddhaṃ pramītapitṛko dvijaḥ |
indukṣaye māsi māsi prāyaścittīyate tu saḥ ||
iti vacanāt | evaṃ kāmyābhyudayikāṣṭakaikoddiṣṭeṣu pāṇāv eva homaḥ,
agnyabhāve tu viprasya pāṇāv evopapādayet |
(MDh 3.212)
iti
manu
smaraṇāt | pāṇidattasya pṛthaggrāsapratiṣedha ucyate | yathāhur
gṛhyakārāḥ
|
annaṃ pāṇitale dattaṃ pṛthag aśnanty abuddhayaḥ |
pitaras tena tṛpyanti śeṣānnaṃ na labhanti te ||
yac ca pāṇitale dattaṃ yac cānyad upakalpitam |
ekībhāvena bhoktavyaṃ pṛthagbhāvo na vidyate ||
iti | 1.236 || 1.237 ||
annanivedanam |
dattvānnaṃ pṛthivīpātram iti pātrābhimantraṇam |
kṛtvedaṃ viṣṇur ity anne dvijāṅguṣṭhaṃ niveśayet ||
annam odanasūpapāyasaghṛtādikaṃ bhājaneṣu dattvā
pṛthivī te pātraṃ
ityādinā mantreṇa pātrābhimantraṇaṃ kṛtvā
idaṃ viṣṇur vicakrame
ity anayarcā anne dvijāṅguṣṭhaṃ niveśayet | tatra ca vaiśvadeve yajñopavītī viṣṇo havyaṃ rakṣeti | pitrye prācīnāvītī viṣṇo kavyaṃ rakṣati |
viṣṇo havyaṃ ca kavyaṃ ca brūyād rakṣeti vai kramāt |
iti
manu
smaraṇāt || 1.238 ||
savyāhṛtikāṃ gāyatrīṃ madhuvātā iti tryṛcam |
japtvā yathāsukhaṃ vācyaṃ bhuñjīraṃs te 'pi vāgyatāḥ ||
anantaraṃ
viśvebho devebhya idam annaṃ pariviṣṭaṃ parivekṣyamāṇaṃ cātṛpteḥ
iti yavodakena daive nivedya, tathā pitre
amukagotrāyāmukaśarmaṇe idam annaṃ pariviṣṭaṃ parivekṣyamāṇaṃ cātṛpteḥ
iti tilodakapradānena pitre nivedya, evaṃ pitāmahāya prapitāmahāya ca nivedyānantaram āpośanaṃ dattvā pūrvoktābhir vyāhṛtibhiḥ sahitāṃ gāyatrīṃ
madhu vātā
iti tṛcaṃ madhu madhu madhv iti trivāraṃ japtvā,
yathāsukhaṃ juṣadhvam
iti brūyāt,
saṃkalpya pitṛdevebhyaḥ sāvitrīṃ madhumaj japaḥ |
śrāddhaṃ nivedyāpośānaṃ juṣapraiṣo 'tha bhojanam ||
tathā |
gāyatrīṃ triḥ sakṛd vāpi japed vyāhṛtipūrvikām |
madhuvātā iti tṛcaṃ madhv ity etat trikaṃ tathā ||
iti
pāraskarādi
vacanāt | bhuñjīraṃs te 'pi vāgyatāḥ | te 'pi brāhmaṇā vāgyatā maunino bhuñjīran || 1.239 ||
annam iṣṭaṃ ca dadyād akrodhano 'tvaraḥ |
ā tṛptes tu pavitrāṇi japtvā pūrvajapaṃ tathā ||
annaṃ bhakṣyabhojyalehyacoṣyapeyātmakaṃ pañcavidham iṣṭaṃ yad brāhmaṇāya pretāya kartre vā rocate | haviṣyaṃ śrāddhahavir yogyaṃ vrīhiśāliyavagodhūmamudgamāṣamunyanna-kālaśākamahāśalkailāśuṇṭhīmarīcahiṅguguḍaśarkarākarpūrasaindhavasāṃbharapansanālikera-kadalībadaragavyapayodadhighṛtapāyasamadhumāṃsaprabhṛti
smṛtyantara
prasiddhaṃ veditavyam | haviṣyam ity anenaivāyogyasya
smṛtyantara
pratiṣiddhasya kodravamasūracaṇakakulitthapulākaniṣpāvarājamāṣakūṣmāṇḍavārtākabṛhatīdvayopodakī-vaṃśāṅkurapippalīvacāśatapuṣpoṣadhabiḍalavaṇamāhiṣacāmarakṣīradadhighṛtapāyasādīnāṃ nivṛttiḥ | akrodhanaḥ krodhahetusaṃbhave 'pi | atvaro 'vyagraḥ | ā tṛpter dadyād iti saṃbandhaḥ | tuśabdād tathā kiṃcid ucchiṣyate tathā dadyāt, uccheṣaṇasya dāsavargabhāgadheyatvāt,
uccheṣaṇaṃ bhūmigatam ajihmasyāśaṭhasya ca |
dāsavargasya tat pitrye bhāgadheyaṃ pracakṣate ||
(MDh 3.246)
iti
manu
smaraṇāt | tathā ā tṛpteḥ pavitrāṇi puruṣasūktapāvamānīprabhṛtīni japtvā tṛptān jñātvā pūrvoktaṃ japaṃ ca savyāhṛtikām ity uktaṃ japet || 1.240 ||
annam ādāya tṛptāḥ stha śeṣaṃ caivānumānya ca |
tad annaṃ vikired bhūmau dadyāc cāpaḥ sakṛt sakṛt ||
anantaraṃ sarvam annam ādāya tṛptāḥ stheti tān pṛṣṭvā tṛptāḥ sma iti tair uktaḥ śeṣam apy asti kiṃ kriyatām iti pṛṣṭvā iṣṭaiḥ sahopabhujyatām ity abhyupagamya tad annaṃ pitṛsthānabrāhmaṇasya purastād ucchiṣṭasaṃnidhau dakṣiṇāgradarbhāntaritāyāṃ bhūmau tilodakaprakṣepapūrvakaṃ
ye agnidagdhā
ity anayarcā nikṣipya punas tilodakaṃ nikṣipet | tadanantaraṃ brāhmaṇahasteṣu gaṇḍūṣārthaṃ sakṛt sakṛd apo dadyāt || 1.241 ||
Before this, NSP adds: piṇḍapradānam |
sarvam annam upādāya satilaṃ dakṣiṇāmukhaḥ |
ucchiṣṭhasaṃnidhau piṇḍān dadyād vai pitṛyajñavat ||
piṇḍapitṛyajñakalpātideśena caruśrapaṇasadbhāve agnaukaraṇaśiṣṭacaruśeṣeṇa saha sarvam annam upādāyāgnisaṃnidhau piṇḍān dadyāt | tadabhāve brāhmaṇārthaṃ kṛtam annaṃ sarvam upādāya satilaṃ tilamiśraṃ dakṣiṇāmukha ucchiṣṭasaṃnidhau piṇḍapitṛyajñakalpena piṇḍān dadyāt || 1.242 ||
Before this, NSP and Pāṇḍeya add: akṣayyodakadānam |
mātāmahānām apy evaṃ dadyād ācamanaṃ tataḥ |
svastivācyaṃ tataḥ kuryād akṣayyodakam eva ca ||
mātāmahānām api viśvedevāvāhanādipiṇḍapradānaparyantaṃ karmaivam eva kartavyam | anantaraṃ brāhmaṇānām ācamanaṃ dadyāt | svastivācyaṃ tataḥ kuryāt svasti brūteti brāhmaṇān svasti vācayet | taiś ca svastīty ukte akṣayyam astv iti brūteti brāhmaṇahasteṣūdakadānaṃ kuryāt | taiś cākṣayyam astv iti vaktavyam || 1.243 ||
Before this NSP and Pāṇḍeya add: svadhāvācanam |
dattvā tu dakṣiṇāṃ śaktyā svadhākāram udāharet |
vācyatām ity anujñātaḥ prakṛtebhyaḥ svadhocyatām ||
anantaraṃ yathāśakti hiraṇyarajatādidakṣiṇāṃ dattvā svadhāṃ vācayiṣya ity uktvā tair brāhmaṇair
vācyatām
ity anujñātaḥ prakṛtebhyaḥ pitrādibhyo mātāmahādibhyaś ca
svadhocyatām
iti svadhākāram udāharet || 1.244 ||
brūyur astu svadhety ukte bhūmau siñcet tato jalam |
viśvedāś ca prīyantāṃ vipraiś cokta idaṃ japet ||
te ca brāhmaṇā
astu svadhā
iti brūyuḥ | tair evam ukte anantaraṃ kamaṇḍalunā udakaṃ bhūmau siñcet | tato
viśvedevāḥ prīyantām
iti brūyāt | brāhmaṇaiś ca
prīyantāṃ viśvedevāḥ
ity ukte idam anantarocyamānaṃ japet || 1.245 ||
Before this NSP and Pāṇḍeya add: brāhmaṇaprārthanā |
dātāro no'bhivardhantāṃ vedāḥ saṃtatir eva ca |
śraddhā ca no māvyagamadbahudeyaṃ ca no'stviti ||
dātāro hiraṇyādeḥ no'smākaṃ kule'bhirdhantāṃ bahavo bhavantu | vedāśca vardhantāṃ adhyayanādhyāpanatadarthajñānānuṣṭhānadvāreṇa | saṃtatiśca putrapautrādiparamparayā | śraddhā ca pitrye karmaṇyāsthā no'smākaṃ māvyagamat mā gacchatu |
na māṅyoge
(Pāṇ 6.4.74)
ity aḍabhāvaḥ | deyaṃ ca hirṇyādi bahu aparyantaṃ asmākaṃ bhavatviti japed ityarthaḥ || 1.246 ||
ity uktvoktvā priyā vācaḥ praṇipatya visarjayet |
vāje vāja iti prītaḥ pitṛpūrvaṃ visarjanam ||
evaṃ pūrvoktaṃ prārthanāmantraṃ japtvā, uktvā ca priyā vācaḥ
dhanyā vayaṃ bhavaccaraṇayugalarajaḥpavitrīkṛtam asmanmandiraṃ śākādyaśanakleśam avigaṇayya bhavadbhir anugṛhītā vayam
ity evaṃrūpāḥ | praṇipatya pradakṣiṇāpūrvaṃ namaskṛtya visarjayet | kathaṃ visarjayed ity āha
vāje vājevata vājino naḥ
ity anayarcā pitṛpūrvaṃ prapitāmahādi viśvedevāntaṃ darbhānvārambheṇa
uttiṣṭha
NSP reads: uttiṣṭhantu
pitaraḥ
iti prītaḥ suprītamanā visarjanaṃ kuryāt || 1.247 ||
yasmiṃs tu saṃsravāḥ pūrvam arghyapātre niveśitāḥ |
pitṛpātraṃ taduttānaṃ kṛtvā viprān visarjayet ||
yasminn arghyapātre pūrvam arghyadānānte saṃsravā brāhmaṇahastagalitārghyodakāni niveśitāḥ sthāpitās tadarghyapātraṃ nyubaṃ taduttānam ūrdhvamukhaṃ kṛtvā viprān visarjayet | etac cāśīrmantrajapād ūrdhvaṃ
vāje vāje
ity ataḥ prāg draṣṭavyam,
kṛtvā visarjayet
iti ktvāpratyayaśravaṇāt || 1.248 ||
pradakṣiṇam anuvrajya bhuñjīta pitṛsevitam |
brahmacārī bhavet tāṃ tu rajanīṃ brāhmaṇaiḥ saha ||
anantaram ā sīmāntaṃ brāhmaṇān anuvrajya tair
gamyatām
NSP reads: āsyatām
ity anujñātas tān pradakṣiṇīkṛtya pratinivṛttaḥ pitṛsevitaṃ śrāddhaśiṣṭam iṣṭaiḥ saha bhuñjīta | niyama evāyaṃ na parisaṃkhyā |
māṃse tu yatharuci
(YDh 1.179)
iti dvijakāmyayety atroktam | yasmin dine śrāddhaṃ kṛtaṃ tatsaṃbandhinīṃ rātriṃ bhoktṛbhir brāhmaṇaiḥ saha kartā brahmacārī bhavet | tuśabdāt punarbhojanādirahito 'pi bhavet,
dantadhāvanatāmbūlaṃ snigdhasnānam abhojanam |
ratyauṣadhaparānnāni śrāddhakṛt sapta varjayet ||
punarbhojanam adhvānaṃ bhārādhyayanamaithunam |
dānaṃ pratigrahaṃ homaṃ śrāddhabhuk tv aṣṭa varjayet ||
iti
vacanāt
|| 1.249 ||
evaṃ pārvaṇaśrāddham uktvā, idānīṃ vṛddhiśrāddham āha |
evaṃ pradakṣiṇāvṛtko vṛddhau nāndīmukhān pitṝn |
yajeta dadhikarkandhūmiśrān piṇḍān yavaiḥ kriyāḥ ||
vṛddhau putrajanmādinimitte śrāddhe evam uktena prakāreṇa pitṝn yajeta pūjayet | tatra viśeṣam āha, pradakṣiṇāvṛtka iti | pradakṣiṇā āvṛd anuṣṭhānapaddhatir yasyāsau pradakṣiṇāvṛtkaḥ pradakṣiṇapracāra iti yāvat |
nāndīmukhān
iti pitṝṇāṃ viśeṣaṇam | ataś cāvāhanādau
nāndīmukhān pitṝn āvāhayiṣye nāndīmukhān pitāmahān
ityādiprayogo draṣṭavyaḥ | kathaṃ yajetety āha: dadhikarkandhūmiśrān | karkandhūr badarīphalam | dadhnā badarīphalaiś ca miśrān piṇḍān dattvā yajeteti saṃbadhyate | tilasādhyāḥ sarvāḥ kriyā yavaiḥ kartavyāḥ | atra ca brāhmaṇasaṃkhyā darśitaiva
yugmān daive yathāśakti
(YDh 1.227)
ity atra | pradakṣiṇāvṛtkatvādiparigaṇanam anyeṣām api
smṛtyantaro
ktānāṃ viśeṣadharmāṇāṃ pradarśanārtham | yathāha
āśvalāyanaḥ
:
athābhyudayike yugmā brāhmaṇā amūlā darbhāḥ prāṅmukho yajñopavītī syāt pradakṣiṇam upacāro yavais tilārtho gandhādidānaṃ dvir dviḥ ṛjudarbhānāsane dadyāt | 'yavo 'si somadevatyo gosave devanirmitaḥ | pratnavadbhiḥ prattaḥ puṣṭyā nāndīmukhān pitṝn imāṃl lokān prīṇayāhi naḥ svāhā' iti yavāvapanam | 'viśvedevā idaṃ vo 'arghyaṃ nāndīmukhāḥ pitara idaṃ vo 'arghyam' iti yathāliṅgam arghyadānam | pāṇau homo 'gnaye kavyavāhanāya svāhā somāya pitṛmate svāheti | 'madhu vātā ṛtāyate' iti tṛcasthāne 'upāsmai gāyata; iti pañca madhumatīḥ śrāvayet | 'akṣannamīmadanta' iti ṣaṣṭhīm | ācānteṣu bhuktāśayān gomayenopalipya prācīnāgrān darbhān saṃstīrya teṣu pṛṣadājyamiśreṇa bhuktaśeṣeṇaikaikasya dvau dvau piṇḍau dadyād
ityādi
(ĀśGṛPariśiṣṭa 2.19)
| yady api
pitṝn yajeta
iti sāmānyenoktaṃ ,tathāpi śrāddhatrayaṃ kramaś ca
smṛtyantarād
avagantavyaḥ | yathāha
śātātapaḥ
|
mātuḥ śrāddhaṃ tu pūrvaṃ syāt pitṝṇāṃ tadanantaram |
tato mātāmahānāṃ ca vṛddhau śrāddhatrayaṃ smṛtam ||
iti || 1.250 ||
ekoddiṣṭam āha |
ekoddiṣṭaṃ devahīnam ekārghyaikapavitrakam |
āvāhanāgnaukaraṇarahitaṃ hy apasavyavat ||
ekoddiṣṭam eka uddiṣṭo yasmin śrāddhe tad ekoddiṣṭam iti karmanāmadheyam |
śeṣaṃ pūrvavad ācaret
(YDh 1.254)
ity upasaṃhārāt | pārvaṇasakaladharmaprāptau viśeṣo 'bhidhīyate | devahīnaṃ viśvedevarahitam ekārghyapātram ekadarbhapavitrakaṃ ca āvāhanenāgnaukaraṇahomena ca rahitam | apasavyavat prācīnāvītabrahmasūtravat | anenānantaroktābhyudayike yajñopavītitvaṃ sūcayati || 1.251 ||
kiṃ ca |
upatiṣṭhatām akṣayyasthāne vipravisarjane |s
abhiramyatām iti vaded brūyus te 'bhiratāḥ sma ha ||
yad uktaṃ,
svastivācyaṃ tataḥ kuryād akṣayyodakam eva ca |
(YDh 1.242)
iti tatrākṣayyasthāne upatiṣṭhatām iti vadet | vipravisarjane kartavye vāje vāje iti japānte darbhānvārambheṇābhiramyatām iti brūyāt | te cābhiratāḥ sma iti brūyuḥ | ha prasiddham | śeṣaṃ pūrvavad iti yāvat | etac ca madhyāhne kartavyam | yathāha
devalaḥ
|
pūrvāhne daivikaṃ karma aparāhne tu paitṛkam |
ekoddiṣṭaṃ tu madhyāhne prātar vṛddhinimittakam ||
iti |
bhuñjīta pitṛsevitam
(YDh 1.249)
ity asyaikoddiṣṭaviśeṣe niṣedho dṛśyate |
navaśrāddheṣu yac chiṣṭaṃ gṛhe paryuṣitaṃ ca yat |
daṃpatyor bhuktaśiṣṭaṃ ca na bhuñjīta kadācana ||
iti |
navaśrāddhaṃ ca darśitam |
prathame 'hni tṛtīye 'hni pañcame saptame tathā |
navamaikādaśe caiva tan navaśrāddham ucyate ||
iti || 1.252 ||
sapiṇḍīkaraṇam āha |
gandhodakatilair yuktaṃ kuryāt pātracatuṣṭayam |
arghyārthaṃ pitṛpātreṣu pretapātraṃ prasecayet ||
ye samānā iti dvābhyāṃ śeṣaṃ pūrvavad ācaret |
etat sapiṇḍīkaraṇam ekoddiṣṭaṃ striyā api ||
gandhodakatilair yuktaṃ pātracatuṣṭayam arghyasiddhyarthaṃ pūrvoktavidhinā kuryāt | tilair yuktaṃ pātracatuṣṭayam iti vadatā pitṛvarge catvāro brāhmaṇā darśitāḥ | vaiśvadeve dvau sthitāv eva | atra pretapātrodakaṃ kiṃcid avaśeṣaṃ tridhā vibhajya pitṛpātreṣu secayet
ye samānāḥ samanasaḥ
iti dvābhyāṃ mantrābhyām | śeṣaṃ viśvedevāvāhanādivisarjanāntaṃ pūrvavat pārvaṇavad ācaret | pretārghyapātrāvaśiṣṭodakena pretasthānabrāhmaṇahaste 'rghyaṃ dattvā śeṣam ekoddiṣṭavat samāpayet | pitryeṣu triṣu pārvaṇavat | etat sapiṇḍīkaraṇam anantaroktam ekoddiṣṭaṃ ca tataḥ prāg uktaṃ striyā api mātur api kartavyaṃ | evaṃ vadatā pārvaṇe mātuḥśrāddaṃ pṛthak kartavyam ity uktaṃ bhavati | atra pretaśabdaṃ pituḥ prapitāmahaviṣayaṃ kecid varṇayanti | tasya triṣv antarbhāvena sapiṇḍīkaraṇottarakālaṃ piṇḍadānādinivṛttyupapatteḥ | samanantaramṛtasyottaratra piṇḍodakadānānuvṛtter antarbhāvo na yuktaḥ | ata evāha
yamaḥ
|
yaḥ sapiṇḍīkṛtaṃ pretaṃ pṛthak piṇḍe niyojayet |
vidhighnas tena bhavati pitṛhā copajāyate ||
iti |
prakarṣeṇa itaḥ preta iti caturthe 'pi pretaśabdopapatteḥ,
pretebhya eva nipṛṇīyāt
iti ca prayogadarśanāt | api ca,
sapiṇḍīkaraṇaṃ śrāddhaṃ devapūrvaṃ niyojayet |
pitṝn evāśayet tatra punaḥ pretaṃ na nirdiśet ||
iti sapiṇḍīkaraṇottarakālaṃ pretasya śrāddhādipratiṣedho dṛśyate, sa cānantaramṛtasya na saṃbhavati, amāvāsyādau śrāddhavidhānāt |
sapiṇḍatā tu puruṣe saptame vinivartate |
(MDh 5.60)
ity etad api vacanaṃ caturthasya triṣv antarbhāva eva ghaṭate
caturthasya piṇḍatrayavyāpitvaṃ pañcamasya piṇḍadvayavyāpitvaṃ ṣaṣṭhasyaikapiṇḍavyāpitvaṃ saptame vinivṛttiḥ
iti |
pitṛpātreṣu
ity etad api pitṛmukhyatvād asmin eva pakṣe ghaṭate nānyathā, prapitāmahapramukhatvāt | tasmāt pitṛpātreṣu tatpretapātraṃ prasecayed iti, pituḥ prapitāmahapātraṃ pitrādipātreṣu prasecayed iti tad ayuktam | na hy atra piṇḍasaṃyojanam uttaratra piṇḍadānādinivṛttiprayojakam, api tu pituḥ pretatvanivṛttyā pitṛtvaprāptyartham | pretatvaṃ ca kṣuttṛṣṇopajanitātyantaduḥkhānubhavāvasthā | yathāha
mārkaṇḍeyaḥ
|
pretaloke tu vasatir nṛṇāṃ varṣaṃ prakīrtitā |
kṣuttṛṣṇe pratyahaṃ tatra bhavetāṃ bhṛgunandana |
| iti |
pitṛtvaprāptiś ca vasvādiśrāddhadevatāsaṃbandhaḥ | prāktanaikoddiṣṭasahitena sapiṇḍīkaraṇena pretatvanivṛttyā pitṛtvaṃ prāpnotīty avagamyate,
yasyaitāni na dattāni pretaśrāddhāni ṣoḍaśa |
pretatvaṃ susthiraṃ tasya dattaiḥ śrāddhaśatair api ||
iti |
tathā |
caturo nirvapet piṇḍān pūrvaṃ teṣu samāvapet |
tataḥ prabhṛti vai pretaḥ pitṛsāmānyam aśnute ||
ityādivacanāt |
yaḥ sapiṇḍīkṛtaṃ pretam
ity anenāpi pṛthag ekoddiṣṭavidhānena piṇḍadānaniṣedhāt, pārvaṇavidhānena saha piṇḍadānam avagamyate | tac ca sāṃvatsarikapākṣikaikoddiṣṭavidhānenāpodyate | yad api
punaḥ pretaṃ na nirdiśet
iti, tad api pretaśabdaṃ noccārayed api tu pitṛśabdam evety evam artham | na ca prakarṣagamanāt tatraiva pretaśabdaḥ | yato viśiṣṭaduḥkhānubhavāvasthā pretaśabdena rūḍhyābhidhīyata ity uktam | yo'pi pramītamātre pretaśabdaprayogaḥ so 'pi bhūtapūrvagatyā |
sapiṇḍatā tu puruṣe saptame vinivartate
iti
(MDh 5.60)
ca prathamasya piṇḍasya caturthavyāpitvāt, dvitīyasya pañcamavyāpitvāt, tṛtīyasya ṣaṣṭhavyāpitvāt, saptame vinivartata ity evam api ghaṭate | api ca nirvāpyapiṇḍānvayena na sāpiṇḍyaṃ avyāpakatvāt, api tv ekaśarīrāvayavānvayenety uktam | pitṛśabdaś ca pretatvanivṛttyā śrāddhadevatābhūyaṃgateṣu vartata iti pitṛpātreṣv ity aviruddham | tasmād anantarācāryeṇa pūrvapakṣadvāreṇa paramataṃ darśitam ity arthaḥ | mṛtapātrodakasya tatpiṇḍasya ca pitṛpātreṣu tatpiṇḍeṣu ca saṃsarjanam iti sthitam | ācāryas tu paramatam evopanyastavān | etac ca pituḥ sapiṇḍīkaraṇaṃ pitāmahādiṣu triṣu pramīteṣu veditavyam | pitari prete pitāmahe vā jīvati sapiṇḍīkaraṇaṃ nāsty eva |
vyutkramāc ca pramītānāṃ naiva kāryā sapiṇḍatā |
iti
vacanāt
| yat tu
manu
vacanaṃ,
pitā yasya nivṛttaḥ syāj jīved vāpi pitāmahaḥ |
pituḥ sa nāma saṃkīrtya kīrtayet prapitāmaham ||
(MDh 3.221)
iti, tad api pitṛśabdaprayoganiyamāya na piṇḍadvayadānārtham | katham,
dhriyamāṇe tu pitari pūrveṣām eva nirvapet |
pitā yasya tu vṛttaḥ syāj jīvec cāpi pitāmahaḥ ||
so 'pi pūrveṣām eva nirvaped ity anvayaḥ | pakṣadvaye 'pi kathaṃ nirvaped ity āha |
pituḥ sa nāma saṃkīrtya kīrtayet prapitāmaham |
(MDh 3.221)
ityādyantagrahaṇena sarvatra pitṛbhyaḥ pitāmahebhyaḥ prapitāmahebhya ityevaṃ prayogo na punaḥ kadācid api pitāmahasya prapitāmahasya vāditvaṃ vṛddhaprapitāmahasya tatpitur vāntatvam | ataś ca pitādiśabdānāṃ saṃbandhivacanatvāt dhriyamāṇe 'pi pitari pituḥ pitṛbhyaḥ pitāmahebhyaḥ prapitāmahebhya iti | pitāmahe dhriyamāṇe pitāmahasya pitṛbhyaḥ pitāmahebhyaḥ prapitāmahebhya iti | ataś ca piṇḍapitṛyajñe
śundhantāṃ pitaraḥ
ityādimantrāṇām ūho na bhavati | yad api
viṣṇu
vacanaṃ
yasya pitā pretaḥ syāt sa pitṛpiṇḍaṃ nidhāya pitāmahāt parābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ dadyāt
(ViDh 75.4)
iti | tasyāyam arthaḥ | pitāmahe dhriyamāṇe prete ca pitari pitur ekaṃ piṇḍam ekoddiṣṭavidhānena nidhāya pitur yaḥ pitāmahas tataḥ parābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ dadyāt | pitāmahas tv ātmanaḥ prapitāmahaḥ saṃpradānabhūtaḥ sthita eveti prapitāmahāya tataḥ parābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ ca dadyād iti | śabdaprayoganiyamas tu pūrvokta eva | evaṃ gobrāhmaṇādihatasyāpi sapiṇḍīkaraṇābhāvo veditavyaḥ | yathāha
kātyāyanaḥ
|
brāhmaṇādihate tāte patite saṃgavarjite |
vyutkramāc ca mṛte deyaṃ yebhya eva dadāty asau ||
iti |
gobrāhmaṇahatasya pituḥ sapiṇḍīkaraṇasaṃbhave tam ullaṃghya pitāmahādibhyaḥ pārvaṇavidhānam anupapannam iti sapiṇḍīkaraṇābhāvo 'vagamyate |
smṛtyantare
'pi |
ye narāḥ saṃtaticchinnā nāsti teṣāṃ sapiṇḍatā |
na caitaiḥ saha kartavyāny ekoddiṣṭāni ṣoḍaśa |
| iti |
mātuḥ piṇḍadānādau gotre vipratipattiḥ | bhartṛgotreṇa pitṛgotreṇa vā dātavyam iti ubhayatra
vacana
darśanāt |
svagotrād bhraśyate nārī vivāhāt saptame pade |
svāmigotreṇa kartyavyā tasyāḥ piṇḍodakakriyā ||
ityādibhartṛgotraviṣayaṃ vacanam |
pitṛgotraṃ samutsṛjya na kuryād bhartṛgotrataḥ |
janmany eva vipattau ca nārīṇāṃ paitṛkaṃ kulam ||
ityādipitṛgotraviṣayam | evaṃ vipratipattāv āsurādivivāheṣu putrikākaraṇe ca pitṛgotram eva, tatra tatra viśeṣa
vacanāt
dānasyānivṛtteś ca | brāhmādivivāheṣu vrīhiyavavat bṛhadrathantarasāmavat vikalpa eva | tatra ca,
yenāsya pitaro yātā yena yātāḥ pitāmahāḥ |
tena yāyāt satāṃ mārgaṃ tena gacchan na duṣyati |
|
(MDh 4.178)
iti
vacanāt
, vaṃśaparamparāyātasamācaraṇena vyavasthā, evaṃvidhaviṣayavyatirekeṇāsya vacanasya viṣāyāntarābhāvāt | yatra punaḥ śāstrato na vyavasthā nāpy ācāras tatra
ātmanas tuṣṭir eva vā
(MDh 2.6)
iti
vacanād
ātmanas tuṣṭir eva vyavasthāpikā, yathā
garbhāṣṭame 'ṣṭame vābde
(YDh 1.14)
iti | mātuḥ sapiṇḍīkaraṇe 'pi viruddhāni vākyāni dṛśyante tatra
pitāmahyādibhiḥ sārdhaṃ sapiṇḍīkaraṇaṃ smṛtam
| tathā bhartrāpi bhāryāyāḥ svamātrādibhiḥ saha sapiṇḍīkaraṇaṃ kartavyam iti
paiṭhīnasir
āha |
aputrāyāṃ mṛtāyāṃ tu patiḥ kuryāt sapiṇḍatām |
śvaśrvādibhiḥ sahaivāsyāḥ sapiṇḍīkaraṇaṃ bhavet ||
iti |
patyā saha sapiṇḍīkaraṇaṃ
yama
āha |
patyā caikena kartavyaṃ sapiṇḍīkaraṇaṃ striyāḥ |
sā mṛtāpi hi tenaikyaṃ gatā mantrāhutivrataiḥ ||
iti |
uśanasā
tu mātāmahena saha sapiṇḍīkaraṇam uktam |
pituḥ pitāmahe yadvat pūrṇe saṃvatsare sutaiḥ |
mātur mātāmahe tadvad eṣā kāryā sapiṇḍatā ||
tathā |
pitā pitāmahe yojyaḥ pūrṇe saṃvatsare sutaiḥ |
mātā mātāmahe tadvad ity āha bhagavāñ chivaḥ ||
ityevaṃ vividheṣu vacaneṣu satsu aputrāyāṃ bhāryāyāṃ pramītāyāṃ bhartā svamātraiva sāpiṇḍyaṃ kuryāt | anvārohaṇe tu putraḥ svapitraiva mātuḥ sāpiṇḍyaṃ kuryāt | āsurādivivāhotpannaḥ putrikāsutaś ca mātāmahenaiva | brāhmādivivāhotpannaḥ pitrā mātāmahena pitāmahyā vā vikalpena kuryāt | atrāpi yadi niyato vaṃśasamācāras tadānīṃ tathaiva kuryāt | vaṃśasamācāro 'py aniyataś cet tadā
ātmanastuṣṭir eva ca
iti yathāruci kuryāt | tatra ca yena kenāpi mātuḥ sāpiṇḍye 'pi yatrānvaṣṭakādiṣu mātṛśrāddhaṃ pṛthag vihitaṃ |
anvaṣṭakāsu vṛddhau ca gayāyāṃ ca kṣaye 'hani |
mātuḥ śrāddhaṃ pṛthak kuryād anyatra patinā saha ||
iti
tatra pitāmahyādibhir eva pārvaṇaśrāddhaṃ kartavyam | anyatra
patinā saha
iti patisāpiṇḍye tadaṃśabhāgitvāt | mātāmahasāpiṇḍye tadaṃśabhāgitvāt tenaiva saha | yathāha
śātātapaḥ
|
ekamūrtitvam āyāti sapiṇḍīkaraṇe kṛte |
patnī patipitṝṇāṃ ca tasmād aṃśena bhāginī ||
iti |
evaṃ sati mātāmahena mātuḥ sāpiṇḍye mātāmahaśrāddhaṃ pitṛśrāddhavan nityam eva | patyā pitāmahyā vā mātuḥ sāpiṇḍye mātāmahaśrāddhaṃ na nityam | kṛte abhyudayo 'kṛte na pratyavāya iti nirṇayaḥ || 1.253 || 1.254 ||
arvāk sapiṇḍīkaraṇaṃ yasya saṃvatsarād bhavet |
tasyāpy annaṃ sodakumbhaṃ dadyāt saṃvatsaraṃ dvije ||
saṃvatsarād arvāk sapiṇḍīkaraṇaṃ yasya kṛtaṃ tasya taduddeśena pratidivasaṃ pratimāsaṃ vā yāvat saṃvatsaraṃ śaktyanusāreṇānnam udakumbhasahitaṃ brāhmaṇāya dadyāt |
arvāk saṃvatsarāt
iti vadatā sapiṇḍīkaraṇaṃ saṃvatsare pūrṇe prāg veti darśitam | yathāha
āśvalāyanaḥ
atha sapiṇḍīkaraṇaṃ saṃvatsarānte dvādaśāhe vā
(ĀśGṛPariśiṣṭa 3.11)
iti |
kātyāyano
'pyāha
tataḥ saṃvatsare pūrṇe sapiṇḍīkaraṇaṃ tripakṣe vā yadā cārvāg vṛddhir āpadyate
(PārGṛPariśiṣṭa,Śrāddhasūtra 5) iti | dvādaśāhe tripakṣe vṛddhiprāptau saṃvatsare veti catvāraḥ pakṣā darśitāḥ | tatra dvādaśāhe pituḥ sapiṇḍīkaraṇaṃ sāgnikena kāryam, sapiṇḍīkaraṇaṃ vinā piṇḍapitṛyajñāsiddheḥ,
sāgnikas tu yadā kartā preto vāpy agnimān bhavet |
dvādaśāhe tadā kāryaṃ sapiṇḍīkaraṇaṃ pituḥ ||
iti
vacanāt
| niragnikas tu tripakṣe vṛddhiprāptau saṃvatsare vā kuryāt | yadā prāk saṃvatsarāt sapiṇḍīkaraṇaṃ tadā ṣoḍaśaśrāddhāni kṛtvā sapiṇḍīkaraṇaṃ kāryam, uta sapiṇḍīkaraṇaṃ kṛtvā svasvakāle tāni kartavyāni iti saṃśayaḥ, ubhayathā
vacana
darśanāt |
śrāddhāni ṣoḍaśādattvā naiva kuryāt sapiṇḍatām |
śrāddāni ṣoḍaśāpādya vidadhīta sapiṇḍatām ||
iti |
ṣoḍaśaśrāddhāni ca,
dvādaśāhe tripakṣe ca ṣaṇmāse māsi cābdike |
śrāddhāni ṣoḍaśaitāni saṃsmṛtāni manīṣibhiḥ ||
iti darśitāni | tathā |
yasyāpi vatsarād arvāk sapiṇḍīkaraṇaṃ bhavet |
māsikaṃ codakumbhaṃ ca deyaṃ tasyāpi vatsaram ||
iti |
tatra sapiṇḍīkaraṇaṃ kṛtvā svakāla evaitāni kartavyāni iti prathamaḥ kalpaḥ, aprāptakālatvena prāg anadhikārāt | yad api
vacanaṃ
ṣoḍaśaśrāddhāni kṛtvaiva sapiṇḍīkaraṇaṃ saṃvatsarāt prāg api kartavyam
iti so 'yam āpatkalpaḥ | yadā tv āpatkalpatvena prāk sapiṇḍīkaraṇāt pretaśrāddhāni karoti tadaikoddiṣṭavidhānena kuryāt | yadā tu mukhyakalpena svakāla eva karoti tadābdikaṃ śrāddhaṃ yo yathā karoti pārvaṇam ekoddiṣṭaṃ vā tathā māsikāni kuryāt,
sapiṇḍīkaraṇād arvāk kurvan śrāddhāni ṣoḍaśa |
ekoddiṣṭavidhānena kuryāt sarvāṇi tāni tu ||
sapiṇḍīkaraṇād ūrdhvaṃ yadā kuryāt tadā punaḥ |
pratyabdaṃ yo yathā kuryāt tathā kuryāt sa tāny api ||
iti
smaraṇāt
| etac ca pretaśrāddhasahitaṃ sapiṇḍīkaraṇaṃ saṃvibhaktadhaneṣu bahuṣu bhrātṛṣu satsv apy ekenaiva kṛtenālaṃ na sarvaiḥ kartavyam,
navaśrāddhaṃ sapiṇḍatvaṃ śrāddhāny api ca ṣoḍaśa |
ekenaiva tu kāryāṇi saṃvibhaktadhaneṣv api ||
iti
smaraṇāt
| idaṃ ca pretaśrāddhasahitaṃ sapiṇḍīkaraṇam asaṃnyāsināṃ putrādibhir niyamena kartavyam, pretatvavimokṣārthatvāt saṃnyāsinā tu na kartavyam | yathāha
uśanā
|
ekoddiṣṭaṃ na kurvīta yatīnāṃ caiva sarvadā |
ahany ekādaśe prāpte pārvaṇaṃ tu vidhīyate ||
sapiṇḍīkaraṇaṃ teṣāṃ na kartavyaṃ sutādibhiḥ |
tridaṇḍagrahaṇād eva pretatvaṃ naiva jāyate ||
iti |
putrāsaṃnidhāne yena sagotrādinā dāhasaṃskāraḥ kṛtas tenaivādaśāhāntaṃ tatpretakarma kartavyam,
asagotraḥ sagotro vā strī dadyād yadi vā pumān |
prathame 'hani yo dadyāt sa daśāhaṃ samāpayet ||
iti
smaraṇāt
| śūdrāṇām apy etat kartavyam amantrakaṃ dvādaśe 'hni,
evaṃ sapiṇḍīkaraṇaṃ mantravarjyaṃ śūdrāṇāṃ dvādaśe 'hni
(ViDh 21.19–20)
iti
viṣṇu
smaraṇāt | sapiṇdīkaraṇād ūrdhvaṃ sāṃvatsarikapārvaṇādīni putrasya niyamenaiva kāryāṇi, anyeṣām aniyatāni || 1.255 ||
ekoddiṣṭakālān āha |
mṛte 'hani prakartavyaṃ pratimāsaṃ tu vatsaram |
pratisaṃvatsaraṃ caivam ādyam ekādaśe 'hani ||
mṛte 'hani pratimāsaṃ saṃvatsaraṃ yāvad ekoddiṣṭaṃ kāryam | sapiṇḍīkaraṇād ūrdhvaṃ pratisaṃvatsaram ekoddiṣṭam eva kartavyam | ādyaṃ sarvaikoddiṣṭaprakṛtibhūtam ekoddiṣṭam ekādaśe 'hani | mṛtadivasāparijñāne tacchravaṇadivase amāvāsyāyāṃ vā kāryam |
aparijñāte mṛte 'hany amāvasyāyāṃ śravaṇadivase vā
iti
smaraṇāt
| amāvāsyāyām iti gamanamāsasaṃbandhinyām amāvāsyāyām,
pravāsadivase deyaṃ tanmāsendukṣaye 'pi vā |
iti
smaraṇāt
| mṛte 'hanīty atrāhitāgner viśeṣo
jātūkarṇyeno
ktaḥ:
ūrdhvaṃ tripakṣād yac chrāddhaṃ mṛte 'hany eva tad bhavet |
adhas tu kārayed dāhād āhitāgner dvijanmanaḥ ||
iti |
tatra tripakṣād arvāg yat pretakarma tad dāhadivasād ārabhyāhitāgneḥ kāryam | tripakṣād ūrdhvaṃ yac chrāddhaṃ tan maraṇadivasa evety arthaḥ | anāhitāgnes tu sarvaṃ mṛtāha eva |
ādyam ekādaśe 'hani
ity āśaucopalakṣaṇam iti kecit |
śucinā karma kartavyam
iti śudder aṇgatvāt, athāśaucāpagama iti sāmānyena sarveṣāṃ varṇānām upakramya, ekoddiṣṭasya
viṣṇunā
vihitatvāc ca
(ViDh 22.1–4)
| tad ayuktam,
ekādaśe 'hni yac chrāddhaṃ tat sāmānyam udāhṛtam |
caturṇām api varṇānāṃ sūtakaṃ ca pṛthak pṛthak ||
iti
paiṭhīnasi
smaraṇavirodhāt,
ādyaṃ śrāddham aśuddho 'pi kuryād ekādaśe 'hani |
kartus tātkālikī śuddhir aśuddhaḥ punar eva saḥ ||
iti
śaṅkha
vacanavirodhāc ca | sāmānyopakramaṃ
viṣṇu
vacanaṃ daśāhāśaucaviṣayam api ghaṭate iti | pratisaṃvatsaraṃ caivam iti pratisaṃvatsaraṃ mṛte 'hany ekoddiṣṭam upadiṣṭaṃ
yogīśvareṇa
| tathā ca
smṛtyantaram |
varṣe varṣe ca kartavyā mātāpitros tu satkriyā |
adaivaṃ bhojayec chrāddhaṃ piṇḍam ekaṃ ca nirvapet ||
iti |
yamo
'py āha |
sapiṇḍīkaraṇād ūrdhvaṃ pratisaṃvatsaraṃ sutaiḥ |
mātāpitroḥ pṛthāk karyam ekoddiṣṭaṃ mṛte 'hani ||
iti |
vyāsas
tu pārvaṇaṃ pratiṣedhati |
ekoddiṣṭaṃ parityajya pārvaṇaṃ kurute naraḥ |
akṛtaṃ tad vijānīyāt sa bhavet pitṛghātakaḥ ||
iti |
jamadagnis
tu pārvaṇam āha |
āpādya ca sapiṇḍatvam auraso vidhivat sutaḥ |
kurvīta darśavac chrāddhaṃ mātāpitroḥ kṣaye 'hani ||
iti |
śātātapo
'py āha |
sapiṇḍīkaraṇaṃ kṛtvā kuryāt pārvaṇavat sadā |
pratisaṃvatsaraṃ vidvāṃś
chāgaley
odito vidhiḥ ||
ityevaṃvacanavipratipattau,
dākīṇātyā hy evaṃ vyavasthām āhuḥ
:
aurasakṣetrajābhyāṃ mātāpitroḥ kṣayāhe pārvaṇam eva kartavyaṃ dattakādibhir ekoddiṣṭam
iti,
jātūkarṇya
vacanāt,
pratyabdaṃ pārvaṇenaiva vidhinā kṣetrajaurasau |
kuryātām itare kuryur ekoddiṣṭaṃ sutā daśa ||
iti |
tad asat
| na hy atra kṣayāhavacanam asti, api tu pratyabdam iti | santi ca kṣayāhavyatiriktāni pratyabdaśrāddhāny akṣayyatṛtīyāmāghīvaiśākhīprabhṛtiṣu | ato na kṣayāhaviṣayapārvaṇaikoddiṣṭavyavasthāpanayālam | yat tu
parāśara
vacanam,
pitur gatasya devatvam aurasasya tripauruṣam |
sarvatrānekagotrāṇām ekasyaiva mṛte 'hani ||
iti, tad api na vyavasthāpakam | yasmād asya ayam arthaḥ | devatvaṃ gatasya sapiṇḍīkṛtasya pituḥ sarvatraurasena tripauruṣaṃ pārvaṇam kāryam | anekagotrāṇāṃ bhinnagotrāṇāṃ mātulādīnāṃ kṣaye 'hani yac chrāddhaṃ tad ekasyaivaikoddiṣṭam eveti | kiṃ ca sapiṇḍīkaraṇād ūrdhvam apy ekoddiṣṭam eva kartavyam aurasenāpi ity uktaṃ
paiṭhīnasinā |
ekoddiṣṭaṃ hi kartavyam aurasena mṛte 'hani |
sapiṇḍīkaraṇād ūrdhvaṃ mātāpitror na pārvaṇam ||
iti ||
udīcyāḥ punar
evaṃ vyavasthāpayanti:
amāvāsyāyāṃ bhādrapadakṛṣṇapakṣe vā mṛtāhe pārvaṇam anyatra mṛtāha ekoddiṣṭaṃ eva
iti,
amāvāsyākṣayo yasya pretapakṣe 'tha vā punaḥ |
pārvaṇaṃ tatra kartavyaṃ naikoddiṣṭaṃ kadācana ||
iti
smaraṇāt
|
tad api nādriyante vṛddhāḥ
| aniścitamūlenānena vacanena niścitamūlānāṃ bahūnāṃ kṣayāhamātrapārvaṇaviṣayāṇāṃ vacanānām amāvāsyāpretapakṣamṛtāhaviṣayatvena atisaṃkocasya ayuktatvāt, sāmānyavacanānarthakyāc ca | tatra hi sāmānyavacanasya viśeṣavacanenopasaṃhāro yatra sāmānyaviśeṣasaṃbandhajñānena vacanadvayam arthavat | yathā saptadaśa sāmidhenīr anubrūyād ity anārabhyādhītasya vikṛtimātraviṣayasya saptadaśavākyasya sāmadhenīlakṣaṇadvārasaṃbandhabodhenārthavato mitravindādiprakaraṇapaṭhitena saptadaśavākyena mitravindādhyadhikārāpūrvasaṃbandha-bodhenārthavatā upasaṃhāraḥ | iha tu dvayor mṛtāhamātraviṣayatvān nārthavatteti | ato 'tra pākṣikaikoddiṣṭanivṛttiphalakatayā pārvaṇaniyamavidhānaṃ yuktam | na caikoddiṣṭavacanānāṃ mātāpitṛkṣayāhaviṣayatvena pārvaṇavacanānāṃ ca tadanyakṣayāhaviṣayatvena vyavasthā yuktā | ubhayatrāpi mātāpitṛsutagrahaṇasya vidyamānatvāt:
sapiṇḍīkaraṇād ūrdhvaṃ pratisaṃvatsaraṃ sutaiḥ |
mātāpitroḥ pṛthak kāryam ekoddiṣṭaṃ mṛte 'hani ||
iti |
tathā |
āpādya sahapiṇḍatvam auraso vidhivat sutaḥ |
kurvīta darśavac chrāddhaṃ mātāpitroḥ kṣaye 'hani ||
iti |
yad api kaiś cid ucyate
mātāpitroḥ kṣayāhe sāgniḥ pārvaṇaṃ kuryān niragnir ekoddiṣṭam iti,
varṣe varṣe sutaḥ kuryāt pārvaṇaṃ yo 'gnimān dvijaḥ |
pitror anagnimān dhīra ekoddiṣṭaṃ mṛte 'hani ||
iti
sumantu
smaraṇād iti | t
tad api satpratipakṣatvād upekṣaṇīyam
|
bahvagnayas tu ye viprā ye caikāgnaya eva ca |
teṣāṃ sapiṇḍanād ūrdhvam ekoddiṣṭaṃ na pārvaṇam ||
iti
smaraṇāt
| tatraivaṃ nirṇayaḥ: saṃnyāsināṃ kṣayāhe sutena pārvṇam eva kartavyam,
ekoddiṣṭaṃ yater nāsti tridaṇḍagrahaṇād iha |
sapiṇḍīkaraṇābhāvāt pārvaṇaṃ tasya sarvadā ||
iti
pracetaḥ
smaraṇāt | amāvāsyākṣayāhe pretapakṣakṣayāhe ca pārvaṇam eva,
amāvāsyākṣayo yasya pretapakṣe 'tha vā punaḥ |
ityādivacanasyoktarītyā niyamaparatvāt | anyatra kṣayāhe pārvaṇaikoddiṣṭayor vrīhiyavavad vikalpa eva | tathāpi vaṃśasamācāravyavasthāyāṃ satyāṃ vyavsthito vikalpo 'satyām aicchika ity alam atiprasaṅgena || 1.256 ||
nityaśrāddhavyatiriktasarvaśrāddhaśeṣam idam abhidhīyate |
piṇḍāṃs tu go'javiprebhyo dadyād agnau jale 'pi vā |
prakṣipet satsu vipreṣu dvijocchiṣṭaṃ na mārjayet ||
pūrvadattānāṃ piṇḍānāṃ piṇḍasya vā pratipattir iyaṃ gave ajāya brāhmaṇāya vā tadarthine piṇḍān dadyāt | agnāv agādhe jale 'pi vā prakṣipet | kiṃ ca satsu vipreṣu
bhojanadeśāvasthiteṣu dvijocchiṣṭaṃ na mārjayen nodvāsayet || 1.257 ||
bhojyaviśeṣeṇa phalaviśeṣam āha |
haviṣyānnena vai māsaṃ pāyasena tu vatsaram |
mātsyahāriṇakaurabhraśākunacchāgapārṣataiḥ ||
aiṇarauravavārāhaśāśair māṃsair yathākramam |
māsavṛddhyābhitṛpyanti dattair iha pitāmahāḥ ||
haviṣyaṃ havir yogyaṃ tilavrīhyādi | yathāha
manuḥ
|
tilair vrīhiyavair māṣair adbhir mūlaphalena vā |
dattena māsaṃ tṛpyanti vidhivat pitaro nṛṇām ||
iti |
(MDh 3.267)
tadannaṃ haviṣyānnaṃ tena māsaṃ pitaras tṛpyantīty anāgatena anvayaḥ | pāyasena gavyapayaḥsiddhena saṃvatsaram,
saṃvatsaraṃ tu gavyena payasā pāyasena ca |
(MDh 3.271)
iti
smaraṇāt
| matsyo bhakṣyaḥ pāṭhīnādis tasyedaṃ mātsyam | hariṇas tāmramṛgaḥ | eṇaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ,
eṇaḥ kṛṣṇamṛgo jñeyas tāmro hariṇa ucyate |
ity
āyurveda
smaraṇāt | tasyedaṃ hāriṇakam | avir ubhras tatsaṃbandhy aurabhram | śakunis tittiris tatsaṃbandhi śākunam | chāgo 'jas tadīyaṃ chāgam | pṛṣac citramṛgas tanmāṃsaṃ pārṣatam | eṇaḥ kṛṣṇamrgas tatpiśitam aiṇam | ruruḥ śaṃbaras tatprabhavaṃ rauravam | varāha āraṇyasūkaras tajjaṃ vārāham | śaśasyedaṃ śāśam | ebhir māsaiḥ pitṛbhyo dattair,
haviṣyānnena vai māsam
(YDh 1.258)
ityuktatvāt tata ūrdhvaṃ yathākramam ekaikamāsavṛddhyā pitaras tṛpyanti || 1.258 || 1.259 ||
kiṃ ca |
khaḍgāmiṣaṃ mahāśalkaṃ madhu munyannam eva vā |
lauhāmiṣaṃ mahāśākaṃ māṃsaṃ vārdhrīṇasasya ca ||
yad dadāti gayāsthaś ca sarvam ānantyam aśnute |
tathā varṣātrayodaśyāṃ maghāsu ca viśeṣataḥ ||
khaḍgo gaṇḍakas tasya māṃsam | mahāśalko matsyabhedaḥ | madhu mākṣikam | munyannaṃ sarvam āraṇyaṃ nīvārādi | loho raktaś chāgas tadāmiṣaṃ lauhāmiṣam | mahāśākaṃ kālaśākam | vārdhrīṇaso vṛddhaḥ śvetacchāgaḥ,
tripibaṃ tv indriyakṣīṇaṃ vṛddhaṃ śvetam ajāpatim |
vārdhrīṇasaṃ tu taṃ prāhur yājñikāḥ śrāddhakarmaṇi ||
iti
yājñika
prasiddhaḥ | tripibaḥ pibataḥ karṇau jihvā ca yasya jalaṃ spṛśanti saḥ tribhiḥ pibati iti tripibaḥ, tasya vārdhrīṇasasya māṃsam | yad dadāti gayāsthaś ca yat kiṃcic chākādikam api gayāstho dadāti | caśabdād gaṅgādvārādiṣu ca,
gaṅgādvāre prayoge ca naimiṣe puṣkare 'rbude |
saṃnihatyāṃ gayāyāṃ ca śrāddham akṣayyatāṃ vrajet ||
ānantyam aśnute
ity anantaphalahetutvaṃ prāpnote |
ānantyam aśnute
iti pratyekam abhisaṃbadhyate | tathā varṣātrayodaśyāṃ bhādrapadakṛṣṇatrayodaśyāṃ viśeṣato maghāyuktāyāṃ yat kiṃcid dīyate tat sarvam ānantyam aśnuta iti gatena saṃbandhaḥ || atra yady api munyannamāṃsamadhvādīni sarvavarṇānāṃ sāmānyena śrāddhe yogyāni darśitāni tathāpi
pulastyo
ktā vyavasthādaraṇīyā |
munyannaṃ brāhmaṇasyoktaṃ māṃsaṃ kṣatriyavaiśyayoḥ |
madhupradānaṃ śūdrasya sarveṣāṃ cāvirodhi yat ||
iti |
asyārthaḥ: munyannaṃ nīvārādi yac chrāddhayogyam uktaṃ tad brāhmaṇasya pradhānaṃ samagraphaladam | yac ca māṃsam uktaṃ tat kṣatriyavaiśyayoḥ pradhānam | yat kṣaudram uktaṃ tac chūdrasya | etat tritayavyatiriktaṃ yad avirodhi yad apratiṣiddhaṃ vāstukādi yac ca vihitaṃ haviṣyaṃ kālaśākādi tat sarveṣāṃ samagraphaladam iti || 1.260 || 1.261 ||
tithiviśeṣāt phalaviśeṣam āha |
kanyāṃ kanyāvedinaś ca paśūn vai satsutān api |
dyūtaṃ kṛṣiṃ vaṇijyāṃ ca dviśaphaikaśaphāṃs tathā ||
brahmavarcasvinaḥ putrān svarṇarūpye sakupyake |
jñātiśraiṣṭhyaṃ sarvakāmān āpnoti śrāddhadaḥ sadā ||
pratipatprabhṛtiṣv ekāṃ varjayitvā caturdaśīm |
śastreṇa tu hatā ye vai tebhyas tatra pradīyate ||
kanyāṃ rūpalakṣaṇaśīlavatīm | kanyāvedino jāmātaro buddhirūpalakṣaṇasaṃpannāḥ | paśavaḥ kṣudrā ajādayaḥ | satsutāḥ sanmārgavartinaḥ | dyūtaṃ dyūtavijayaḥ | kṛṣiḥ kṛṣiphalam | vaṇijyā vāṇijyalābhaḥ | dviśaphā gavādayaḥ | ekaśaphā aśvādayaḥ | brahmavarcasvinaḥ putrāḥ vedādhyayanatadarthānuṣṭhānajanitaṃ tejo brahmavarcasaṃ tadvantaḥ | svarṇarūpye hemarajate | tadvyatiriktaṃ trapusīsakādi kupyakam | jñātiśraiṣṭyaṃ jñātiṣūtkṛṣṭvam | sarvakāmāḥ kāmyanta iti kāmāḥ svargaputrapaśvādayaḥ | etāni kanyādīni caturdaśaphalāni kṛṣṇapakṣapratipatprabhṛtiṣv amāvāsyāparyantāsu caturdaśīvarjitāsu caturdaśāsu tithiṣu śrāddhado yathākramam āpnoti | ye kecana śastrahatās tebhyaḥ kṛṣṇacaturdaśyām ekoddiṣṭavidhinā śrāddhaṃ dadyād yadi brāhmaṇādihatā na bhavanti,
samatvam āgatasyāpi pituḥ śastrahatasya vai |
ekoddiṣṭaṃ sutaiḥ kāryaṃ caturdaśyāṃ mahālayaḥ ||
iti
smaraṇāt
| samatvam āgatsya sapiṇḍīkṛtasya mahālaye bhādrapadakṛṣṇacaturdaśyāṃ śastrahatasya eva śrāddha nānyasyeti niyamyate na punḥ śastrahatasya caturdaśyām eveti | etaś ca kṣayāhādau śastrahatsyāpi yathāprāptam eva śrāddham | na ca bhādrapadakṛṣṇapakṣa evāyaṃ śrāddhavidhir iti mantavyam,
prauṣṭapadyām aparapakṣe māsi māsi caivam
iti
śaunaka
smaraṇāt || 1.262 || 1.263 || 1.264 ||
nakṣatraviśeṣāt phalaviśeṣam āha |
svargaṃ hy apatyam ojaś ca śauryaṃ kṣetraṃ balaṃ tathā |
putraṃ śraiṣthyaṃ ca saubhāgyaṃ samṛddhiṃ mukhyatāṃ śubhām ||
pravṛttacakratāṃ caiva vāṇijyaprabhṛtīn api |
arogitvaṃ yaśo vītaśokatāṃ paramāṃ gatim ||
dhanaṃ vedān bhiṣaksiddhiṃ kupyaṃ gā apy ajāvik am |
aśvān āyuś ca vidhivad yaḥ śrāddhaṃ saṃprayacchati ||
kṛttikādibharaṇyantaṃ sa kāmān āpnuyād imān |
āstikaḥ śraddadhānaś ca vyapetamadamatsaraḥ ||
kṛttikām ādiṃ kṛtvā bharaṇyantaṃ pratinakṣatraṃ yaḥ śrāddhaṃ dadāti sa yathākramaṃ svargādīn āyuḥparyantān kāmān avāpnoti yady āstikaḥ śraddhadhāno vyapetamadamatsaraś ca bhavati | āstiko viśvāsavān | śraddadhāna ādarātiśayayuktaḥ | vyapetamadamatsaraḥ mado garvaḥ matsara īrṣyā tābhyāṃ rahitaḥ | svargaṃ niratiśayasukham | apatyam aviśeṣeṇa | oja ātmaśaktyatiśayaḥ | śauryaṃ nirbhayatvam | kṣetraṃ phalavat | balaṃ śārīraṃ | putro guṇavān | śraiṣṭhyaṃ jñātiṣu | saubhāgyaṃ janapriyatā | samṛddhir dhanādeḥ | mukhyatā agryatā | śubhaṃ sāmānyena | pravṛttacakratā apratihatājñatā | vaṇijyaprabhṛtayo vāṇijyakusīdakṛṣigorakṣāḥ | arogitvam anāmayayogitvam | yaśaḥ prakhyātiḥ | vītaśokatā iṣṭaviyogādijanitaduḥkhābhāvaḥ | paramā gatir brahmalokaprāptiḥ | dhanaṃ suvarṇādi | vedā ṛgvedādayaḥ | bhiṣaksiddhir auṣadhaphalāvāptiḥ | kupyaṃ suvarṇarajatavyatiriktaṃ tāmrādi | gāvaḥ prasiddhāḥ | ajāś ca avayaś ca aśvāś ca | āyur dīrghajīvanam || 1.265 || 1.266 || 1.267 || 1.268 ||
māsavṛddhyābhitṛpyanti dattair iha pitāmahāḥ
(YDh 1.259)
ity anena pitṝṇāṃ śrāddhena tṛptir bhavatīty uktam | tad anupapannam, prātisvikaśubhāśubhakarmavaśena svarganarakādigatānāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ putrādibhir dattair annapānādibhis tṛptyasaṃbhavāt | saṃbhave 'pi svayam ātmanāpy anīśāḥ kathaṃ svargādiphalaṃ prayacchanti | ity ata āha |
vasurudrāditisutāḥ pitaraḥ śrāddhadevatāḥ |
prīṇayanti manuṣyāṇāṃ pitṝn śrāddhena tarpitāḥ ||
āyuḥ prajāṃ dhanaṃ vidyāṃ svargaṃ mokṣaṃ sukhāni ca |
prayacchanti tathā rājyaṃ prītā nṛṇāṃ pitāmahāḥ ||
na hy atra devadattādaya eva śrāddhakarmaṇi saṃpradānabhūtāḥ pitrādiśabdair ucyante kiṃ tv adhiṣṭhātṛvasvādidevatāsahitā eva | yathā devadattādiśabdair na śarīramātraṃ nāpy ātmamātraṃ kiṃ tu śarīraviśiṣṭā ātmāna ucyante, evam adhiṣṭhātṛdevatāsahitā eva devadattādayaḥ pitrādiśabdair ucyante | ataś cādhiṣṭhātṛdevatā vasvādayaḥ putrādibhir dattenānnapānādinā tṛptāḥ santas tān api devadattādīṃs tarpayanti kartṝṃś ca putrādīn phalena saṃyojayanti | yathā mātā garbhapoṣaṇāyāny adattena dohadānnapānādinā svayam upabhuktena tṛptā satī svajaṭharagatam apy apatyaṃ tarpayati dohadānnādipradāyinaś ca pratyupakāraphalena saṃyojayati tadvad vasavo rudrā aditisutā ādityā eva ye pitaraḥ pitṛpitāmahaprapitāmahaśabdavācyāḥ na kevalaṃ devadattādaya eva śrāddhadevatāḥ śrāddhakarmaṇi saṃpradānabhūtāḥ kiṃ tu manuṣyāṇāṃ pitṝn devadattādīn svayaṃ śrāddhena tarpitās tarpayanti jñānaśaktyatiśayayogena | kiṃ ca na kevalaṃ pitṝṃs tarpayanty api tu śrāddhakāribhya āyuḥ prajāṃ dhanaṃ vidyāṃ svargaṃ mokṣaṃ sukhāni rājyaṃ ca | cakārāt tatra tatra śāstroktam anyad api phalaṃ svayaṃ prītāḥ pitāmahā vasvādayaḥ prayacchantīti || 1.269 || 1.270 ||
iti śrāddhaprakaraṇam
atha gaṇapatikalpaprakaraṇam
dṛṣṭādṛṣṭaphalasādhanāni karmāṇy abhihitāny apy abhidhāsyante ca teṣāṃ svarūpaniṣpattiḥ phalasādhanatvaṃ cāvighnena bhavatīty avighnārthaṃ karma vidhāsyan vighnasya kārakajñāpakahetūn āha |
vināyakaḥ karmavighnasiddhyarthaṃ viniyojitaḥ |
gaṇānām ādhipatye ca rudreṇa brahmaṇā tathā ||
vināyakaḥ karmavighnasiddhyartham
ityādinobhayavighnahetuparijñānād vighnasya prāgbhāvaparipālanāyopasthitasya pradhvaṃsāya vā prekṣāpūrvakāriṇaḥ pravartante, rogasyevobhayavidhahetuparijñānāt | vināyako vighneśvaraḥ puruṣārthasādhanānāṃ karmaṇāṃ vighnasiddhyarthaṃ svarūpaphalasādhanatvavighātasiddhaye viniyojitaḥ niyuktaḥ rudreṇa brahmaṇā cakārād viṣṇunā ca gaṇānāṃ puṣpadantaprabhṛtīnām ādhipatye svāmye || 1.271 ||
evaṃ vighnasya kārakahetum uktvā jñāpakahetupradarśanārtham āha |
tenopasṛṣṭo yas tasya lakṣaṇāni nibodhata |
svapne'vagāhate 'tyarthaṃ jalaṃ muṇḍāṃś ca paśyati ||
kāṣāyavāsasaś caiva kravyādāṃś cādhirohati |
antyajair gardabhair uṣṭraiḥ sahaikatrāvatiṣṭhate ||
vrajann api tathāthmānaṃ manyate 'nugataṃ paraiḥ |
tena vināyakenopasṛṣṭo gṛhīto yas tasya lakṣaṇāni jñāpakāni nibodhata jānīdhvaṃ he munayaḥ | punar munīnāṃ pratyavamarśaḥ śāntiprakaraṇaprārambhārthaḥ | svapne svapnāvasthāyāṃ jalam atyartham avagāhate srotasā hriyate nimajjati vā | muṇḍitaśirasaḥ puruṣān paśyati | kāṣāyavāsaso raktanīlādivasraprāvaraṇāṃś ca | kravyādā nāma māṃsāśinaḥ pakṣiṇaḥ gṛdhrādīn mṛgāṃś ca vyāghrādīn adhirohati | tathāntyajaiś caṇḍālādibhiḥ gardabhaiḥ kharair uṣṭraiḥ kramelakaiḥ saha parivṛtas tiṣṭhati | vrajan gacchann ātmānaṃ paraiḥ śatrubhiḥ pṛṣṭhato dhāvadbhir anugatam abhibhūyamānaṃ manyate || 1.272 || 1.273 ||
evaṃ svapnadarśanāny uktvā pratyakṣaliṇgāny āha |
vimanā viphalārambhaḥ saṃsīdaty animittataḥ ||
tenopasṛṣṭo labhate na rājyaṃ rājanandanaḥ |
kumārī ca na bhartāram apatyaṃ garbham aṅganā ||
ācāryatvaṃ śrotriyaś ca na śiṣyo 'dhyayanaṃ tathā |
vaṇig lābhaṃ na cāpnoti kṛṣiṃ cāpi kṛṣīvalaḥ ||
vimanā vikṣiptacittaḥ | viphalārambhaḥ viphalā ārambhā yasya sa tathoktaḥ na kvacit phalam āpnoti | saṃsīdaty animittataḥ vinā kāraṇena dīnamanasko bhavati | rājanandano rājakule jātaḥ śrutaśauryadhairyādiguṇayukto 'pi rājyaṃ na labhate | kumārī rūpalakṣaṇābhijanādisaṃpannāpīpsitaṃ bhartāram | aṅganā garbhiṇy apatyam | ṛtumatī garbham | adhyayanatadarthajñāne saty apy ācāryatvaṃ śrotriyaḥ | vinayācārādiyukto 'pi śiṣyo 'dhyayanaṃ śravaṇaṃ vā | na labhata iti sarvatra saṃbadhyate | vaṇik vāṇijyopajīvī tatra kuśalo 'pi dhānyādikrayavikrayādiṣu lābham | kṛṣīvalaḥ karṣakas tatrābhiyukto 'pi kṛṣiphalaṃ nāpnoti | evaṃ yo yayā vṛttyā jīvati sa tatra niṣphalārambhaś cet tenopasṛṣṭo veditavyaḥ || 1.274 || 1.275 || 1.276 ||
evaṃ kārakajñāpakahetūn abhidhāya vighnopaśāntyarthaṃ karmavidhānam āha |
snapanaṃ tasya kartavyaṃ puṇye 'hni vidhipūrvakam |
tasya vināyakopasṛṣṭasya, anāgatavināyakopasargaparihārārthino vā, snapanam abhiṣecanaṃ kartavyam | puṇye svānukūlanakṣatrādiyukte | ahni divase na rātrau | vidhipūrvakaṃ śāstroktetikartavyatāsahitam ||
snapanavidhim āha |
gaurasarṣapakalkena sājyenotsāditasya ca ||
sarvauṣadhaiḥ sarvagandhair viliptaśirasas tathā |
bhadrāsanopaviṣṭasya svastivācyā dvijāḥ śubhāḥ ||
gaurasarṣapakalkena siddhārthapiṣṭena sājyena ghṛtalolīkṛtenotsāditasyodvartitāṅgasya tathā sarvauṣadhaiḥ priyaṅgunāgakesarādibhiḥ sarvagandhaiś candanāgurukastūrikādibhir viliptaśiraso vakṣyamāṇabhadrāsanopaviṣṭasya puruṣasya dvijā brāhmaṇāḥ śubhāḥ śrutādhyayanavṛttasaṃpannāḥ śobhanākṛtayaś catvāro 'sya
svasti bhavanto bruvantu
iti vācyāḥ | asmin samaye
gṛhyo
ktamārgeṇa puṇyāhavācanaṃ kuryād ity arthaḥ || 1.277 || 1.278 ||
kiṃ ca |
aśvasthānād gajasthānād valmīkāt saṃgamād dhradāt |
mṛttikāṃ rocanāṃ gandhān guggulaṃ cāpsu nikṣipet ||
yā āhṛtā hy ekavarṇaiś caturbhiḥ kalaśair hradāt |
carmaṇy ānaḍuhe rakte sthāpyaṃ bhadrāsanaṃ tataḥ ||
aśvasthānagajasthānavalmīkasaritsaṃgamāśoṣyahradebhya āhṛtāṃ pañcavidhāṃ mṛdaṃ gorocanaṃ gandhān candanakuṅkumāguruprabhṛtīn guggulaṃ ca tāsv apsu vinikṣpipet | yā āpa āhṛtā ekavarṇaiḥ samānavarṇaiś caturbhiḥ kumbhair avraṇāsphuṭitākālakaiḥ hṛddād aśoṣyāt saṃgamād vā | tataś cānuḍuhe carmaṇi rakte lohitavarṇe uttaralomani prācīnagrīve bhadraṃ manoramam āsanaṃ śrīparṇīnirmitaṃ sthāpyam | tata uktodakamṛttikāgandhādisahitāṃś cūtādipallavopaśobhitānanān sragdāmaveṣṭitakaṇṭhāṃś candanacarcitān navāhatavastravibhūṣitāṃś catasṛṣu pūrvādidikṣu sthāpayitvā śucau sulipte sthaṇḍile racitapañcavarṇasvastike lohitam ānaḍuhaṃ carmottaraloma prācīnagrīvam āstīrya tasyopari śvetavastrapracchāditam āsanaṃ sthāpayed ity etad bhadrāsanam | tasminn upaviṣṭasya svastivācyā dvijāḥ || 1.279 || 1.280 ||
kiṃ ca |
sahasrākṣaṃ śatadhāram ṛṣibhiḥ pāvanaṃ kṛtam |
tena tvām abhiṣiñcāmi pāvamānyaḥ punantu te ||
svastivācanānantaraṃ jīvatpatiputrābhiḥ rūpaguṇaśālinībhiḥ suveṣābhiḥ kṛtamaṅgalaṃ pūrvadigdeśāvasthitaṃ kalaśam ādāyānena mantreṇābhiṣiñced guruḥ | sahasrākṣam anekaśaktikaṃ bahupravāham ṛṣibhir
manv
ādibhir yud udakaṃ pāvanaṃ pavitraṃ kṛtam utpāditaṃ tenodakena tvāṃ vināyakopasṛṣṭam vināyakopasargaśāntaye abhiṣiñcāmi | pāvamānyaś caitā āpas tvāṃ punantu || 1.281 ||
bhagaṃ te varuṇo rājā bhagaṃ sūryo bṛhaspatiḥ |
bhagam indraś ca vāyuś ca bhagaṃ saptarṣayo daduḥ ||
tad anantaraṃ dakṣiṇadeśāvasthitaṃ dvitīyaṃ kalaśam ādāyānena mantreṇābhiṣiñcet | bhagaṃ kalyāṇaṃ te tubhyaṃ varuṇo rājā bhagaṃ sūryo bhagaṃ bṛhaspatiḥ bhagam indraś ca vāyuś ca bhagaṃ saptarṣayaś ca dadur iti || 1.282 ||
yat te keśeṣu daurbhāgyaṃ sīmante yac ca mūrdhani |
lalāṭe karṇayor akṣṇor āpas tad ghnantu sarvadā ||
tatas tṛtīyaṃ kalaśam ādāyānena mantreṇābhiṣiñcet | te tava keśeṣu yad daurbhāgyam akalyāṇam sīmante mūrdhani ca lalāṭe karṇayor akṣṇoś ca tat sarvam āpo devyo ghnantu upaśamayantu sarvadeti || 1.283 ||
snātasya sārṣapaṃ tailaṃ sruveṇaudumbareṇa tu |
juhuyān mūrdhani kuśān savyena parigṛhya ca ||
tataś caturthaṃ kalaśam ādāya pūrvoktais tribhir mantrair abhiṣiñcet | sarvamantraiś caturtham iti mantraliṅgāt | uktena prakāreṇa kṛtābhiṣekasya mūrdhani savyapāṇigṛhītakuśāntarhite sārṣapaṃ tailaṃ udumbaravṛkṣodbhavena sraveṇa vakṣyamāṇair mantrair juhuyād ācāryaḥ || 1.284 ||
mitaś ca saṃmitaś caiva tathā śālakaṭaṅkaṭau |
kūṣmāṇḍo rājaputraś cety ante svāhāsamanvitaiḥ ||
nāmabhir balimantraiś ca namaskārasamanvitaiḥ |
mitasaṃmitādibhir vināyakasya nāmabhiḥ svāhākārāntaiḥ praṇavādibhir juhuyād iti gatena saṃbandhaḥ | svāhākārayogāc caturthī vibhaktiḥ | ataś ca oṃ mitāya svāhā oṃ saṃmitāya svāhā oṃ śālāya svāhā oṃ kaṭaṅkaṭāya svāhā oṃ kūṣmāṇḍāya svāhā oṃ rājaputrāya svāheti ṣaṇmantrā bhavanti | anantaraṃ laukike 'gnau sthālīpākavidhinā caruṃ śrapayitvā etair eva ṣaḍbhir mantrais tasminn evāgnau hutvā taccheṣaṃ balimantrair indrāgniyamanirṛtivaruṇavāyusomeśānabrahmānantānāṃ nāmabhiś caturthyantair namo'nvitais tebhyo baliṃ dadyāt || 1.286 ||
anantaraṃ kiṃ kuryād ity āha |
dadyāc catuṣpathe śūrpe kuśān āstīrya sarvataḥ ||
kṛtākṛtāṃs tandulāṃś ca palalaudanam eva ca |
matsyān pakvāṃs tathaivāmān māṃsam etāvad eva tu ||
puṣpaṃ citraṃ sugandhaṃ ca surāṃ ca trividhām api |
mūlakaṃ pūrikāpūpāṃs tathaivoṇḍerakasrajaḥ ||
dadhy annaṃ pāyasaṃ caiva guḍapiṣṭaṃ samodakam |
etān sarvān samāhṛtya bhūmau kṛtvā tataḥ śiraḥ ||
vināyakasya jananīm upatiṣṭhet tato 'mbikām |
kṛtākṛtādyupahāradravyajātaṃ vināyakasyopāhṛtya saṃnidhānāt tajjananyāś ca śirasā bhūmiṃ gatvā,
tatpuruṣāya viḍmahe vakratuṇḍāya dhīmahi |
tan no dantī pracodayāt |
ity anena mantreṇa vināyakaṃ,
subhagāyai viḍmahe kāmamālinyai dhīmahi |
tan no gaurī pracodayāt |
ity anenāmbikāṃ ca namas kuryāt | tata upahārśeṣam āstīrṇakuśe śūrpe nidhāya catuṣpathe nidadhyāt,
baliṃ gṛhṇantv imaṃ devā ādityā vasavas tathā |
marutaś cāśvinau rudrāḥ suparṇāḥ pannagā grahāḥ ||
asurā yātudhānāś ca piśācoragamātaraḥ |
śākinyo yakṣavetālā yoginyaḥ pūtanāḥ śivāḥ ||
jṛmbhakāḥ siddhagandharvā māyāvidyādharā narāḥ |
dikpālā lokapālāś ca ye ca vighnavināyakāḥ ||
jagatāṃ śāntikartāro brahmādyāś ca maharṣayaḥ |
mā vighno mā ca me pāpaṃ mā santu paripanthinaḥ ||
saumyā bhavantu tṛptāś ca bhūtapretāḥ sukhāvahāḥ ||
ityetair mantraiḥ || kṛtākṛtāḥ sakṛdavahatās tandulāḥ | palalaṃ tilapiṣṭaṃ tanmiśra odanaḥ palalaudanaḥ | matsyāḥ pakvā apakvāś ca | māṃsam etāvad eva pakvam apakvaṃ ca | puṣpaṃ citraṃ raktapītādinānāvarṇam | candanādi sugandhidravyam | surā trividhā gauḍī mādhvī paiṣṭī ca | mūlakaṃ mūlakaḥ kandākāro bhakṣyaviśeṣaḥ | pūrikā prasiddhā | apūpo 'snehapakvo godhūmavikāraḥ | uṇḍerakasraja uṇḍerakāḥ piṣṭādimayyas tāḥ protāḥ srajaḥ | dadhyannaṃ dadhimiśram annaṃ | pāyasaṃ kṣaireyī | guḍapiṣṭaṃ guḍamiśraṃ śālyādipiṣṭam | modakāḥ laḍḍukāḥ | anantaraṃ vināyakaṃ tajjananīm ambikāṃ vakṣyamāṇamantreṇopatiṣṭhet || 1.286 – 1.289 ||
kiṃ kṛtvety āha |
dūrvāsarṣapapuṣpāṇāṃ dattvārghyaṃ pūrṇam añjalim ||
sakusumodakenārghyaṃ dattvā dūrvāsarṣapapuṣpāṇāṃ pūrvam añjaliṃ dattvopatiṣṭhed iti gatena saṃbandhaḥ || 1.290 ||
upasthānamantram āha |
rūpaṃ dehi yaśo dehi bhagaṃ bhagavan dehi me |
putrān dehi dhanaṃ dehi sarvakāmāṃś ca dehi me ||
tataḥ śuklāmbaradharaḥ śuklamālyānulepanaḥ |
brāhmaṇān bhojayed dadyād vastrayugmaṃ guror api ||
ambikopasthāne
bhagavatī
ity ūhaḥ
Pāṇḍeya and Seltur read: vināyakopasthāne
bhagavan
ity ūhaḥ.
| tato 'bhiṣekānantaraṃ yajamānaḥ śuklāmbaradharaḥ śuklamālyānulepano brāhmaṇān bhojayed yathāśakti | gurave śrutādhyayanavṛttasaṃpannāya vināyaksnapanvidhijñāya vastrayugmaṃ dadyāt | apiśabdād yathāśakti dakṣiṇāṃ vināyakoddeśena brāhmaṇebhyaś ca | tatrāyaṃ prayogakramaḥ | caturbhir brāhmaṇaiḥ sārdham uktalakṣaṇo gurur mantrajño bhadrāsanaracanānantaraṃ tatsaṃnidhau vināyakaṃ tajjananīṃ coktamantrābhyāṃ gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ samabhyarcya caruṃ śrapayitvā bhadrāsanopaviṣṭasya yajamānasya puṇyāhavācanaṃ kṛtvā caturbhiḥ kalaśair abhiṣicya sārṣapaṃ tailaṃ śirasi hutvā caruhomaṃ vidhāyābhiṣekaśālāyāṃ caturdikṣu indrādilokapālebhyo baliṃ dadyāt | yajamānas tu snānānantaraṃ śuklamālyāmbaradharo guruṇā sahito vināyakāmbikābhyām upahāraṃ dattvā śirasā bhūmiṃ natvā kusumodakenārghyaṃ dattvā dūrvāsarṣapapuṣpāñjaliṃ ca dattvā vināyakam ambikāṃ copatiṣṭhet | gurur upahāraśeṣaṃ śūrpe kṛtvā catvare nidadhyāt | anantaraṃ vastrayugmaṃ dakṣiṇāṃ brāhmaṇabhojanaṃ ca dadyād iti || iti vināyakasnapanvidhiḥ || 1.291 || 1.292 ||
asyaiva vināyakasnapanasyoktopasaṃhāreṇa saṃyogāntaraṃ darśayitum āha |
evaṃ vināyakaṃ pūjya grahāṃś caiva vidhānataḥ |
karmaṇāṃ phalam āpnoti śriyaṃ cāpnoty anuttamām ||
evam uktena prakāreṇa vināyakaṃ saṃpūjya karmaṇāṃ phalam avighnenāpnotīty uktopasaṃhāraḥ | saṃyogāntaram āha, śriyaṃ cotkṛṣṭatamām āpnotīti | śrīkāmaś cānaiva vighānena vināyakaṃ pūjayed ity arthaḥ | ādityādigrahapīḍāśāntikāmasya lakṣmyādikāmasya ca grahapūjādikalpaṃ vidhāsyan grahapūjām upakṣipati
grahāṃś aiva vidhānata
iti | grahān ādityādīn vakṣyamāṇena vidhinā saṃpūjya karmaṇāṃ siddhim āpnoti śriyaṃ cāpnoti || 1.293 ||
nityakāmyasaṃyogān āha |
ādityasya sadā pūjāṃ tilakaṃ svāminas tathā |
mahāgaṇapateś caiva kurvan siddhim avāpnuyāt ||
ādityasya bhagavataḥ sadā pratidivasaṃ raktacandanakuṅkumakusumādibhiḥ pūjāṃ kurvan, skandasya mahāgaṇapateś ca nityaṃ pūjāṃ kurvan, siddhiṃ mokṣam ātmajñānadvāreṇa prāpnoti iti nityasaṃyogaḥ | ādityaskandagaṇapatīnām anyatamasya sarveṣāṃ vā tilakaṃ svarṇādinirmitaṃ rūpyanirmitaṃ vā kurvan siddhim abhilaṣitām āpnoti | tathā cakṣuṣī ceti kāmyasaṃyogaḥ || 1.294 ||
iti mahāgaṇapatikalpaḥ
atha grahaśāntiprakaraṇam
evaṃ vināyakaṃ pūjya grahāṃś caiva vidhānataḥ | karmaṇāṃ phalam āpnoti śriyaṃ cāpnoty anuttamām
(YDh 1.293)
ity anena grahapūjyayā karmaṇām avighnena phalasiddhiḥ śrīś ca phalam ity uktam | idānīṃ phalāntarāṇy āha |
śrīkāṃaḥ śāntikāmo vā grahayajñaṃ samācaret |
vṛṣṭyāyuḥpuṣṭikāmo vā tathaivābhicaran api ||
śrīkāma iti pūrvoktasyānuvādaḥ | śāntikāma āpadupaśāntikāmaḥ | sasyādivṛddhyarthaṃ pravarṣaṇaṃ vṛṣṭir āyur apamṛtyujayena dīrghakālajīvanam | puṣṭir anavadyaśarīratvaṃ etāḥ kāmayata iti vṛṣṭyāyuḥpuṣṭikāmaḥ | ete śrīkāmādayo grahayajñaṃ grahapūjāṃ samācareyuḥ | tathābhicarann apy adṛṣṭopāyena parapīḍā abhicāras tatkāmaś ca grahayajñaṃ samācaret || 1.295 ||
grahān āha |
sūryaḥ somo mahīputraḥ somaputro bṛhaspatiḥ |
śukraḥ śanaiścaro rāhuḥ ketuś ceti grahāḥ smṛtāḥ ||
ete sūryādayo navagrahāḥ || 1.296 ||
grahāḥ pūjyā ity uktaṃ | kiṃ kṛtvety āha |
tāmrakāt sphaṭikād raktacandanāt svarṇakād ubhau |
rājatād ayasaḥ sīsāt kāṃsyāt kāryā grahāḥ kramāt ||
svavarṇair vā paṭe lekhyā gandhair maṇḍalakeṣu vā |
sūryādīnāṃ mūrtayas tāmrādibhir yathākramaṃ kāryāḥ | tadalābhe svavarṇair varṇakaiḥ paṭe lekhyāḥ |
gandhair maṇḍalakeṣu vā
| gandhaiḥ raktacandanādibhir yathāvarṇaṃ lekhyā ity anvayaḥ | dvibhujatvādiviśeṣas tu
matsyapurāṇo
kto draṣṭavyaḥ | yathā :
padmāsanaḥ padmakaraḥ padmagarbhasamadyutiḥ |
saptāśvarasthasaṃsthaś ca dvibhujaḥ syāt sadā raviḥ ||
śvetaḥ śvetāmbaradharo daśāśvaḥ śvetabhūṣaṇaḥ |
gadāpāṇir dvibāhuś ca kartavyo varadaḥ śaśī ||
raktamālyāmbaradharaḥ śaktiśūlagadādharaḥ |
caturbhujo meṣagamo varadaḥ syād dharāsutaḥ ||
pītamālyāmbaradharaḥ karṇikārasamadyutiḥ |
khaṅgacarmagadāpāṇiḥ siṃhastho varado budhaḥ ||
devadaityagurū tadvat pītaśvetau caturbhujau |
daṇḍinau varadau kāryau sākṣasūtrakamaṇḍalū ||
indranīladyutiḥ śūlī varado gṛdhravāhanaḥ |
bāṇabāṇāsanadharaḥ kartavyo 'rkasutaḥ sadā ||
karālavadanaḥ khaṅgacarmaśūlī varapradaḥ |
nīlaḥ siṃhāsanasthaś ca rāhur atra praśasyate ||
dhūmrā dvibāhavaḥ sarve gadino vikṛtānanāḥ |
gṛdhrāsanagatā nityaṃ ketavaḥ syur varapradāḥ ||
sarve kirīṭinaḥ kāryā grahā lokahitāvahāḥ |
svāṅgulenocchritāḥ sarve śatam aṣṭottaraṃ sadā ||
iti |
(MatsPu 94.1–9)
eteṣāṃ sthāpanadeśaś ca
tatraiv
oktaḥ |
madhye tu bhāskaraṃ vidyāl lohitaṃ dakṣiṇena tu |
uttareṇa guruṃ vidyād budhaṃ pūrvottareṇa tu ||
pūrveṇa bhārgavaṃ vidyāt somaṃ dakṣiṇapūrvake |
paścimena śaniṃ vidyād rāhuṃ paścimadakṣiṇe ||
paścimottarataḥ ketuṃ sthāpyā vai śuklataṇḍulaiḥ ||
iti ||
(MatsPu 93.11–12)
grahapūjāvidhim āha |
yathāvarṇaṃ pradeyāni vāsāṃsi kusumāni ca ||
gandhaś ca balayaś caiva dhūpo deyaś ca guguluḥ |
kartavyā mantravantaś ca caravaḥ pratidaivatam ||
yathāvarṇaṃ yasya grahasya yo varṇas tadvarṇāni vastragandhapuṣpāṇi deyāni | balayś ca dhūpaś ca sarvebhyo guggulur deyaḥ | caravaś ca pratidaivatam agnipratiṣṭhāpanānvādhānādipūrvakaṃ
caturaś caturo muṣṭīn nirvapati,
amuṣmai tvā juṣṭaṃ nirvapāmi
ityādividhinā kāryāḥ | anantaraṃ susamiddhe 'gnāv idhmādhānādyāghārāntaṃ karma kṛtvā ādityādyuddeśena yathākramaṃ vakṣyamāṇamantrair vakṣyamāṇāḥ samidho vakṣyamāṇaprakāreṇa hutvā caravo hotavyāḥ || 1.298 || 1.299 ||
grahamantrān āha |
ākṛṣṇena imaṃdevā agnir mūrdhā divaḥ kakut |
udbudhyasveti ca ṛco yathāsaṃkhyaṃ prakīrtitāḥ ||
bṛhaspate ati yad aryas tathaivānnāt parisrutaḥ |
śaṃ no devīs tathā kāṇḍāt ketuṃ kṛṇvann imāṃs tathā ||
ākṛṣṇena rajasā vartamāna ityādayo nava mantrāḥ yathākramādityādīnāṃ veditavyāḥ || 1.300 || 1.301 ||
idānīṃ samidha āha |
arkaḥ palāśaḥ khadira apāmārgo 'tha pippalaḥ |
udumbaraḥ śamī dūrvā kuśāś ca samidhaḥ kramāt ||
arkapalāśādayo yathākramaṃ sūryādīnāṃ samidho bhavanti | tāś cārdrā abhagnāḥ satvacaḥ prādeśamātrāḥ kartavyāḥ || 1.302 ||
kiṃ ca |
ekaikasyātrāṣṭaśatam aṣṭāviṃśatir eva vā ||
hotavyā madhusarpirbhyāṃ daghnā kṣīreṇa vā yutāḥ ||
ādityādīnām ekaikasyāṣṭaśatasaṃkhyā aṣṭāviṃśatisaṃkhyā vā yathāsaṃbhavaṃ madhunā sarpiṣā daghnā kṣīreṇa vā yutā uktā arkādisamidho hotavyāḥ || 1.303 ||
idānīṃ bhojanāny āha |
guḍaudanaṃ pāyasaṃ ca haviṣyaṃ kṣīraṣāṣṭikam |
dadhyodanaṃ haviś cūrṇaṃ māṃsaṃ citrānnameva ca ||
dadyād grahakramād evaṃ dvijebhyo bhojanaṃ budhaḥ |
śaktito vā yathālābhaṃ satkṛtya vidhipūrvakam ||
guḍamiśra odano guḍaudanaḥ | pāyasam | haviṣyaṃ munyannādi | kṣīraṣāṣṭikaṃ kṣīramiśraḥ ṣāṣṭikaudanaḥ | gadhnā miśra odano dadhyodanaḥ | havir ghṛtaudanaḥ | cūrṇaṃ tilacūrṇamiśra odanaḥ | māṃsaṃ bhakṣyamāṃsamiśra odanaḥ | citraudano nānāvarṇaudanaḥ | etāni guḍaudanādīni yathākramam ādityādyuddeśena bhojanārthaṃ dvijebhyo brāhmaṇebhyo dadyāt | brāhmaṇasaṃkhyā yathāvibhavaṃ draṣṭavyā | guḍaudanādyabhāve tu yathālābham odanādi pādaprakṣālanādividhipūrvakaṃ satkṛtya saṃmānapuraḥsaraṃ dadyāt || 1.304 || 1.305 ||
dakṣīṇām āha |
dhenuḥ śaṅkhas tathānaḍvān hema vāso hayaḥ kramāt |
kṛṣṇā gaur āyasaṃ chāga etā dakṣiṇāḥ smṛtāḥ ||
dhenur dogdhrī | śaṅkhaḥ prasiddhaḥ | anaḍvān bhārasaho balīvardaḥ | hema suvarṇaṃ | vāsaḥ pītam | hayaḥ pāṇḍuraḥ | kṛṣṇā gauḥ | āyasaṃ śastrādi | chāgaḥ prasiddhaḥ |
etā
dhenvādayo yathākramam ādityādyuddeśena brāhmaṇānāṃ
dakṣiṇāḥ smṛtā
uktā
manvā
dibhiḥ | etac ca saṃbhave sati | asaṃbhave tu yathālābhaṃ śaktito 'nyad eva yat kiṃcid deyam || 1.306 ||
śāntikāmenāviśeṣeṇa sarve grahāḥ pūjayitavyā ity uktam | tatra viśeṣam āha |
yasya yasya yadā duḥsthaḥ sa taṃ yatnena pūjayet |
brahmaṇaiṣāṃ varo dattaḥ pūjitāḥ pūjayiṣyatha ||
yasya puruṣasya yo graho yadā duḥstho 'ṣṭamādiduṣṭasthānasthitaḥ sa taṃ grahaṃ tadā yatnena viśeṣeṇa pūjayet | yasmād eṣāṃ grahāṇāṃ brahmaṇā pūrvaṃ varo dattaḥ pūjitāḥ santo yūyam iṣṭaprāpaṇenāniṣṭanirasanena ca pūjayitāraṃ pūjayiṣyatheti || 1.307 ||
aviśeṣeṇa dvijān adhikṛtya śāntikapauṣṭikādīni karmāṇy anukrāntāni | tatrābhiṣekaguṇayuktasya rājño viśeṣeṇādhikāra ity āha |
grahādhīnā narendrāṇām ucchrāyāḥ patanāni ca |
bhāvābhāvau ca jagatas tasmāt pūjyatamā grahāḥ ||
[
grahāṇām idam ātithyaṃ kuryāt saṃvatsarād api |
ārogyabalasaṃpanno jīvet sa śaradaḥ śataṃ ||
]
narendrāṇām abhiṣiktakṣatriyāṇāṃ grahāḥ pūjyatamāḥ | anenānyeṣām api pūjyā iti gamyate | ubhayatra kāraṇam āha | prāṇinām abhyudayavinipātā grahādhīnāḥ yasmāt tasmād adhikāribhiḥ pūjyāḥ | kiṃ ca | jagataḥ sthāvarajaṅgamātmakasya bhāvābhāvāv utpattinirodhau grahādhīnau | tatra yady ete pūjitās tadā svakāla evotpattinirodhau bhavatḥ | anyathā utpattisamaye notpādo 'kāle nirodhaś ca | jagadīśvaratvāc ca narendrāṇāṃ tadyogakṣemakāriṇāṃ pūjyatamā grahā iti teṣāṃ viśeṣeṇa śāntikādiṣv adhikāraḥ | tathā ca
gautamena:
rājā sarvasyeṣṭe brāhmaṇavarjyam
(GDh 11.1)
iti rājānam adhikṛtya,
varṇān āśramāṃś ca nyāyato 'bhirakṣec ca | calataś caitān svadharme sthāpayet
(GDh 11.9–10)
ityādīn kāṃścid dharmān uktvā,
yāni ca daivotpātacintakāḥ prabrūyus tāny ādriyeta tadadhīnam api hy eke yogakṣemaṃ pratijānate
(GDh 11.15–16)
iti | śāntikapauṣṭikādyanuṣṭhānahetum abhidhāya śāntikapuṇyāhasvastyayanāyuṣyamaṅgalasaṃyuktānyābhyudayikāni vidveṣiṇaḥ stambhanābhicāradviṣadvṛddhiyuktāni ca śālāgnau kuryād iti śāntikādīni darśitāni || 1.308 ||
iti grahaśāntiprakaraṇam
atha rājadharmaprakaraṇam
sādhāraṇān gṛhasthadharmān uktvedānīṃ rājyābhiṣekādiguṇayuktasya viśeṣadharmān āha |
mahotsāhaḥ sthūlalakṣaḥ kṛtajño vṛddhasevakaḥ |
viṇītaḥ sattvasaṃpannaḥ kulīnaḥ satyavāk śuciḥ ||
adīrghasūtraḥ smṛtimān akṣudro 'paruṣas tathā |
dhārmiko 'vyasanaś caiva prājñaḥ śūro rahasyavit ||
svarandhragoptā 'nvīkṣikyāṃ daṇḍanītyāṃ tathaiva ca |
vinītas tv atha vārtāyāṃ trayyāṃ caiva narādhipaḥ ||
puruṣārthasādhanakarmārambhādhyavasāya utsāhaḥ mahān utsāho yasyāsau
mahotsāhaḥ
| bahudeyārthadarśī
sthūlalakṣaḥ
| parakṛtopakārāpakārau na vismaratīti
kṛtajñaḥ
| tapojñānādivṛddhānāṃ sevakaḥ
vṛddhasevakaḥ
| vinayena yukto
vinītaḥ
| vinayaśabdenāviruddhaḥ pūrvoktasnātakadharmakalāpa ucyate:
na saṃśayaṃ prapadyeta nākasmād apriyaṃ vadet
(YDh 1.132)
ityādinoktaḥ |
sattvasaṃpannaḥ
saṃpadāpador harṣaviṣādarahitaḥ | mātṛtaḥ pitṛtaś cābhijanavān
kulīnaḥ
|
satyavāk
satyavacanasīlaḥ |
śucir
bāhyābhyantaraśaucayuktaḥ | avaśyakāryāṇāṃ karmaṇām ārambhe prārabdhānāṃ ca samāpane yo na vilambate 'sāv
adīrghasūtraḥ
| adhigatārthāvismaraṇaśīlaḥ
smṛtimān
|
akṣudro
'sadguṇadveṣī | aparuṣaḥ paradoṣākīrtanaśīlaḥ |
dhārmiko
varṇāśramadharmānvitaḥ | na vidyante vyasanāni yasyāsāv
avyasanaḥ
| vyasanāni cāṣṭādaśa, yathā
manuḥ
:
mrgayākṣo divāsvapnaḥ parivādaḥ striyo madaḥ |
tauryatrikaṃ vṛthāṭyā ca kāmajo daśako gaṇaḥ ||
paiśunyam sāhasaṃ droha īrśyāsūyārthadūṣaṇam |
vāgdaṇḍajaṃ ca pāruṣyaṃ krodhajo 'pi gaṇo 'ṣṭakaḥ ||
iti
(MDh 8.47-48)
tatra ca sapta kaṣṭatamāni | tathā ca
manuḥ
:
pānam akṣāḥ striyaś caiva mṛgayā ca yathākramam |
etat kaṣṭatamaṃ vidyāc catuṣkaṃ kāmaje gaṇe ||
daṇḍasya pātanaṃ caiva vākpāruṣyārthadūṣaṇe |
krodhaje 'pi gaṇe vidyāt kaṣṭam etat trikaṃ sadā ||
iti
(MDh 8.50-51)
prājño
gambhīrārthāvadhāraṇakṣamaḥ |
śūro
nirbhayaḥ |
rahasyavit
gopanīyārthagopanacaturaḥ |
svarandhragoptā
svasya saptasu rājyaṅgeṣu yat parapraveśadvāraśaithilyaṃ tat svarandhraṃ tasya goptā pracchādayitā |
ānvīkṣikyāṃ
ātmavidyāyāṃ |
daṇḍanītyām
arthayogakṣemopayoginyāṃ |
vārtāyāṃ
kṛṣivāṇijyapaśupālanarūpāyāṃ dhanopacayahetubhūtāyāṃ |
trayyāṃ
ṛgyajuḥsāmākhyāyāṃ
Variant: -sāmamayyāṃ
ca |
vinītas
tattadabhijñaiḥ prāvīṇyaṃ nītaḥ | yathāha
manuḥ
:
traividyebhyas trayīṃ vidyāṃ daṇḍanītiṃ ca śāśvatīm |
ānvīkṣikīṃ cātmavidbhyo vārtārambhāṃś ca lokataḥ |
iti
(MDh 9.43)
narādhipo
rājyābhiśiktaḥ | syād iti sarvatra saṃbandhaḥ || 309–311 ||
evam abhiṣekayuktasyāntaraṅgān dharmān abhidhāyedānīṃ bahiraṅgān āha |
sa mantriṇaḥ prakurvīta prājñān maulān sthirāñ śucīn |
taiḥ sārdhaṃ cintayed rājyaṃ vipreṇātha tataḥ svayaṃ ||
mahotsāhādiguṇair yukto rājā
mantriṇaḥ kurvīta
| kathaṃbhūtān |
prājñān
hitāhitavivekakuśalān |
maulān
svavaṃśaparamparāyātān |
sthirān
mahaty api harṣaviṣādasthāne vikārarahitān |
śucīn
dharmārthakāmabhayopadhāśuddhān | te ca saptāṣṭau vā kāryāḥ | yathāha
manuḥ
:
maulāñ śāstravidaḥ śūrān labdhalakṣān kulodbhavān |
sacivān sapta cāṣṭau vā kurvīta suparīkṣitāṇ ||
iti
(MDh 9.54)
|
evaṃ mantriṇaḥ pūrvaṃ kṛtvā, taiḥ
sārdhaṃ rājyaṃ
saṃdhivigrahādilakṣaṇaṃ kāryaṃ cintayet samastair vyastaiś ca | anantaraṃ teṣām abhiprāyaṃ jñātvā, sakalaśāstrārthavicārakuśalena brāhmaṇena purohitena saha kāryaṃ vicintya,
tataḥ svayaṃ
buddhyā kāryaṃ
cintayet
|
kīdṛśaṃ purohitaṃ kuryād ity āha |
purohitaṃ prakurvīta daivajñam uditoditaṃ |
daṇḍanītyāṃ ca kuśalam atharvāṅgirase tathā ||
purohitaṃ ca sarveṣu dṛṣṭādṛṣṭārtheṣu karmasu purato hitaṃ dānamānasatkārair ātmasaṃbaddhaṃ kuryāt | kathaṃbhūtam | daivajñaṃ grahotpātatacchamanāder veditāram | uditoditaṃ vidyābhijanānuṣṭhānādibhir uditaiḥ śāstroktair uditaṃ samṛddham | daṇḍanītyām arthaśāstre kuśalam | atharvāṅgirase ca śāntyādikarmaṇi || 1.313 ||
śrautasmārtakriyāhetor vṛṇuyād eva cartvijaḥ |
yajñāṃś caiva prakurvīta vidhivad bhūridakṣiṇān ||
śrautāgnihotrādismārtopāsanādikriyānuṣṭhānasaiddhyartham ṛtvijo vṛṇuyāt | yajñāṃś ca rājasūyādīn vidhivad yathāvidhānaṃ bhūridakṣiṇān bahudakṣiṇān eva kuryāt || 1.314 ||
kiṃ ca |
bhogāṃś ca dadyād viprebhyo vasūni vividhāni ca |
akṣayo 'yaṃ nidhī rājñāṃ yad vipreṣūpapāditam ||
brāhmaṇebhyo bhogān sukhāni tatsāshanadānadvāreṇa dadyāt | vasūni ca suvarṇarūpyabhūprabhṛtīni vividhāni nānāprakārāṇi | yasmād eṣa rājñām akṣayo nidhiḥ śevadhir yad brāhmaṇebhyo dīyate | sādhāraṇadharmatvena dānaprāptau satyāṃ rājñāṃ dānaprādhānyapratipādanārthaṃ punar vacanam || 1.315 ||
kiṃ ca |
askannam avyathaṃ caiva prāyaścittair adūṣitam |
agneḥ sakāśād viprāgnau hutaṃ śreṣṭham ihocyate ||
agneḥ sakāśād agnisādhyād bhūridakṣiṇād rājasūyāder api viprāgnau hutaṃ śreṣṭam ihocyate | etad askannaṃ kṣaṇarahitam avyathaṃ paśuhiṃsārahitaṃ prāyaścittair adūṣitaṃ prāyaścittarahitam || 1.316 ||
vasūni viprebhyo dadyād ity uktam | kayā paripāṭyā dadyād ity āha |
alabdham īhed dharmeṇa labdhaṃ yatnena pālayet |
pālitaṃ vardhayen nītyā vṛddhaṃ pātreṣu nikṣipet ||
alabdhalābhāya dharmaśāstrānusāreṇa yateta | yatnena labdhaṃ tat paripālayet svayam avekṣayā rakṣet | pālitaṃ tatparatayā rakṣitaṃ nītyā vaṇikpathādikayā vṛddhiṃ nayet | vṛddhaṃ ca pātreṣu trividheṣu dharmārthakāmapātreṣu nikṣpiped dadyāt || 1.317 ||
pātre nikṣipya kiṃ kuryād ity āha |
dattvā bhūmiṃ nibandhaṃ vā kṛtvā lekhyaṃ tu kārayet |
āgāmibhadranṛpatiparijñānāya pārthivaḥ ||
yathoktavidhinā bhūmiṃ dattvā svatvanivṛttiṃ kṛtvā nibandhaṃ vaḥ ekasya bhāṇḍabharakasyeyanto rūpakāḥ, ekasya parṇabharakasyeyanti parṇānīti vā nibandhaṃ kṛtvā lekhyaṃ kārayet | kim artham | āgāminaḥ eṣyanto ye bhadrāḥ sādhavo nṛpatayo bhūpās teṣām anena dattam anena pratigṛhītam iti parijñānāya | pārthivo bhūpatiḥ | anena bhūpater eva bhūmidāne nibandhadāne vā 'dhikāro na bhogapater iti darśitam || 1.318 ||
lekhyaṃ kārayed ity uktam | kathaṃ kārayed ity āha |
paṭe vā tāmrapaṭṭe vā svamudroparicihnitam |
abhilekhyātmano vaṃśyān ātmānaṃ ca mahīpatiḥ ||
pratigrahaparīmāṇaṃ dānacchedopavarṇanam |
svahastakālasaṃpannaṃ śāsanaṃ kārayet sthiram ||
kārpāsike paṭe tāmrapaṭṭe phalake vā ātmano vaṃśyān prapitāmahapitāmahapitṝn | bahuvacanasyārthavattvāya vaṃśavīryśrutādiguṇopavarṇanapūrvakam abhilekhya ātmānaṃ caśabdāt pratigrahītāraṃ pratigrahaparimāṇaṃ dānacchedopavarṇanaṃ cābhilekhya | pratigṛhyata iti pratigraho nibandhas tasya rūpakādiparimāṇam | dīyate iti dānaṃ kṣetrādi tasya chedaḥ chidyate 'neneti chedaḥ nadyāvāṭau nivartanaṃ tatparimāṇaṃ ca tasyopavarṇanam, amukanadyā dakṣiṇato 'yaṃ grāmaḥ kṣetraṃ vā, pūrvato 'mukagrāmasyaitāvannivartanam ityādinivartanaparimāṇaṃ ca lekhyam | evaṃ āvāṭasya nadīnagaravartmādeḥ saṃcāritvena bhūmer nyūnādhikabhāvasaṃbhavāt tannivṛttyartham, svahastena svahastalikhitena mataṃ me amukanāmno 'mukaputrasya yad atropari lekhitam ity anena saṃpannaṃ yuktaṃ, kālena ca dvividhena śakanṛpātītarūpeṇa saṃvatsararūpeṇa ca kālena candrasūryoparāgādinā saṃpannaṃ svamudrayā garuḍavārāhādirūpayopari bahiś cihnitam aṅkitaṃ sthiraṃ dṛḍhaṃ śāsanaṃ śiṣyante bhaviṣyanto nṛpatayo 'nena dānācchreyo 'nupālanam iti śāsanaṃ kārayet | mahīpatir na bhogapatiḥ | saṃdhivigrahādikāriṇā na yena kenacit |
saṃdhivigrahakārī tu bhaved yas tasya lekhakaḥ |
svayaṃ rājñā samādiṣṭaḥ sa likhed rājaśāsanam ||
iti
smaraṇāt
| dānamātreṇaiva dānaphale siddhe śāsanakaraṇaṃ bhogābhivṛddhyā phalātiśayārtham || 1.319 || 1.320 ||
idānīm rājño nivāsasthānam āha |
ramyaṃ paśavyam ājīvyaṃ jāṅgalaṃ deśam āvaset |
tatra durgāṇi kurvīta janakośātmaguptaye ||
ramyaṃ ramaṇīyam aśokacampakādibhiḥ | paśavyaṃ paśubhyo hitaṃ paśuvṛddhikaram | ājīvyam upajīvyaṃ kandamūlapuṣpaphalādibhiḥ | jāṅgalaṃ yady apy alpodakataruparvato deśo jāṅgalas tathāpy atra sajalataruparvato deśo jāṅgalaśabdenābhidhīyate | taṃ deśam āvased adhivaset | tatraivaṃvidhe deśe janānāṃ kośasya suvarṇāder ātmanaś ca rakṣaṇārthaṃ durgaṃ kurvīta | tac ca ṣaḍvidham | yathāha
manuḥ
|
dhanvadurgaṃ mahīdurgam abdurgaṃ vārkṣam eva vā |
nṛdurgaṃ giridurgaṃ vā samāśritya vaset puram ||
iti ||
(MDh 7.70)
1.321 ||
kiṃ ca |
tatra tatra ca niṣṇātānadhyakṣānkuśalāñśucīn |
prakuryādāyakarmāntavyayakarmasu codyatān ||
tatra tatra dharmārthakāmādiṣu adhyakṣān yogyān adhikāriṇaḥ prakurān niyuñjīta | yathāhuḥ |
dharmakṛtyeṣu dharmjñānarthakṛtyeṣu paṇḍitān |
strīṣu klībānniyuñjīta nīcānnindyeṣu karmasu ||
iti |
kīdṛśān | niṣṇātān ananyavyāpārān | kuśalān tattadvyāpāracaturān | śucīn caturvidhopadhāśuddhān | āyakarmasu suvarṇadyutpattisthāneṣu vyayakarmasu suvarṇādidānasthāneṣu ca udyatān analasān | caśabdāt prājñatvādiguṇayuktān | uktaṃ ca |
prājñatvam upadhāśuddhir apramādo 'bhiyuktatā |
kāryeṣu vyasanābhāvaḥ svāmibhaktiś ca yogyatā ||
iti || 1.322 ||
bhogāṃś ca dadyād viprebhyo vasūni vividhāni ca
(YDh 1.315)
iti sāmānyena svasvadānam uktam | idānīṃ nṛpāṇāṃ vikramārjitasya dāne phalātiśayam āha |
nātaḥ parataro dharmo nṛpāṇāṃ yad raṇārjitam |
viprebhyo dīyate dravyaṃ prajābhyaś cābhayaṃ sadā ||
asmād utkṛṣṭatamo dharmo nṛpānāṃ na vidyate yad raṇārjitaṃ dravyaṃ viprebhyo dīyate | yac ca prajābhyo 'bhayadānam || 1.323 ||
raṇārjitaṃ deyam
ity uktaṃ | dravyārjanāya raṇe pravṛttasya vipattir api saṃbhavatīti na dharmo nāpy artha iti tato nivṛttir eva śreyasīty ata āha |
ya āhaveṣu vadhyante bhūmyartham aparāṅmukhāḥ |
akūṭair āyudhair yānti te svargaṃ yogino yathā ||
ye bhūmyādyartham āhaveṣu pravṛttā aparāṅmukhā abhimukhā vadhyante māryante te svargaṃ yānti | yogābhyāsaratā yathā | yady akūtair aviṣadigdhādibhir āyudhair yoddhāro bhavanti || 1.324 ||
kiṃ ca |
padāni kratutulyāni bhagneṣv avinivartinām |
rājā sukṛtam ādatte hatānāṃ vipalāyinām ||
svabaleṣu karituragarathapadātiṣu bhagneṣv avinivartināṃ parabalābhimukhyāyināṃ padāni kratutulyāny aśvamedhatulyāni | viparyaye doṣam āha: vipalāyināṃ parāṅmukhānāṃ hatānāṃ rājā sukṛtam ādatte || 1.325 ||
api ca |
tavāhaṃvādinaṃ klībaṃ nirhetiṃ parasaṃgatam |
na hanyād vinivṛttaṃ ca yuddhaprekṣaṇakādikam ||
tavāham iti yo vadati taṃ klībaṃ napuṃsakaṃ nirhetiṃ nirāyudhaṃ parasaṃgatam anyena saha yuddhyamānaṃ vinivṛttaṃ yuddhād vinivṛttaṃ yuddhaprekṣaṇakaṃ yuddhadarśinaṃ | na hanyād iti sarvatra saṃbandhaḥ | ādigrahaṇād aśvasārathyādīnāṃ grahaṇam | yathāha
gautamaḥ
:
na doṣo hiṃsāyām āhave 'nyatra vyaśvasārathyānāyudhakṛtāñjaliprakīrṇakeśaparāṅ-mukhopaviṣṭasthalavṛkṣārūḍhonmattadūtagobrāhmaṇādibhyaḥ
(GDh 10.17–18)
iti |
śaṅkho
'py āha:
na pānīyaṃ pibantaṃ na bhuñjānaṃ nopānahau muñcantaṃ nāvarmāṇaṃ savarmā na striyaṃ na kareṇuṃ na vājinaṃ na sārathinaṃ na sūtaṃ na dūtaṃ na brāhmaṇaṃ na rājānam arājā hanyāt
iti || 1.326 ||
kṛtarakṣaḥ samutthāya paśyed āyavyayau svayam |
vyavahārāṃs tato dṛṣṭvā snātvā bhuñjīta kāmataḥ ||
kṛtarakṣaḥ purasyātmanaś ca rakṣāṃ vidhāya pratidinaṃ prātaḥkāla utthāya svayam evāyavyayau paśyet | tato vyavahārān dṛṣṭvā madhyāhnakāle snātvā kāmato yathākālaṃ bhuñjīta || 1.327 ||
hiraṇyaṃ vyāpṛtānītaṃ bhāṇḍāgāreṣu nikṣipet |
paśyec cārāṃs tato dūtān preṣayen mantrisaṃgataḥ ||
tadanantaraṃ hiraṇyaṃ vyāpṛtair hiraṇyādyānayananiyuktair ānītaṃ svayam eva nirīkṣya bhāṇḍāgāreṣu nikṣipet | tataś cārān spaśān pratyāgatān paśyet | ye pararājye vṛttāntaparijñānāya parivrājakatāpasādirūpeṇa gūḍhacāriṇaḥ preṣitās tāṃś cārān dṛṣṭvā kvacin niveśayet | tadanantaraṃ dūtāṃś ca paśyet | dūtāś ca ye prakaṭam eva rājāntaraṃ prati gatāgatam ācaranti | te ca trividhāḥ | nisṛṣṭārthāḥ saṃdiṣṭārthāḥ śāsanaharāś ceti | tatra nisṛṣṭārthā rājakāryāṇi deśakālocitāni svayam eva kathayituṃ kṣamāḥ | uktamātraṃ ye parasmai nivedayanti te saṃdiṣṭārthāḥ | śāsanaharās tu rājalekhahāriṇaḥ | tān pūrvapreṣitān āgatān mantrisaṃgataḥ paśyet | dṛṣṭvā tadvārtām ākalayya punaḥ punaḥ preṣayet || 1.328 ||
tataḥ svairavihārī syān mantribhir vā samāgataḥ |
balānāṃ darśanaṃ kṛtvā senānyā saha cintayet ||
tadanantaram aparāhṇe svairaṃ yatheṣṭam eko 'antaḥpuravihārī syāt | mantribhir vā viśvāsibhiḥ kalākuśalaiḥ parihāsavedibhiḥ parivṛtaḥ strībhiś ca rūpayauvanavaidagdhyaśālinībhiḥ
bhuktavān viharec caiva strībhir antaḥpure saha |
vihṛtya tu yathākālaṃ punaḥ kāryāṇi cintayet ||
(MDh 7.221)
iti
manu
smaraṇāt | tato viśiṣṭair vastrakuṃsumavilepanālaṃkārair alaṃkṛtaḥ hastyaśvarathapadātibalāni dṛṣṭvā senānyā senāpatinā saha tadrakṣaṇādi deśakālocitaṃ cintayet || 1.329 ||
saṃdhyām upāsya śṛṇuyāc cārāṇāṃ gūḍhabhāṣitam |
gītanṛtyaiś ca bhuñjīta paṭhet svādhyāyam eva ca ||
tataḥ sāyaṃkāle saṃdhyām upāsya | sāmānyena prāpatasyāpi punar vacanaṃ kāryākulatvād avismaraṇārthaṃ | anantaraṃ ye pūrvadṛṣṭāḥ kvacit sthāne niveśitās teṣāṃ cārāṇāṃ gūḍhabhāṣitam antarveśmani śastrapāṇiḥ śṛṇuyāt | uktaṃ ca
manunā
|
saṃdhyāṃ copāsya śṛṇuyād antarveśmani śatrabhṛt |
rahasyākhyāyināṃ caiva praṇidhīnāṃ ca ceṣṭitam ||
iti |
(MDh 7.223)
tato nṛtyagītādibhiḥ kaṃcit kālaṃ krīḍītvā kakṣāntaraṃ praviśya bhuñjīta,
gatvā kakṣāntaraṃ tv anyat samanujñāpya taṃ janam |
praviśed bhojanārthaṃ ca strībhir antaḥpuraṃ saha ||
(MDh 7.224)
iti
smaraṇāt
| tato 'vismaraṇārthaṃ yathāśakti svādhyāyaṃ paṭhet || 1.330 ||
saṃviśet tūryaghoṣeṇa pratibudhyet tathaiva ca |
śāstrāṇi cintayed buddhyā sarvakartavyatās tathā ||
tadanantaraṃ tūryaśaṅkhaghoṣeṇa saṃviśet svapyāt | tathaiva tūryādighoṣeṇa pratibuddhet | pratibuddhya ca śāstravidbhir viśvāsibhiḥ saha ekākī vā paścime yāme śāstrāṇi cintayet sarvakartavyāś ca sarvakāryāṇi ca | etac ca svasthaṃ praty ucyate | asvasthaḥ punaḥ sarvakāryeṣv anyaṃ niyojayet | yathāha
manuḥ
|
etad vṛttaṃ samātiṣṭhed arogaḥ pṛthivīpatiḥ |
asvasthaḥ sarvam evaitan mantrimukhye niveṣayet ||
iti ||
(MDh 7.225)
1.331 ||
preṣayec ca tataś cārān sveṣv anyeṣu ca sādarān |
ṛtvikpurohitācāryair āśīrbhir abhinanditaḥ ||
dṛṣṭvā jyotirvido vaidyān dadyād gāṃ kāñcanaṃ mahīm |
naiveśikāni ca tataḥ śrotriyebhyo gṛhāṇi ca ||
anantaraṃ tatrastha eva viśvastān svān cārān dānamānasatkāraiḥ pūjitān sveṣu sāmantādyadhikāriṣu anyeṣu ca mahīpatiṣu preṣayet taccikīrṣitaparijñānāya | tataḥ prātaḥsaṃdhyām upāsyā 'gnihotraṃ hutvā purohitartvigācāryādibhir āśīrbhir abhinandito jyotirvido dṛṣṭvā tebhyaś ca grahādisthitiṃ viditvā śāntikādīni ca purohitān ādiśya vaidyāṃś ca dṛṣṭvā tebhyaś ca svaśarīrasthitiṃ nivedya pratividhānaṃ cādiśya gāṃ dogdhrīṃ kāñcanaṃ mahīṃ ca naiveśikāni vivāhopayogīni kanyālaṃkārādīni gṛhāṇi ca sudhādhavalitādīni śrotriyebhyo 'dhītavedebhyo brāhmaṇebhyaḥ | dadyād iti pratyekaṃ saṃbadhyate || 1.332 || 1.333 ||
kiṃ ca |
brāhmaṇeṣu kṣamī snigdheṣv ajihmaḥ krodhano 'riṣu |
syād rājā bhṛtyavargeṣu prajāsu ca yathā pitā ||
brāhmaṇeṣv adhikṣipatsv api kṣamī kṣamāvān | snigdheṣu snehavatsu mitrādiṣv ajihmo 'vakraḥ | ariṣu krodhanaḥ | bhṛtyavargeṣu prajāsu ca hitācaraṇenāhitanivartanena ca piteva dayāvān |
syād
iti pratyekaṃ saṃbadhyate || 1.334 ||
prajāpālanaphalam āha |
puṇyāt ṣaḍbhāgam ādatte nyāyena paripālayan |
sarvadānādhikaṃ yasmāt prajānāṃ paripālanam ||
yasmān nyāyena śāstroktamārgeṇa prajāḥ paripālayan paripālitaprajopahitapuṇyāt ṣaḍbhāgaṃ ṣaṣṭaṃ bhāgam ādatte | yasmāc ca sarvebhyo bhūmyādidānebhyaḥ prajānāṃ paripālanam adhikaphalam | tasmāt
prajāsu yathā pitā tathaiva syād
iti gatena saṃbandhaḥ || 1.335 ||
cāṭataskaradurvṛttamahāsāhasikādibhiḥ |
pīḍyamānāḥ prajā rakṣet kāyasthaiś ca viśeṣataḥ ||
cāṭāḥ pratārakāḥ viśvāsya ye paradhanam apaharanti | pracchannāpahāriṇas taskarāḥ | durvṛttā indrajālikakitavādayaḥ | saho balaṃ sahasā balena kṛtaṃ sāhasaṃ mahac ca tat sāhasaṃ ca mahāsāhasaṃ tena vartanta iti mahāsāhasikāḥ prasahyāpahāriṇaḥ | ādiśabdān maulikakuhakadurvṛttayaḥ | etaiḥ pīḍyamānā bādhyamānāḥ prajā rakṣet | kāyasthā lekhakā gaṇakāś ca taiḥ pīḍyamānā viśeṣato rakṣet | teṣāṃ rājavallabhatayātimāyāvitvāc ca durnivāratvāt || 1.336 ||
arakṣyamāṇāḥ kurvanti yat kiṃcit kilbiṣaṃ prajāḥ |
tasmāt tu nṛpater ardhaṃ yasmād gṛhṇāty asau karān ||
arakṣyamāṇāḥ prajāḥ yat kiṃcit kilbiṣaṃ cauryaparadāragamanādi kurvanti tasmāt pāpād ardhaṃ nṛpater bhavati | yasmād asau rājā rakṣaṇārthaṃ prajābhyaḥ karān gṛhṇāti || 1.337 ||
ye rāṣṭrādhikṛtās teṣāṃ cārair jñātvā viceṣṭitam |
sādhūn saṃmānayed rājā viparītāṃś ca ghātayet ||
utkocajīvino dravyahīnān kṛtvā vivāsayet |
saddānamānasatkārāñ śrotriyān vāsayet sadā ||
rāṣṭre rāṣṭrādhikāreṣu ye niyuktās teṣāṃ viceṣṭitaṃ caritaṃ cārair uktalakṣaṇaiḥ samyak jñātvā sādhūn sucaritān saṃmānayet dānamānasatkāraiḥ pūjayet | viparītān duṣṭacaritān samyag viditvā ghātayed aparādhānusāreṇa | ye punar utkocajīvinas tān dravyarahitān kṛtvā svarāṣṭrāt pravāsayet | śrotriyān saddānamānasatkaraiḥ sahitān kṛtvā svarāṣṭre svadeśe sadaiva vāsayet || 1.338 || 1.339 ||
anyāyena nṛpo rāṣṭrāt svakośaṃ yo 'bhivardhayet |
so 'cirād vigataśrīko nāśam eti sabāndhavaḥ ||
yo 'sau rājā svarāṣṭrād anyāyena dravyam ādāya svakośaṃ abhivardhayet so 'cirāc chīghram eva vigataśrīko vinaṣṭalakṣmīko bandhubhiḥ saha nāśaṃ prāpnoti || 1.340 ||
prajāpīḍanasaṃtāpāt samudbhūto hutāśanaḥ |
rājñāḥ kulaṃ śriyaṃ prāṇāṃś cā 'dagdhvā na nivartate ||
prajānāṃ taskarādikṛtapīḍanena yaḥ saṃtāpas tasmād udbhūto hutāśana iva saṃtāpakāritvād apuṇyarāśir hutāśanaśabdenocyate | sa rājñaḥ kulaṃ śriyaṃ prāṇāṃś cādagdhvā nāśam anītvā na nivartate nopaśāmyati || 1.341 ||
ya eva nṛpater dharmaḥ svarāṣṭraparipālane |
tam eva kṛtsnam āpnoti pararāṣṭraṃ vaśaṃ nayan ||
nyāyataḥ svarāṣṭraparipālane rājño yo dharmas taṃ sakalaṃ vakṣyamāṇanyāyena pararāṣṭraṃ vaśaṃ nayan ātmasātkurvann āpnoti dharmaṣaḍbhāgaṃ ca || 1.342 ||
kiṃ ca |
yasmin deśe ya ācāro vyavahāraḥ kulasthitiḥ ||
tathaiva paripālyo 'sau yadā vaśam upāgataḥ ||
yadā paradeśo vaśam upāgatas tadā na svadeśācārādisaṃkaraḥ kāryaḥ kiṃ tu yasmin deśe ya ācāraḥ kulasthitir vyavahāro vā yathaiva prāg āsīt tathaivāsau paripālanīyo yadi śāstraviruddho na bhavati | yadā vaśam upāgata ity anena vaśopagamanāt prāg aniyama iti darśitam | yathoktam |
uparudhyārim āsīta rāṣṭraṃ cāsyopapīḍayet |
dūṣayec cāsya satataṃ yavasānnodakendhanam ||
iti ||
(MDh 7.195)
1.343 ||
mantramūlaṃ yato rājyaṃ tasmān mantraṃ surakṣitam ||
kuryād yathāsya na viduḥ karmaṇām ā phalodayāt ||
yasmāt
taiḥ sārdhaṃ cintayed rājyam
(YDh 1/312)
ityādy uktaṃ mantramūlaṃ rājyaṃ tasmān mantraṃ yatnena tathā surakṣitaṃ kuryād yathāsya rājñaḥ karmaṇāṃ saṃdhivigrahādīnām ā phalodayāt phalaniṣpatteḥ prāg anye mantraṃ na jānanti || 1.344 ||
kiṃ ca |
arir mitram udāsīno 'nantaras tatparaḥ paraḥ ||
kramaśo maṇḍalaṃ cintyaṃ sāmādibhir upakramaiḥ ||
ariḥ śatruḥ | mitraṃ suhṛt | ubhavilakṣaṇa udāsīnaś ca | te ca trayas trividhāḥ sahajāḥ kṛtrimāḥ prākṛtāś ceti | tatra sahajo 'riḥ sāpatnapitṛvyatatputrādiḥ | kṛtrimo 'riḥ yasyāpakṛtaṃ yena cāpakṛtam | prākṛtas tv anantaradeśādhipatiḥ | sahajaṃ mitraṃ bhāgineyapaitṛṣvasrīyamātṛṣvasrīyādi | kṛtrimaṃ mitraṃ yenopakṛtaṃ yasya copakṛtam | prākṛtamitram ekāntaritadeśādhipatiḥ | sahajakṛtrimamitraśatrulakṣaṇarahitau sahajakṛtrimodāsīnau | prākṛtodāsīno dvyantaritadeśādhipatiḥ | ariḥ punaś caturvidhaḥ yātavyocchettavyapīḍanīyakarśanīyabhedena | tatra yātavyo 'nantarabhūmipatir vyasanī hīnabalo viraktaprakṛtiḥ | vidurgo mitrahīno durbalaś cocchettavyaḥ | pīḍanīyo mantrabalahīnaḥ | prabalamantrabalayuktaḥ karśanīyaḥ:
nirmūlanāt samucchedaṃ pīḍanaṃ balanigraham |
karśanaṃ tu punaḥ prāhuḥ kośadaṇḍāpakarśanāt ||
iti |
mitraṃ dvividhaṃ bṛṃhaṇīyaṃ karśanīyam iti | kośabalahīnaṃ bṛṃhaṇīyam | kośabalādhikaṃ karśanīyam | anantaras tatparaḥ para iti prākṛtārimitrodāsīnān āha | anantaraḥ prākṛto 'riḥ, tatparaḥ prākṛtaṃ mitraṃ, tasmāt paraḥ prākṛta udāsīnaḥ, śeṣāḥ punaḥ prasiddhatvān noktāḥ | etad rājamaṇḍalaṃ kramaśaḥ pūrvādidikkrameṇa cintyaṃ teṣām ceṣṭitaṃ jñātavyam | jñātvā ca sāmādibhir upāyair vakṣyamāṇair anusaṃdheyam | evaṃ purataḥ pṛṣṭhataḥ pārśvataś ca trayas traya ātmā caika iti trayodaśarājakam idaṃ rājamaṇḍalaṃ padmākāram | pārṣṇigrāhākrandāsārādayas tv arimitrodāsīneṣv evāntarbhavanti saṃjñābhedamātraṃ granthāntare darśitam iti
yogīśvareṇa
na pṛthag uktāḥ || 1.345 ||
sāmādibhir upakramaiḥ
ity uktaṃ | idānīṃ tān upāyān āha |
upāyāḥ sāma dānaṃ ca bhedo daṇḍas tathaiva ca |
samyak prayuktāḥ siddhyeyur daṇḍas tv agatikā gatiḥ ||
sāma priyabhāṣaṇam | dānaṃ suvarṇādeḥ | bhedo bhedakaraṇaṃ tatsāmantādīnāṃ parasparato vairasyotpādanena | daṇḍa upāṃśuprakāśābhyāṃ dhanāpahārādivadhaparyanto 'pakāraḥ | ete sāmādayaḥ paripanthyādisādhanopāyāḥ | ete ca deśakālādyanusāreṇa samyak prayuktāḥ siddhyeyuḥ | teṣāṃ ca madhye daṇḍas tv agatikā gatiḥ, upāyāntarasaṃbhave sati na prayoktavyaḥ | etac ca pīḍanīyakarśanīyābhiprāyeṇa | yātavyocchettavyayos tu daṇḍa eva mukhyaḥ | ete sāmādayo na kevalaṃ rājyavyavahāraviṣayā api tu sakalalokavyavahāraviṣayāḥ | yathā |
adhīṣva putrakādhīṣva dāsyāmi tava modakān |
yad vānyasmai pradāsyāmi karṇam utpāṭayāmi te ||
iti || 1.346 ||
kiṃ ca |
saṃdhiṃ ca vigrahaṃ yānam āsanaṃ saṃśrayaṃ tathā |
dvaidhībhāvaṃ guṇān etān yathāvat parikalpayet ||
saṃdhir vyavasthākaraṇam | vigraho 'pakāraḥ | yānaṃ paraṃ prati yātrā | āsanam upekṣā | saṃśrayo balavadāśrayaṇam | dvaidhībhāvaḥ svabalasya dvidhākaraṇam | etān saṃdhiprabhṛtīn guṇān yathāvad deśakālaśaktimitrādivaśena kalpayet || 1.347 ||
yānakālān āha |
yadā sasyaguṇopetaṃ pararāṣṭraṃ tadā vrajet |
paraś ca hīna ātmā ca hṛṣṭavāhanapūruṣaḥ ||
yadā pararāṣṭraṃ sasyair vrīhyādibhir guṇaiś ca samajalendhanatṛṇādibhir upetaṃ saṃpannaṃ śatruś ca hīno balādibhir ātmā ca hṛṣṭavāhanapūruṣaḥ vāhanāni hastyaśvādīni tāni ca pūruṣāś ca vāhanapūruṣāḥ hṛṣṭā vāhanapūruṣā yasya sa tathoktaḥ | tadā pararāṣṭram ātmasātkartuṃ vrajet || 1.348 ||
prāṇinām abhyudayavinipātānāṃ daivāyattatvād yadi daivam asti tadā svayam eva pararāṣṭrādi vaśībhaviṣyati, atha nāsti kṛte 'pi pauruṣe na bhaviṣyaty ato vyartha evāyaṃ yātrāprayāsa ity ata āha |
daive puruṣakāre ca karmasiddhir vyavasthitā |
tatra daivam abhivyaktaṃ pauruṣaṃ paurvadehikam ||
karmasiddhiḥ phalaprāptir iṣṭāniṣṭalakṣaṇā | sā na kevalaṃ daive vyavasthitā | api tu puruṣakāre 'pi, loke tathādarśanāt, cikitsakādiśāstravaiyarthyāc ca | api ca puruṣakārābhāve daivam eva nāstīty āha
tatra daivam
iti | yataḥ pūrvadehārjitaṃ pauruṣam eva daivam ucyate | alpapuruṣakārānantaraṃ mahāphalodayābhivyaktaṃ pauruṣaṃ paurvadehikaṃ karma | tasmāt puruṣakārābhāve na daivam astīti puruṣakāre yatno vidhātavyaḥ || 1.349 ||
idānīṃ matāntarāṇy āha |
kecid daivāt svabhāvād vā kālāt puruṣakārataḥ |
saṃyoge kecid icchanti phalaṃ kuśalabuddhayaḥ ||
kecid iṣṭāniṣṭalakṣaṇaṃ phalaṃ daivād evecchanti | kecit svabhāvāt, svayam eva bhavati na kāraṇam apekṣata iti | kecit kālāt | kecit puruṣakārata eveti | svamatam āha: daivādīnāṃ saṃyoge samuccaye phalaṃ bhavatīti kuśalabuddhayo
manv
ādayo manyante || 1.350 ||
ekaikasmāt phalaṃ na bhavatīty atra dṛṣṭāntam āha |
yathā hy ekena cakreṇa rathasya na gatir bhavet |
evaṃ puruṣakāreṇa vinā daivaṃ na sidhyati ||
nātra tirohitam asti || 1.351 ||
labhāya pararāṣṭraṃ gantavyam ity uktam | lābhaś ca trividhaḥ hiraṇyalābho mūlalābho mitralābhaś ceti | teṣu mitralābho jyāyān | tatas tatprāptyupāye yatno vidhātavyaḥ | tatprāptyupāyaś ca satyavacanam ity āha |
hiraṇyabhūmilābhebhyo mitralabdhir varā yataḥ |
ato yateta tatprāptyai rakṣet satyaṃ samāhitaḥ ||
yasmāt hiraṇyabhūmilābhebhyo mitralabdhir varā utkṛṣṭā tasmāt tatprāptyai yateta yatnaṃ kuryāt sāmādibhiḥ | satyaṃ ca rakṣet samāhitaḥ sāvadhānaḥ, satyamūlatvān mitralābhasya || 1.352 ||
idānīṃ rājyāṅgāny āha |
svāmyamātyā jano durgaṃ kośo daṇḍas tathaiva ca |
mitrāṇy etāḥ prakṛtayo rājyaṃ saptāṅgam ucyate ||
mahotsāha ityādyuktalakṣaṇo mahīpatiḥ svāmī | amātyā mantripurohitādayaḥ | jano brāhmaṇādiprajāḥ | durgaṃ dhanvadurgādi | kośaḥ suvarṇādidhanarāśiḥ | daṇḍo hastyaśvarathapattilakṣaṇaṃ caturaṅgabalam | mitrāṇi sahajakṛtrimaprākṛtāni | etāḥ svāmyādyāḥ rājyasya prakṛtayo mūlakāraṇāni | evaṃ rājyaṃ saptāṅgam ucyate || 1.353 ||
tad avāpya nṛpo daṇḍaṃ durvṛtteṣu nipātayet |
dharmo hi daṇḍarūpeṇa brahmaṇā nirmitaḥ purā ||
tad evaṃvidhaṃ rājyaṃ prāpya durvṛtteṣu vañcakaśaṭhadhūrtaparadāraparadravyāpahārihiṃsakādiṣu nṛpo daṇḍaṃ pātayet prayojayet | hi yasmād dharma eva daṇḍarūpeṇa pūrvaṃ brahmaṇā nirmitaḥ | tasya ca daṇḍa iti yaugikī saṃjñā,
daṇḍa damanād ity āhus tenādāntān damayet
(GDh 11.28)
ityādi
gautama
smaraṇāt || 1.354 ||
sa netuṃ nyāyato 'śakyo lubdhenākṛtabuddhinā |
satyasaṃdhena śucinā susahāyena dhīmatā ||
sa pūrvokto daṇḍo lubdhena kṛpaṇenākṛtabuddhinā cañcalabuddhinā nyāyato nyāyānusāreṇa netuṃ prayoktuṃ śakyo na bhavati | kīdṛśena tarhi śakya ity āha: satyasaṃdhena apratārakeṇa, śucinā jitāriṣaḍvareṇa, susahāyena pūrvoktasahāyasahitena, dhīmatā nayānayakuśalena, sa daṇḍo nyāyato dharmānusāreṇa netuṃ śakyaḥ || 1.355 ||
yathāśāstraṃ prayuktaḥ san sadevāsuramānavam |
jagad ānandayet sarvam anyathā tat prakopayet ||
sa daṇḍaḥ śāstroktamārgeṇa prayujyamānaḥ san devāsuramānavaiḥ sahitaṃ idaṃ sarvaṃ jagad ānandayet harṣayet | anyathā śāstrātikrameṇa prayuktaś cej jagat prakopayet || 1.356 ||
na kevalam adharmadaṇḍena jagatprakopo 'pi tu prayoktur dṛṣṭādṛṣṭahānir apīty āha |
adharmadaṇḍanaṃ svargakīrtilokavināśanam |
samyaktu daṇḍanaṃ rājñaḥ svargakīrtijayāvaham ||
yaḥ punaḥ śāstrātikrameṇa lomādinā daṇḍaḥ kṛtaḥ sa pāpahetutvāt svargaṃ kīrtiṃ lokāśca vināśayati | śāstroktamārgeṇa tu kṛto dharmahetutvāt svargakīrtijayānāṃ hetur bhavati || 1.357 ||
api bhrātā suto 'rghyo vā śvaśuro mātulo 'pi vā |
nādaṇḍyo nāma rājño 'sti dharmād vicalitaḥ svakāt ||
arghyo 'rghārha ācāryādiḥ | śeṣaḥ prasiddhaḥ | ete bhrātṛsutādayo 'pi svadharmāc calitā daṇḍyāḥ kim utānye | yataḥ svadharmāc calito 'daṇḍyo nāma rājñaḥ ko 'pi nāsti | etac ca mātāpitrādivyatirekeṇa | tathā ca
smṛtyantaram
:
adaṇḍyau mātāpitarau snātakapurohitaparivrājakavānaprasthāḥ śrutaśīlaśaucācāravantas, te hi dharmādhikāriṇaḥ
iti || 1.358 ||
kiṃ ca |
yo daṇḍyān daṇḍayed rājā samyag vadhyāṃś ca ghātayet |
iṣṭaṃ syāt kratubhis tena samāptavaradakṣiṇaiḥ ||
yas tu daṇḍyān svadharmacalanādinā daṇḍyogyān samyak śāstradṛṣṭena mārgeṇa dhigdhanadaṇḍādinā daṇḍayati vadhyān vadhārhān ghātayati tena rājñā bhūridakṣiṇaiḥ kratubhir iṣṭaṃ bhavati | bahudakṣiṇakratuphalaṃ prāpnotīty arthaḥ | na ca phalaśravaṇād daṇḍapraṇayanaṃ kāmyam iti mantavyam, akaraṇe prāyaścitta
smaraṇāt
| yathāha
vasiṣṭhaḥ
:
daṇḍotsarge rājaikarātram upavaset, trirātraṃ purohitaḥ, kṛcchram adaṇḍyadaṇḍane purohitaḥ, trirātraṃ rājā
(VaDh 19.40–43)
iti | || 1.359 ||
duṣṭe samyag daṇḍaḥ prayoktavya ity uktam | duṣṭaparijñānaṃ ca vyavahāradarśanam antareṇa na bhavatīti tatparijñānāya vyavahāradarśanam ahar ahaḥ svayaṃ kartavyam ity āha |
iti saṃcintya nṛpatiḥ kratutulyaphalaṃ pṛthak |
vyavahārān svayaṃ paśyet sabhyaiḥ parivṛto 'nvaham ||
ityevamuktaprakāreṇa kratutulyaṃ phalaṃ daṇḍyadaṇḍena, svargādināśaṃ cādaṇḍyadaṇḍena samyag vicintya pṛthak pṛthag varṇādikrameṇa sabhyair vakṣyamāṇalakṣaṇaiḥ parivṛtaḥ pratidinaṃ vyavahārān vakṣyamāṇamārgeṇa duṣṭāduṣṭaparijñānārthaṃ rājā svayaṃ paśyet || 1.360 ||
kulāni jātiḥ śreṇīś ca gaṇāñ jānapadān api |
svadharmāc calitān rājā vinīya sthāpayet pathi ||
kulāni brāhmaṇādīnām | jātayo mūrdhāvasiktaprabhṛtayaḥ | śreṇayas tāmbūlikādīnām | gaṇā helāvukkādīnām | jānapadāḥ kārukādayaḥ | etān svadharmāc calitān pracyutān rājā yathāparādhaṃ vinīya daṇḍayitvā pathi svadharme sthāpayet | daṇḍaṃ durvṛtteṣu nipātayed ity uktam | sa ca daṇḍo dvividhaḥ śārīro 'rthadaṇḍaś ceti | yathāha
nāradaḥ
:
śārīraś cārthadaṇḍaś ca daṇḍo hi dvividhaḥ smṛtaḥ |
śārīras tāḍanādis tu maraṇāntaḥ prakīrtitaḥ ||
kākiṇyādis tv arthadaṇḍaḥ sarvasvāntas tathaiva ca ||
(NSm 19.60–61)
iti |
dvividho 'py aparādhānusāreṇānekadhā bhavati | āha sma:
śārīro daśadhā prokto hy arthadaṇḍas tv anekadhā ||
(NSm 19.60)
iti | 1.361 ||
tatra kṛṣṇalamāṣasuvarṇapalādiśabdair arthadaṇḍā vaktavyās | te ca pratideśaṃ bhinnaparimāṇārthā ity ekarūpāparādhe 'pi deśabhedena nyūnādhikadaṇḍo mā bhūd iti kṛṣṇalādiśabdānāṃ niyataparimāṇaviṣayatvaṃ daṇḍavyavahāre darśayitum āha |
jālasūryamarīcisthaṃ trasareṇū rajaḥ smṛtam |
te 'ṣṭau likṣā tu tās tisro rājasarṣapa ucyate ||
gauras tu te trayaḥ ṣaṭ te yavo madhyas tu te trayaḥ |
kṛṣṇalaḥ pañca te māṣāsas te suvarṇas tu ṣodaśa ||
palaṃ suvarṇāś catvāraḥ pañca vāpi prakīrtitam ||
jālakāntarapraviṣṭādityaraśmisthitaṃ yad rajas tat trasareṇur ity uktaṃ
yogīśvarā
dibhis tattvadarśibhiḥ | te ca trasareṇavo 'ṣṭau likṣā svedajayūkāṇḍam | tā likṣās tisro rājasarṣapo rājikā | te rājasarṣapās trayo gaurasarṣapaḥ siddhārthaḥ | gaurasarṣapāḥ ṣaḍ yavo madhyaḥ | madhyamo na sthūlo na sūkṣmaḥ | etena gaurasarṣapā api madhyamā iti gamyate | tathā rājasarṣapā api madhyamaśabdād eva sarṣapādiśabdāḥ na kevalam unmānavacanāḥ kiṃ tu tadunmitadravyavacanā iti gamyate | yathā prasthaparimitā yavāḥ prastha ucyate | evaṃ sarṣapādyunmitaṃ dravyaṃ sarṣapādiśabdaiḥ | sarṣapādiśabdānāṃ ca kevalonmānavacanatve trasareṇūn upasaṃhṛtyonmātum aśakyatvāt tadvāreṇa kṛṣṇalādivyavahāro na syāt | tatra sthūlasthūlatarasthūlatamasūkṣmasūkṣmatarasūkṣmatamamadhyasarṣapādyunmānabhedena pratideśaṃ vyavahārabhede sthite daṇḍavyavahāre madhya iti niyamyate | te madhyamā yavās traya ekaḥ kṛṣṇalaḥ | te kṛṣṇalāḥ pañcaiko māṣaḥ | te māṣāḥ ṣoḍaśaikaḥ suvarṇaḥ | te suvarṇāś catvāraḥ palam iti saṃjñāḥ kathitā iti | pañca vāpi palaṃ prakīrtitaṃ
nāradā
dibhiḥ | tatra sthūlais tribhir yavaiḥ kṛṣṇalaparikalpanāyāṃ vyāvahārikaniṣkasya ṣoḍaśāṃśaḥ kṛṣṇalo bhavati | taiḥ pañcabhir māṣaḥ | māṣaiḥ ṣoḍaśabhiḥ suvarṇaḥ | sa ca vyāvahārikaiḥ pañcabhir niṣkair ekaḥ suvarṇo bhavati | te catvāraḥ palam iti | niṣkāṇāṃ viṃśatiḥ palam | yadā tu sūkṣmais tribhir yavaiḥ kṛṣṇalaḥ parikalpyate tadā vyāvahārikaniṣkasya dvātriṇśattamo bhāgaḥ kṛṣṇalo bhavati | tasmin pakṣe suvarṇaḥ sārdhaṃ niṣkadvayaṃ bhavati | palaṃ ca daśaniṣkam | yadā tu madhyamayavaiḥ kṛṣṇalaparikalpanā tadā niṣkasya viṃśatitamo bhāgaḥ kṛṣṇalaḥ, suvarṇaś caturniṣkaḥ, ṣoḍaśaniṣkaṃ palam | evaṃ pañcasuvarṇaṃ palam iti | pake viṃśatiniṣkaṃ palam | evam anyad api niṣkasya catvāriṃśo bhāgaḥ kṛṣṇalaḥ dviniṣkaḥ suvarṇo 'ṣṭaniṣkaṃ palam ityādi lokavyavahārānusāreṇāsmād eva sūtrād ūhanīyam || 1.362 || 1.363 ||
evaṃ suvarṇasyonmānaṃ pratipādyedānīṃ rajatasyāha |
dve kṛṣṇale rūpyamāṣo dharaṇaṃ ṣoḍaśaiva te ||
śatamānaṃ tu daśabhir dharaṇaiḥ palam eva tu |
niṣkaṃ suvarṇāś catvāraḥ
dve kṛṣṇale pūrvokte rūpyamāṣo rūpyasaṃbandhī māṣaḥ | te rūpyamāṣāḥ ṣoḍaśa dharaṇam | purāṇa ity asyaiva saṃjñāntaram,
te ṣoḍaśa syād dharaṇaṃ purāṇaś caiva rājataḥ |
(MDh 8.136)
iti
manu
smaraṇāt | daśabhir dharaṇaiḥ śatamānaṃ palam iti cābhidhīyate | pūrvoktāścatvāraḥ suvarṇā eko rājato niṣko bhavati || 1.364 ||
idānīṃ tāmrasyonmānamāha |
kārṣikas tāmrikaḥ paṇaḥ ||
palasya caturtho 'ṃśaḥ karṣa iti lokaprasiddhaḥ | karṣeṇonmitaḥ kārṣikaḥ | tāmrasya vikāras tāmrikaḥ | karṣasṃmitas tāmravikāraḥ paṇasaṃjño bhavati kārṣāpaṇasaṃjñakaś ca,
kārṣāpaṇas tu vijñeyas tāmrikaḥ kārṣikaḥ paṇaḥ |
(MDh 8.136)
iti
manu
vacanāt | pañcasuvarṇapalapakṣe viṃśatimāṣaḥ paṇo bhavati | tathā sati,
māṣo viṃśatimo bhāgaḥ paṇasya parikīrtitaḥ |
ityādivyavahāraḥ siddho bhavati | catuḥsuvarṇapalapakṣe tu ṣoḍaśamāṣaḥ paṇo bhavati | asmiṃś ca pakṣe suvarṇakārṣāpaṇapaṇaśabdānāṃ samānārthatve 'pi paṇakārṣāpaṇaśabdau tāmraviṣayāveva | evaṃ tāvad dhemarūpyatāmrāṇām unmānam uktam, daṇḍavyavahāropayogitvāt | kāṃsyarītikādīnām api lokavyavahārāṅgabhūtānām evonmānaṃ draṣṭavyam || 1.365 ||
svaśāstraparibhāṣām āha |
sāśītipaṇasāhasro daṇḍa uttamasāhasaḥ |
tadardhaṃ madhyamaḥ proktas tadardham adhamaḥ smṛtaḥ ||
paṇānāṃ sahasraṃ paṇasahasraṃ tatparimāṇam asyeti paṇasāhasraḥ | aśītyā saha vartata iti sāśītiḥ | aśītyadhikapaṇasahasraparimito yo daṇḍaḥ sa uttamasāhasasaṃjño veditavyaḥ | tadardhaṃ madhyamaḥ tasya sāśītipaṇasahasrasyārdhaṃ catvārīmśadadhikapaṇapañcaśatapaṇasyārdhaṃ saptatyadhikapaṇaśatadvayaparimito daṇḍo 'dhamasāhasasaṃjñaḥ smṛta ukto
manvā
dibhiḥ | yat tu,
paṇānāṃ dve śate sārdhe prathamaḥ sāhasaḥ smṛtaḥ |
madhyamaḥ pañca vijñeyaḥ sahasraṃ tv eva cottamaḥ |
(MDh 8.168)
iti
manuno
ktam, tat pakṣāntaram amatipūrvāparādhaviṣayaṃ draṣṭavyam || 1.366 ||
daṇḍabhedān āha |
dhigdaṇḍas tv atha vāgdaṇḍo dhanadaṇḍo vadhas tathā |
yojyā vyastāḥ samastā vā hy aparādhavaśād ime ||
dhigdaṇḍo dhig dhig iti kutsanam | vāgdaṇḍas tu paruṣaśāpavacanātmakaḥ | dhanadaṇḍo dhanāpahārātmakaḥ | vadhadaṇḍaḥ śārīro 'varodhādijīvitāntaḥ | ete caturvidhā daṇḍāḥ vyastā ekaikaśaḥ samastāḥ dvitrāḥ tricaturo vāparādhānusāreṇa prayoktavyāḥ | uktakrameṇa pūrvapūrvāsādhye uttara uttaraḥ prayoktavyaḥ | yathāha
manuḥ
:
dhigdaṇḍaṃ prathaṃ kuryād vāgdaṇḍaṃ tadanantaram |
tṛtīyaṃ dhanadaṇḍaṃ tu vadhadaṇḍam ataḥ param ||
iti || 1.367 ||
daṇḍavyavasthānimittāny āha |
jñātvā 'parādhaṃ deśaṃ ca kālaṃ balam athāpi vā |
vayaḥ karma ca vittaṃ ca daṇḍaṃ daṇḍyeṣu pātayet ||
yathāparādhaṃ jñātvā tadanusāreṇa daṇḍapraṇayanam eva deśakālavayaḥkarmavittāni jñātvā tadanusāreṇa daṇḍyeṣu daṇḍārheṣu daṇḍapraṇayanaṃ kuryāt | tathā buddhipūrvābuddhipūrvasakṛdāvṛttyanusāreṇa ca | yady api rājānam adhikṛtyāyaṃ rājadharmakalāpa uktas tathāpi varṇāntarasyāpi viṣayamaṇḍalādiparipālanādhikṛtasyāyaṃ dharmo veditavyaḥ |
rājadharmān pravakṣyāmi yathāvṛtto bhaven nṛpaḥ
ity atra pṛthaṅnṛpagrahaṇāt karagrahaṇasya rakṣārthatvāc ca rakṣaṇasya daṇḍapraṇayanāyattatvād iti || 1.368 ||
iti śrīpadmanābhabhaṭṭopādhyāyātmajasya śrīmatparamahaṃsaparivrājaka
vijñāneśvarabhaṭṭārakasya
kṛtau
ṛjumitākṣarāyāṃ yājñavalkyadharmaśāstra
vivṛtau sadācāraḥ prathamādhyāyaḥ |
uttamopapadasyeyaṃ śiṣyasya kṛtir ātmanaḥ |
dharmaśāstrasya vivṛtir vijñāneśvarayoginaḥ ||
asminn adhyāye prakaraṇāni | 1 upodghātaprakaraṇam | 2 brahmacāriprakaraṇam | 3 vivāhaprakaraṇam | 4 jātivivekaprakaraṇam | 5 gṛhasthadharmaprakaraṇam | 6 snātakavrataprakaraṇam | 7 bhakṣyābhakṣyaprakaraṇam | 8 dravyaśuddhiprakaraṇam | 9 dānadharmaprakaraṇam | 10 śrāddhaprakaraṇam | 11 gaṇapatikalpaprakaraṇam | 12 grahaśāntiprakaraṇam | 13 rājadharmaprakaraṇam | evaṃ trayodaśa prakarāṇi ||
yājñavalkya
muniśāstragateyaṃ vivṛtir na kasya vihitā viduṣaḥ |
pramitākṣarāpi vipulārthavatī pariṣiñcati śravaṇayoramṛtam || 1 ||
vyavahārādhyāyaḥ
sādhāraṇavyavahāramātṛkāprakaraṇam
abhiṣekādiguṇayuktasya rājñaḥ prajāpālanaṃ paramo dharmaḥ | tac ca duṣṭanigraham antareṇa na saṃbhavati | duṣṭaparijñānaṃ ca na vyavahāradarśanam antareṇa saṃbhavati | tad vyavahāradarśanam ahar ahaḥ kartavyam ity uktaṃ:
vyavahārān svayaṃ paśyet sabhyaiḥ parivṛto 'nvaham | iti |
(YDh 1.360)
sa ca vyavahāraḥ kīdṛśaḥ katividhaḥ kathaṃ cetītikartavyatākalāpo nābhihitaḥ | tadabhidhānāya dvitīyo 'dhyāya ārambhyate
vyavahārān
iti |
vyavahārān nṛpaḥ paśyed vidvadbhir brāhmaṇaiḥ saha |
dharmaśāstrānusāreṇa krodhalobhavivarjitaḥ ||
anyavirodhena svātmasaṃbandhitayā kathanaṃ vyavahāraḥ | yathā kaścid idaṃ kṣetrādi madīyam iti kathayati, anyo 'pi tadvirodheṇa madīyam iti | tasyānekavidhatvaṃ darśayati bahuvacanena | nṛpa iti na kṣatriyamātrasyāyaṃ dharmaḥ kiṃ tu prajāpālanādhikṛtasyānyasyāpīti darśayati | paśyed iti pūrvoktasyānuvādo dharmaviśeṣavidhānārthaḥ | vidvadbhir vedavyākaraṇādidharmaśāstrābhijñaiḥ | brāhmaṇair na kṣatriyādibhiḥ | brāhmaṇaiḥ saheti tṛtīyānirdeśād eṣām aprādhānyam |
sahayukte 'pradhāne
iti
smaraṇāt
(Pāṇ 2.3.19)
| ataś cādarśane 'nyathādarśane vā rājño doṣo na brāhmaṇānām | yathāha
manuḥ
|
adaṇḍyān daṇḍayan rājā daṇḍyāṃś caivāpy adaṇḍayan |
ayaśo mahad āpnoti narakaṃ caiva gacchati ||
iti |
(YDh 8.128)
katham | dharmaśāstrānusāreṇa nārthaśāstrānusāreṇa | deśādisamayadharmasyāpi dharmaśāstrāviruddhasya dharmaśāstraviṣayatvān na pṛthagupādānam | tathā ca vakṣyati:
nijadharmāvirodhena yas tu sāmayiko bhavet |
so 'pi yatnena saṃrakṣyo dharmo rājakṛtaś ca yaḥ || iti |
(YDh 2.186)
krodhalobhavivarjita iti | dharmaśāstrānusāreṇeti siddhe krodhalobhavivarjita iti vacanam ādarārtham | krodho 'marṣaḥ | lobho lipsātiśayaḥ || 2.1 ||
sabhyāṃś cāha |
śrutādhyayansaṃpannā dharmajñāḥ satyavādinaḥ |
rājñā sabhāsadaḥ kāryā ripau mitre ca ye samāḥ ||
kiṃ ca śrutādhyayanasaṃpannāḥ śrutena mīmāṃsāvyākaraṇādiśravaṇena adhyayanena ca vedādhyayanena saṃpannāḥ | dharmajñāḥ dharmaśāstrajñāḥ | satyavādinaḥ satyavacanaśīlāḥ | ripau mitre ca ye samāḥ rāgadveṣādirahitāḥ | evaṃbhūtāḥ sabhāsadaḥ sabhāyāṃ saṃsadi yathā sīdanty upaviśanti tathā dānamānasatkāre rājñā kartavyāḥ | yady api śrutādhyayanasaṃpannā ity aviśeṣeṇoktaṃ tathāpi brāhmaṇā eva | yathāha
kātyāyanaḥ
:
sa tu sabhyaiḥ sthirair yuktaḥ prājñair maulair dvijottamaiḥ |
dharmaśāstrārthakuśalair arthaśāstraviśāradaiḥ ||
iti |
(KSm 57)
te ca trayaḥ kartavyāḥ bahuvacanasyārthavattvāt,
yasmin deśe niṣīdanti viprā vedavidas trayaḥ |
(MDh 8.11)
iti
manu
smaraṇāc ca |
bṛhaspatis
tu sapta pañca trayo vā sabhāsado bhavantītyāha |
lokavedajñadharmajñāḥ sapta pañca trayo 'pi vā |
yatropaviṣṭā viprāḥ syuḥ sā yajñasadṛśī sabhā ||
iti |
(BṛSm 1.59)
na ca brāhmaṇaiḥ saheti pūrvaślokoktānāṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ śrutādhyayanasaṃpannā ityādiviśeṣaṇam iti mantavyam, tṛtīyāprathamāntanirdiṣṭānāṃ viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyabhāvāsaṃbhavāt, vidvadbhir ity anena punaruktiprasaṅgāc ca | tathā ca
kātyāyanena
brāhmaṇānāṃ sabhāsadāṃ ca spaṣṭaṃ bhedo darśitaḥ:
saprāḍvivākaḥ sāmātyaḥ sabrāhmaṇapurohitaḥ |
sasabhyaḥ prekṣako rājā svarge tiṣṭati dharmataḥ ||
iti |
(KSm 56)
tatra brāhmaṇā aniyuktāḥ sabhāsadas tu niyuktā iti bhedaḥ | ata evoktam:
niyukto vāniyukto vā dharmajño vaktum arhati |
iti |
tatra niyuktānāṃ yathāvasthitārthakathane 'pi yadi rājānyathā karoti tadāsau nivāraṇīyo 'nyathā doṣaḥ | uktaṃ ca
kātyāyanena
|
anyāyenāpi taṃ yāntaṃ ye 'nuyānti sabhāsadaḥ |
te 'pi tadbhāginas tasmād bodhanīyaḥ sa tair nṛpaḥ ||
iti |
(KSm 75)
aniyuktānāṃ punar anyathābhidhāne 'nabhidhāne vā doṣo na tu rājño 'nivāraṇe,
sabhā vā na praveṣṭavyā vaktavyaṃ vā samañjasam |
abruvan vibruvan vāpi naro bhavati kilbiṣī ||
(MDh 8.13)
iti
manu
smaraṇāt | ripau mitre ceti cakārāl lokarañjanārthaṃ katipayair vaṇigbhir apy adhiṣṭhitaṃ sadaḥ kartavyam | yathāha
kātyāyanaḥ
:
kulaśīlavayovṛttavittavadbhir amatsaraiḥ |
vaṇigbhiḥ syāt katipayaiḥ kulabhūtair adhiṣṭhitam ||
iti ||
(KSm 58)
||2.2 ||
vyavahārān nṛpaḥ paśyed ity uktam | tatrānukalpam āha |
apaśyatā kāryavaśād vyavahārān nṛpeṇa tu |
sabhyaiḥ saha niyoktavyo brāhmaṇaḥ sarvadharmavit ||
kāryāntaravyākulatayā vyavahārān apaśyatā nṛpeṇa pūrvoktaiḥ sabhyaiḥ saha sarvadharmavit, sarvān dharmaśāstroktān sāmayikāṃś ca dharmān vetti vicārayatīti sarvadharmavit, brāhmaṇo na kṣatriyādir niyoktavyo vyavahāradarśane | taṃ ca
kātyāyano
ktaguṇaviśiṣṭaṃ kuryāt | yathāha |
dāntaṃ kulīnaṃ madhyastham anudvegakaraṃ sthiram |
paratra bhīruṃ dharmiṣṭham udyuktaṃ krodhavarjitam ||
iti |
(KSm 64)
evaṃbhūtabrāhmaṇāsaṃbhave kṣatriyaṃ vaiśyaṃ vā niyuñjīta na śūdram | yathāha
kātyāyanaḥ
|
brāhmaṇo yatra na syāt tu kṣatriyaṃ tatra yojayet |
vaiśyaṃ vā dharmaśāstrajñaṃ śūdraṃ yatnena varjayet ||
iti |
(KSm 67)
nāradena
tv ayam eva mukhyo darśitaḥ |
dharmaśāstraṃ puraskṛtya prāḍvivākamate sthitaḥ |
(NSm 1.29)
na svamate sthitaḥ | rājā cāracakṣuṣā parasainyaṃ paśyatītivat | tasya ceyaṃ yaugikī saṃjñā | arthipratyarthinau pṛcchatīti prāṭ, tayor vacanaṃ viruddham aviruddhaṃ ca sabhyaiḥ saha vivinakti vivecayati veti vivākaḥ | prāṭ cāsau vivākaś ca prāḍvivākaḥ | uktaṃ ca |
vivādānugataṃ pṛṣṭvā sasabhyas tat prayatnataḥ |
vicārayati yenāsau prāḍvivākas tataḥ smṛtaḥ ||
iti || 2.3 ||
prāḍvivākādayaḥ sabhyā yadi rāgādinā smṛtyapetaṃ vyavahāraṃ vicārayanti tadā rājñā kiṃ kartavyam ity ata āha |
rāgāl lobhād bhayād vāpi smṛtyapetādikāriṇaḥ |
sabhyāḥ pṛthak pṛthag daṇḍyā vivādād dviguṇaṃ damam ||
api ca, pūrvoktāḥ sabhyā rajaso niraṅkuśatvena tadabhibhūtā rāgāt snehātiśayāl lobhāl lipsātiśayād bhayāt saṃtrāsāt smṛtyapetaṃ smṛtiviruddhaṃ ādiśabdād ācārāpetaṃ kurvantaḥ pṛthak pṛthag ekaikaśo vivādād vivādaparājayanimittād damād dviguṇaṃ damaṃ daṇḍyāḥ na punar vivādāspadībhūtād dravyāt | tathā sati strīsaṃgrahaṇādiṣu daṇḍābhāvaprasaṅgaḥ | rāgalobhabhayānām upādānaṃ rāgādiṣv eva dviguṇo damo nājñānamohādiṣv iti niyamārtham | na ca
rājā sarvasyeṣṭe brāhmaṇavarjam
(GDh 11.1)
iti
gautama
vacanān na brāhmaṇā daṇḍyā iti mantavyam, tasya praśaṃsārthatvāt | yat tu ṣaḍbhiḥ parihāryo rājñā 'vadhyaś cābandhyaś cādaṇḍyaś cābahiṣkāryaś cāparivādyaś cāparihāryaś ceti tad api sa eṣa bahuśruto bhavati lokavedavedāṅgavid vākovākyetihāsapurāṇakuśalas tadapekṣas tadvṛttiś cāṣṭacatvāriṃśatsaṃskāraiḥ saṃskṛtas triṣu karmasv abhirataḥ ṣaṭsu vā samayācārikeṣv abhivinīta iti pratipāditabahuśrutaviṣayaṃ na brāhmaṇamātraviṣayam || 2.4 ||
vyavahāraviṣayam āha |
smṛtyācāravyapetena mārgeṇādharṣitaḥ paraiḥ |
āvedayati ced rājñe vyavahārapadaṃ hi tat ||
dharmaśāstrasamayācāraviruddhena mārgeṇa parair ādharṣito 'bhibhūto yad rājñe prāḍvivākāya vā āvedayati vijñāpayati ced yadi tad āvedyamānaṃ vyavahārapadaṃ pratijñottarasaṃśayahetuparāmarśapramāṇanirṇayaprayojanātmako vyavahāras tasya padaṃ viṣayas tasya cedaṃ sāmānyalakṣaṇam | sa va dvividhaḥ | śaṅkābhiyogas tattvābhiyogaś ceti | yathāha
nāradaḥ
|
dvyabhiyogas tu vijñeyaḥ śaṅkātattvābhiyogataḥ |
śaṅkā 'satāṃ tu saṃsargāt tattvaṃ hoḍhābhidarśaśanāt ||
iti |
(NSm Mā 1.22)
hoḍhā loptraṃ | liṅgam iti yāvat | tena darśanaṃ sākṣād vā darśanaṃ hoḍhābhidarśanaṃ tasmāt | tat tv ābhiyogo 'pi dvividhaḥ | pratiṣedhātmako vidhyātmakaś ceti | yathā matto hiraṇyādikaṃ gṛhītvā na prayacchati | kṣetrādikaṃ mamāyam apaharatīti ca | uktaṃ ca
kātyāyanena
:
nyāyyaṃ svaṃ necchate kartum anyāyyaṃ vā karoti yaḥ |
iti |
(KSm 139)
sa punaś cāṣṭādaśadhā bhidyate | yathāha
manuḥ
:
teṣām ādyam ṛṇādānaṃ nikṣepo 'svāmivikrayaḥ |
saṃbhūya ca samutthānaṃ dattasyānapakarma ca ||
vetanasyaiva cādānaṃ saṃvidaś ca vyatikramaḥ |
krayavikrayānuśayo vivādaḥ svāmipālayoḥ ||
sīmāvivādadharmaś ca pāruṣye daṇḍavācike |
steyaṃ ca sāhasaṃ caiva strīsaṃgrahaṇam eva ca ||
strīpuṃdharmo vibhāgaś ca dyūtam āhvaya eva ca |
padāny aṣṭādaśaitāni vyavahārasthitāv iha ||
iti ||
(MDh 8.4–7)
etāny api sādhyabhedena punar bahutvaṃ gatāni | yathāha
nāradaḥ
:
eṣām eva prabhedo 'nyaḥ śatam aṣṭottaraṃ bhavet |
kriyābhedān manuṣyāṇāṃ śataśākho nigadyate ||
iti ||
(NSm Mā 1.20)
āvedayati ced rājñe
ity anena svayam evāgatyāvedayati na rājapreritas tatpuruṣaprerito veti darśayati | yathāha
manuḥ
:
notpādayet svayaṃ kāryaṃ rājā nāpy asya pūruṣaḥ |
na ca prāpitam anyena grasetārthaṃ kathaṃcana ||
iti ||
(MDh 8.43)
parair iti pareṇa parābhyāṃ parair ity ekasyaikena dvābhyāṃ bahubhir vā vyavahāro bhavatīti darśayati || yat punaḥ,
ekasya bahubhiḥ sārdhaṃ strīṇāṃ preṣyajanasya ca |
anādeyo bhaved vādo dharmavidbhir udāhṛtaḥ ||
(DhKo 114)
iti
nārada
vacanaṃ tad bhinnasādhyadvayaviṣayam |
āvedayati ced rājñe
ity anenaiva rājñā pṛṣṭo vinītaveṣa āvedayet | āveditaṃ ca yuktaṃ cen mudrādinā pratyarthyāhvānam akalpādīnāṃ cānāhvānam ityādy arthasiddham iti noktam |
smṛtyantare
tu spaṣṭārtham uktam | yathā:
kāle kāryārthinaṃ pṛcched gṛṇantaṃ purataḥ sthitam |
kiṃ kāryaṃ kā ca te pīḍā mā bhaiṣīr brūhi mānava ||
kena kasmin kadā kasmāt pṛcched evaṃ sabhāgatam |
evaṃ pṛṣṭaḥ sa yad brūyāt sa sabhyair brāhmaṇaiḥ saha ||
vimṛśya kāryaṃ nyāyyaṃ ced āhvānārtham ataḥ param |
mudrāṃ vā nikṣpet tasmin puruṣaṃ vā samādiśet ||
akalpabālasthaviraviṣamasthakriyākulān |
kāryātipātivyasaninṛpakāryotsavākulān |
mattonmattapramattārtān bhṛtyān nāhvānayen nṛpaḥ ||
na hīnapakṣāṃ yuvatiṃ kule jātāṃ prasūtikām |
sarvavarṇottamāṃ kanyāṃ tā jñātiprabhukāḥ smṛtāḥ ||
tadadhīnakuṭumbinyaḥ svairiṇyo gaṇikāś ca yāḥ |
niṣkulā yāś ca patitās tāsām āhvānam iṣyate ||
kālaṃ deśaṃ sa vijñāya kāryāṇāṃ ca balābale |
akalpādīn api śanair yānair āhvānayen nṛpaḥ ||
jñātvābhiyogaṃ ye 'pi syur vane pravrajitādayaḥ |
tān apy āhvānayed rājā gurukāreṣv akopayan ||
iti |
āsedhavyavasthāpy arthasiddhaiva
nāraden
oktā:
vaktavye 'rthe hy atiṣṭhantam utkrāmantaṃ ca tadvacaḥ |
āsedhayed vivādārthī yāvad āhvānadarśanam ||
sthānāsedhaḥ kālakṛtaḥ pravāsāt karmaṇas tathā |
caturvidhaḥ syād āsedho nāsiddhas taṃ vilaṅghayet ||
āsedhakāla āsiddha āsedhaṃ yo 'tivartate |
sa vineyo 'nyathākurvan nāseddhā daṇḍabhāg bhavet ||
nadīsantārakāntāradurdeśopaplavādiṣu |
āsiddhas taṃ parāsedham utkrāman nāparādhnuyāt ||
nirveṣṭukāmo rogārto yiyakṣur vyasane sthitaḥ |
abhiyuktas tathānyena rājakāryodyatas tathā ||
gavāṃ pracāre gopālāḥ sasyāvāpe kṛṣīvalāḥ |
śilpinaś cāpi tatkālam āyudhīyāś ca vigrahe ||
iti |
(NSm Mā 1.41–46)
āsedho rājājñayā 'varodhaḥ | akalpādayaḥ putrādikam anyaṃ vā suhṛdaṃ preṣayeyuḥ, na ca te parārthavādinaḥ,
yo na bhrātā na ca pitā na putro na niyogakṛt |
parārthavādī daṇḍyaḥ syād vyavahāreṣu vibruvan ||
(NSm Mā 2.23)
iti
nārada
vacanāt || 2.5 ||
pratyarthini mudrālekhyapuruṣāṇām anyatamenānīte kiṃ kuryād ity ata āha |
pratyarthino 'grato lekhyaṃ yathāveditam arthinā |
samāmāsatadardhāharnāmajātyādicihnitam ||
arthyate ity arthaḥ sādhyaḥ, so 'syāstīty arthī, tatpratipakṣaḥ pratyarthī, tasyāgrataḥ purato lekhyaṃ lekhanīyam | yathā yena prakāreṇa pūrvam āvedanakāle āveditaṃ tathā | na punar anyathā, anyathāvāditvena vyavahārasya bhaṅgaprasaṅgāt |
anyavādī kriyādveṣī nopasthātā niruttaraḥ |
āhūtaḥ prapalāyī ca hīnaḥ pañcavidhaḥ smṛtaḥ ||
iti |
(NSm Mā 2.33)
āvedanakāla evārthivacanasya likhitatvāt punarlekhanam anarthakam ity ata āha samāmāsetyādi | saṃvatsaramāsapakṣatithivārādinā, arthipratyarthināmabrāhmaṇajātyādicihnitam | ādiśabdena dravyatatsaṃkhyāsthānavelākṣamāliṅgādīni gṛhyante || yathoktam:
arthavad dharmasaṃyuktaṃ paripūrṇam anākulam |
sādhyavad vācakapadaṃ prakṛtārthānubandhi ca ||
prasiddham aviruddhaṃ ca niścitaṃ sādhanakṣamam |
saṃkṣiptaṃ nikhilārthaṃ ca deśakālāvirodhi ca ||
varṣartumāsapakṣāhovelādeśapradeśavat |
sthānāvasathasādhyākhyājātyākāravayoyutam ||
sādhyapramāṇasaṃkhyāvad ātmapratyarthināmavat |
parātmapūrvajānekarājanāmabhir aṅkitam ||
kṣamāliṅgātmapīḍāvat kathitāhartṛdāyakam |
yadāvedayate rājñe tad bhāṣety abhidhīyate ||
iti |
bhāṣā pratijñā pakṣa iti nārthāntaram | āvedanasamaye kāryamātraṃ likhitaṃ, pratyarthino 'grataḥ samāmāsādiviśiṣṭaṃ likhyata iti viśeṣaḥ | saṃvatsaraviśeṣaṇaṃ yady api sarvavyavahāreṣu nopayujyate tathāpy ādhipratigrahakrayeṣu nirṇayārtham upayujyate,
ādhau pratigrahe krīte pūrvā tu balavattarā |
iti
vacanāt
| arthavyavahāro 'pi ekasmin saṃvatsare yatsaṃkhyākaṃ yaddravyaṃ yato yena gṛhītaṃ pratyarpitaṃ ca punar anyasmin vatsare taddravyaṃ tatsaṃkhyākaṃ tatas tena gṛhītaṃ yācyamāno yadi brūyāt, satyaṃ gṛhītaṃ pratyarpitaṃ ceti | vatsarāntare gṛhītaṃ pratyarpitaṃ nāsmin vatsare ity upayujyate | evaṃ māsādy api yojyam | deśasthānādayaḥ punaḥ sthāvareṣv evopayujyante,
deśaś caiva tathā sthānaṃ saṃniveśas tathaiva ca |
jātiḥ saṃjñādhivāsaś ca pramāṇaṃ kṣetranāma ca ||
pitṛpaitāmahaṃ caiva pūrvarājānukīrtanam |
sthāvareṣu vivādeṣu daśaitāni niveśayet ||
iti
smaraṇāt
| deśo madhyadeśādiḥ | sthānaṃ vārāṇasyādi | saṃniveśas tatraiva pūrvāparadigvibhāgaparicchinnaḥ samyaṅniviṣṭo gṛhakṣetrādiḥ | jātir arthipratyarthinor brāhmaṇatvādiḥ | saṃjñā ca devadattādiḥ | adhivāsaḥ samīpadeśanivāsī janaḥ | pramāṇaṃ nivartanādi bhūparimāṇam | kṣetranāma śālikṣetraṃ kramukakṣetraṃ kṛṣṇabhūmaḥ pāṇḍubhūma iti | pituḥ pitāmahasya ca nāmārthipratyarthinoḥ | pūrveṣāṃ trayāṇām rājñāṃ nāmakīrtanaṃ ceti | samāmāsādīnāṃ yasmin vyavahāre yāvad upayujyate tatra tāval lekhanīyam iti tātparyārthaḥ | evaṃ pakṣalakṣaṇe sthite pakṣalakṣaṇarahitānāṃ pakṣavadavabhāsamānānāṃ pakṣābhāsatvaṃ siddham eveti
yogīśvareṇa
na pṛthak pakṣābhāsā uktāḥ | anyais tu vispaṣṭārtham uktāḥ |
aprasiddhaṃ nirābādhaṃ nirarthaṃ niṣprayojanam |
asādhyaṃ vā viruddhaṃ vā pakṣābhāsaṃ vivarjayet ||
iti |
(KSm 140)
aprasiddhaṃ madīyaṃ śaśaviṣāṇaṃ gṛhītvā na prayacchatītyādi | nirābādhaṃ asmad gṛhadīpaprakāśenāyaṃ svagṛhe vyavaharatīyādi | nirarthaṃ abhidheyarahitaṃ kacaṭatapagajaḍadabetyādi | niṣprayojanaṃ yathāyaṃ devadatto 'smadgṛhasaṃnidhau susvaram adhīta ityādi | asādhyaṃ yathāhaṃ devadattena sabhrūbhaṅgam upahasita ityādi | etat sādhanāsaṃbhavād asādhyam | alpakālatvān na sākṣisaṃbhavo likhitaṃ dūrato 'lpatvān na divyam iti | viruddhaṃ yathāhaṃ mūkena śapta ityādi | purarāṣṭrādiviruddhaṃ vā |
rājñā vivarjito yaś ca yaś ca pauravirodhakṛt |
rāṣṭrasya vā samas tasya prakṛtīnāṃ tathaiva ca ||
anye vā ye puragrāmamahājanavirodhakāḥ |
anādeyās tu te sarve vyavahārāḥ prakīrtitāḥ ||
iti ||
yat tu,
anekapadasaṃkīrṇaḥ pūrvapakṣo na sidhyati |
(KSm 136)
iti tatra yady anekavastusaṃkīrṇa ity ucyate tadā na doṣaḥ, madīyam anena hiraṇyaṃ vāso rūpakādi vāpahṛtam ityevaṃvidhasyāduṣṭatvāt | ṛṇādānādipadasaṃkare pakṣābhāsa iti cet tad api na | madīyā rūpakā anena vṛddhyā gṛhītāḥ suvarṇaṃ cāsya haste nikṣiptam, madīyaṃ kṣetram ayam apaharati ityādīnāṃ pakṣatvam iṣyata eva | kiṃ tu kriyābhedāt krameṇa vyavahāro na yugapad ity etāvat | yathāha
kātyāyanaḥ
:
bahupratijñaṃ yat kāryaṃ vyavahāre suniścitam |
kāmaṃ tad api gṛhṇīyād rājā tattvabubhutsayā ||
iti |
(KSm 137)
tasmād anekapadasaṃkīrṇaḥ pūrvapakṣo yugapan na sidhyatiti tasyārthaḥ | arthigrahaṇāt putrapitrādigrahaṇaṃ teṣām ekārthatvāt | niyuktasyāpi niyogenaiva tadekārthatvākṣepāt,
arthinā saṃniyukto vā pratyarthiprahito 'pi vā |
yo yasyārthe vivadate tayor jayaparājayau ||
(NSm Mā 2.22)
iti
smaraṇāt
niyuktajayaparājayau mūlasvāminor eva | etac ca bhūmau phalake vā pāṇḍulekhena likhitvā āvāpoddhāreṇa viśodhitaṃ paścāt patre niveśayet,
pūrvapakṣaṃ svabhāvoktaṃ prāḍvivāko 'bhilekhayet |
pāṇḍulekhena phalake tataḥ patre viśodhitam ||
(KSm 131)
iti
kātyāyana
smaraṇāt | śodhanaṃ ca yāvad uttaradarśanaṃ kartavyaṃ nātaḥ param, anavasthāprasaṅgāt | ata eva
nāradeno
ktam,
śodhayet pūrvavādaṃ tu yāvan nottaradarśanam |
avaṣṭabdhasyottareṇa nivṛttaṃ śodhanaṃ bhavet ||
iti | pūrvapakṣamaśodhayitvaiva yad ottaraṃ dāpayanti sabhyās tadā
rāgāl lobhād
(YDh 2.4)
ityuktadaṇḍena sabhyān daṇḍayitvā punaḥ pratijñāpūrvakaṃ vyavahāraḥ pravartanīyo rājñeti || 2.6 ||
evaṃ śodhitapatrārūḍhe pūrvapakṣe kiṃ kartavyam ity ata āha |
śrutārthasyottaraṃ lekhyaṃ pūrvāvedakasaṃnidhau |
śruto bhāṣārtho yena pratyarthinā 'sau śrutārthaḥ tasyottaraṃ pūrvapakṣād uttararatra bhavatīty uttaraṃ lekhyaṃ lekhanīyam | pūrvāvedakasyārthinaḥ saṃnidhau samīpe uttaraṃ ca yat pūrvoktasya nirākaraṇaṃ tad ucyate | yathāha |
pakṣasya vyāpakaṃ sāram asaṃdigdham anākulam |
avyākhyāgamyam ity etad uttaraṃ tadvido viduḥ ||
iti |
pakṣasya vyāpakaṃ nirākaraṇasamartham | sāraṃ nyāyyaṃ nyāyād anapetam | asaṃdigdhaṃ saṃdeharahitam | anākulaṃ pūrvāparāviruddham | avyākhyāgamyam aprasiddhapadaprayogeṇa duḥśliṣṭavibhaktisamāsasādhyāhārābhidhānena vā anyadeśabhāṣābhidhānena vā yad vyākhyeyārthaṃ na bhavati tat sad uttaram || tac ca caturvidham: saṃpratipattir mithyā pratyavaskandanaṃ pūrvanyāyaś ceti | tathāha
kātyāyanaḥ
:
satyaṃ mithyottaraṃ caiva pratyavaskandanaṃ tathā |
pūrvanyāyavidhiś caivam uttaraṃ syāc caturvidham ||
iti |
(KSm 165)
tatra satyottaraṃ yathā | rūpakaśataṃ mahyaṃ dhārayatītyukte satyaṃ dhārayām iti | yathāha:
sādhyasya satyavacanaṃ pratipattir udāhṛtā |
iti |
(KSm 168)
mithyottaraṃ tu nāhaṃ dhārayāmīti | tathā ca
kātyāyanaḥ
:
abhiyukto 'bhiyogasya yadi kuryād apahnavam |
mithyā tat tu vijānīyād uttaraṃ vyavahārataḥ ||
iti ||
(KSm 167)
tac ca mithyottaraṃ caturvidham |
mithyaitan nābhijānāmi tadā tatra na saṃnidhiḥ |
ajātaś cāsmi tatkāla iti mithyā caturvidham ||
iti |
(NSm Mā 2.5; KSm 169)
pratyavaskandanaṃ nāma satyaṃ gṛhītaṃ pratidattaṃ pratigraheṇa labdham iti vā | yathāha
nāradaḥ
:
arthinā lekhito yo 'rthaḥ pratyarthī yadi taṃ tathā |
prapadya kāranaṃ brūyāt pratyavaskandanaṃ smṛtam ||
iti |
prāṅnyāyottaraṃ tu yatrābhiyukta evaṃ brūyād asminn arthe 'nenāham abhiyuktas tatra cāyaṃ vyavahāramārgeṇa parājita iti | uktaṃ ca
kātyāyanena
:
ācāreṇāvasanno 'pi punar lekhayate yadi |
so 'bhidheyo jitaḥ pūrvaṃ prāṅnyāyas tu sa ucyate ||
iti |
(KSm 171)
evam uttaralakṣaṇe sthite uttaralakṣaṇarahitānām uttaravad avabhāsamānānām uttarābhāsatvam arthasiddham | spaṣṭīkṛtaṃ ca
smṛtyantare
:
saṃdigdham anyat prakṛtād atyalpam atibhūri ca |
pakṣaikadeśavyāpy anyat tathā naivottaraṃ bhavet ||
yad vyastapadam avyāpi | nigūḍhārthaṃ tathākulam |
vyākhyāgamyam asāraṃ ca nottaraṃ svārthasiddhaye ||
iti | (cf. KSm 175)
tatra saṃdigdhaṃ: suvarṇaśatam anena gṛhītam ity ukte satyaṃ gṛhītaṃ suvarṇaśataṃ māṣaśataṃ veti | prakṛtād anyat: yathā suvarṇaśatābhiyoge paṇaśataṃ dhārayāmīti | atyalpam: suvarṇaśatābhiyoge pañcaśataṃ dhārayāmīti | atibhūri: suvarṇaśatābhiyoge dviśataṃ dhārayāmīti | pakṣaikadeśavyāpi: hiraṇyavastrādyabhiyoge hiraṇyaṃ gṛhītaṃ nānyad iti | vyastapadaṃ: ṛṇādānābhiyoge padāntareṇottaram yathā suvarṇaśatābhiyoge anena ahaṃ tāḍita iti | avyāpi: deśasthānādiviśeṣaṇavyāpi: yathā madhyadeśe vārāṇasyāṃ pūrvasyāṃ diśi kṣetram anenāpahṛtam iti pūrvapakṣe likhite kṣetram apahṛtam iti | nigūḍḥārthaṃ: yathā suvarṇaśatābhiyoge kim aham eva asmai dhārayāmīty atra dhvaninā prāḍvivākaḥ sabhyo vā arthī vā anyasmai dhārayatīti sūcayatīti nigūḍhārtham | ākulaṃ pūrvāparaviruddham: yathā suvarṇaśatābhiyoge kṛte satyaṃ gṛhītaṃ na dhārayāmīti | vyākhyāgamyaṃ: duḥśliṣṭavibhaktisamāsasādhyāhārābhidhānena vyākhyāgamyam, adeśabhāṣābhidhānena vā | yathā suvarṇaśataviṣaye pitṛṛṇābhiyoge gṛhītaśatavacanāt suvarṇānāṃ pitur na jānāmīti | atra gṛhītaśatasya pitur vacanāt suvarṇānāṃ śataṃ gṛhītam iti na jānāmīti | asāraṃ: nyāyaviruddham yathā suvarṇaśatam anena vṛddhyā gṛhītaṃ vṛddhir eva dattā na mūlam ity abhiyoge satyaṃ vṛddhir dattā na mūlaṃ gṛhītam iti | uttaram ity ekavacananirdeśād uttarāṇāṃ saṃkaro nirastaḥ | yathāha
kātyāyanaḥ
:
pakṣaikadeśe yat satyam ekadeśe ca kāraṇam |
mithyā caivaikadeśe ca saṃkarāt tad anuttaram ||
iti |
(KSm 189)
anuttaratve ca kāraṇaṃ
tenaivoktam
:
na caikasmin vivāde tu kriyā syād vādinor dvayoḥ |
na cārthasiddhir ubhayor na caikatra kriyādvayam ||
iti |
(KSm 190)
mithyākāraṇottarayoḥ saṃkare arthipratyarthinor dvayor api kriyā prāpnoti:
mithyā kriyā pūrvavāde kāraṇe prativādini |
iti
smaraṇāt
| tad ubhayam ekasmin vyavahāre viruddham | yathā suvarṇaṃ rūpakaśataṃ cānena gṛhītam ity abhiyoge suvarṇam na gṛhītaṃ rūpakaśataṃ gṛhītaṃ pratidattaṃ ceti | kāraṇaprāṅnyāyasaṃkare tu pratyarthina eva kriyādvayam:
prāṅnyāyakāraṇoktau tu pratyarthī nirdiśet kriyām |
iti |
yathā suvarṇaṃ gṛhītaṃ pratidattaṃ rūpake vyavahāramārgena parājita iti | atra ca prāṅnyāye jayapatreṇa vā prāṅnyāyadarśibhir vā bhāvayitavyam | kāraṇoktau tu sākṣilekhyādibhir bhāvayitavyam iti virodhaḥ | evam uttaratrayasaṃkare 'pi draṣṭavyam | yathānena suvarṇaṃ rūpakaśataṃ vastrāṇi ca gṛhītānīty abhiyoge satyaṃ suvarṇaṃ gṛhītaṃ pratidattaṃ rūpakaśataṃ na gṛhītaṃ vastraviṣaye tu pūrvanyāyena parājita iti | evaṃ catuḥsaṃkare 'pi | eteṣāṃ cānuttaratvaṃ yaugapadyena tasyāṃśasya tena tena vinā 'siddheḥ krameṇottaratvam eva | kramaś cārthinaḥ pratyarthinaḥ sabhyānāṃ cecchayā bhavati | yatra punar ubhayoḥ saṃkaras tatra yasya prabhūtārthaviṣayatvaṃ tatkriyopādānena pūrvaṃ vyavahāraḥ pravartayitavyaḥ paścād alpaviṣayottaropādānena ca vyavahāro draṣṭavyaḥ | yatra ca saṃpratipatter uttarāntarasya ca saṃkaras tatrottarāntaropādānena vyavahāro draṣṭavyaḥ, saṃpratipattau kriyābhāvāt | yathā
hārītena
,
mithyottaraṃ kāraṇaṃ ca syātām ekatra ced ubhe |
satyaṃ vāpi sahānyena tatra grāhyaṃ kim uttaram ||
ity uktvoktam:
yat prabhūtārthaviṣayaṃ yatra vā syāt kriyāphalam |
uttaraṃ tatra taj jñeyam asaṃkīrṇam ato 'nyathā ||
saṃkīrṇaṃ bhavatīti śeṣaḥ | śeṣāpekṣayā aicchikakramaṃ bhavatīty arthaḥ | tatra prabhūtārthaṃ: yathā anena suvarṇaṃ rūpakaśataṃ vastrāṇi ca gṛhītānīty abhiyoge suvarṇa rūpakaśataṃ ca na gṛhītaṃ vastrāṇi tu gṛhītāni pratidattāni ceti | atra mithyottarasya prabhūtaviṣayatvād arthinaḥ kriyām ādāya prathamaṃ vyavahāraḥ pravartayitavyaḥ paścād vastraviṣayo vyavahāraḥ | evaṃ mithāprāṅnyāyasaṃkare kāraṇaprāṅnyāyasaṃkare ca yojanīyam | tathā tasminn evābhiyoge satyaṃ suvarṇaṃ rūpakaśataṃ ca gṛhītaṃ prati dāsyāmi vastrāṇi tu na gṛhītāni gṛhītāni pratidattānīti vā vastraviṣaye pūrvaṃ parājita iti cottare saṃpratipatter bhūriviṣayatve 'pi tatra kriyābhāvān mithyādyuttarakriyām ādāya vyavahāraḥ pravartayitavyaḥ | yatra tu mithyākāraṇottarayoḥ kṛtsnapakṣavyāpitvam yathā: śṛṅgagrāhikayā kaścid vadati iyaṃ gaur madīyā amukasmin kāle naṣṭā adyāsya gṛhe dṛṣṭeti | anyas tu mithyaitat, pradarśitakālāt pūrvam evāsmadgṛhe sthitā mama gṛhe jātā ceti vadati | idaṃ tāvat pakṣanirākaraṇasamarthatvān nānuttaram, nāpi mithyaiva kāraṇopanyāsāt,| nāpi kāraṇam ekadeśasyāpy abhyupagamābhāvāt | tasmāt sakāraṇaṃ mithyottaram idam | atra ca prativādinaḥ kriyā,
kāraṇe prativādini
iti
vacanāt
|
nanu
mithyā kriyā pūrvavāde
iti pūrvavādinaḥ kasmāt kriyā na bhavati, tasya śuddhamithyāviṣayatvāt |
kāraṇe prativādini
ity etad api kasmāc chuddhakāraṇaviṣayaṃ na bhavati |
naitat
| sarvasyāpi kāraṇottarasya mithyāsahacaritarūpatvāc chuddhakāraṇottarasyābhāvāt | prasiddhakāraṇottare pratijñātārthaikadeśasyābhyupagamenaikadeśasya mithyātvam, yathā satyaṃ rūpakaśataṃ gṛhītaṃ na dhārayāmi pratidattatvād iti | prakṛtodāharṇe tu pratijñātārthaikadeśasyāpyabhyupagamo nāstīti viśeṣaḥ || etac ca
hārītena
spaṣṭam uktam |
mithyākāraṇayor vāpi grāhyaṃ kāraṇam uttaram |
iti |
yatra mithyāprāṅnyāyayoḥ pakṣavyāpitvam, yathā rūpakaśataṃ dhārayatīty abhiyoge mithyaitad asminn arthe pūrvam ayaṃ parājita iti | atrāpi prativādina eva kriyā:
prāṅnyāyakāraṇoktau tu pratyarthī nirdiśet kriyām |
iti
vacanāt
, śuddhasya prāṅnyāyasyābhāvād anuttaratvaprasaṅgāt, saṃpratipatter api sādhyatvenopadiṣṭasya pakṣasya siddhatvopanyāsena sādhyatvanirākaraṇatvād evottaratvam | yadā tu kāraṇaprāṅnyāyasaṃkaraḥ, yathā śatam anena gṛhītam ity abhiyuktaḥ prativadati satyaṃ gṛhītaṃ pratidattaṃ cety asminn evārthe prāṅnyāyenāyaṃ parājita iti | tatra prativādino yathārucīti na kvacid vādiprativādinor ekasmin vyavahāre kriyādvayaprasaṅga iti nirṇayaḥ ||
evam uttare patre niveśite sādhyasiddheḥ sādhanāyattattvāt sādhananirdeśaṃ kaḥ kuryād ity apekṣita āha |
tato 'rthī lekhayet sadhyaḥ pratijñātārthasādhanam ||
tata uttarānantaram arthī sādhyavān sadya evānantarm eva lekhayet | pratijñātaḥ sādhyaḥ sa cāsāv arthaś ceti pratijñātārthaḥ tasya sādhanaṃ sādhyate 'neneti sādhanaṃ pramāṇam | atra
sadyo lekhayet
iti vadatā uttarābhidhāne kālavilambanam apy aṅgīkṛtam iti gamyate | tac cottaratra vivecayiṣyate |
arthī pratijñātārthasādhanaṃ lekhayet
iti vadatā yasya sādhyam asti sa pratijñātārthasādhanaṃ lekhayed ity uktaṃ ataś ca prāṅnyāyottare prāṅnyāyasyaiva sādhyatvāt pratyarthy evārthī jāta iti sa eva sādhanaṃ lekhayet | kāraṇottare 'pi kāraṇasyaiva sādhyatvāt kāraṇavādy evārthīti sa eva lekhayet | mithyottare tu pūrvavādy evārthī sa eva sādhanaṃ nirdiśet | tato 'rthī lekhayed iti vadatā arthy eva lekhayen nānya ity uktam | ataś ca saṃpratipattyuttare sādhyābhāvena bhāṣottaratvādinor dvayor apy arthitvābhāvāt sādhananirdeśa eva nāstīti tāvataiva vyavahāraḥ parisamāpyata iti gamyate | etad eva
hārītena
spaṣṭam uktam:
prāṅnyāyakāraṇoktau tu pratyarthī nirdiśet kriyām |
mithyoktau pūrvavādī tu pratipattau na sā bhavet ||
iti || 2.7 ||
tatsiddhau siddhim āpnoti viparītam ato 'nyathā |
tasya sādhanasya pramāṇasya vakṣyamāṇalikhitasākṣyādilakṣaṇasya siddhau nirvṛttau siddhiṃ sādhyasya jayalakṣaṇāṃ prāpnoti | ato 'smāt prakārād anyathā prakārāntareṇa sādhanāsiddhau viparītaṃ sādhyasyāsiddhiṃ parājayalakṣaṇām āpnotīti saṃbandhaḥ ||
evaṃ vyavahārarūpam abhidhāyopasaṃharati |
catuṣpād vyavahāro 'yaṃ vivādeṣūpadarśitaḥ ||
vyavahārān nṛpaḥ paśyed
(YDh 2.1)
ity ukto vyavahāraḥ | so 'yam itthaṃ catuṣpāc caturaṃśakalpanayā
vivādeṣu
ṛṇādānādiṣu
upadarśito
varṇitaḥ | tatra
pratyarthino 'grato lekhyam
iti bhāṣāpādaḥ prathamaḥ |
śrutārthasyottaraṃ lekhyam
ity uttarapādo dvitīyaḥ |
tato 'rthī lekhyayet sadyaḥ
iti kriyāpādas tṛtīyaḥ |
tatsiddhau siddham āpnoti
iti sādhyasiddhipādaś caturthaḥ | yathoktam:
parasparaṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ svārthavipratipattiṣu |
vākyanyāyād vyavasthānaṃ vyavahāra udāhṛtaḥ ||
bhāṣottarakriyāsādhyasiddhibhiḥ kramavṛttibhiḥ |
ākṣiptacaturaṃśas tu catuṣpād abhidhīyate ||
iti |
saṃpratipattyuttare tu sādhanānirdeśād bhāṣārthasyāsādhyatvāc ca na sādhyasiddhilakṣaṇaḥ pādo 'stīti dvipāttvam eva | uttarābhidhānānantaraṃ sabhyānām arthipratyarthinoḥ kasya kriyā syād iti parāmarśalakṣaṇasya pratyākalitasya
yogīśvareṇa
vyavahārapādatvenānabhidhānād vyavahartuḥ saṃbandhābhāvāc ca na vyavahārapādatvam iti sthitam || 2.8 ||
iti sādhāraṇavyavahāramātṛkāprakaraṇam
asādhāraṇavyavahāramātṛkāprakaraṇam
evaṃ sarvavyavahāropayoginīṃ vyavahāramātṛkām abhidhāyādhunā kvacid vyavahāraviśeṣe kaṃcid viśeṣaṃ darśayitum āha |
abhiyogam anistīrya nainaṃ pratyabhiyojayet |
abhiyujyata ity abhiyogo 'parādhaḥ | tam abhiyogam anistīrya aparihṛtya enam abhiyoktāraṃ na pratyabhiyojayed aparādhena na saṃyojayet | yady api pratyavaskandanaṃ pratyabhiyogarūpram tathāpi svāparādhaparihārātmakatvān nāsya pratiṣedhaviṣayatvam | ataḥ svābhiyogānupamardanarūpasya pratyabhiyogasyāyaṃ niṣedhaḥ | idaṃ pratyarthinam adhikṛtyoktam |
atha arthinaṃ praty āha |
abhiyuktaṃ ca nānyena noktaṃ viprakṛtiṃ nayet ||
anyenābhiyuktam avistīrṇābhiyogam anyo 'rthī nābhiyojayet | kiṃ ca | uktam āvedanasamaye yad uktaṃ tad viprakṛtiṃ viruddhabhāvaṃ na nayen na prāpayet | etad uktaṃ bhavati: yad vastu yena rūpeṇāvedanasamaye niveditaṃ tad vastu tathaiva bhāṣākāle 'pi lekhanīyaṃ nānyatheti ||
nanu
pratyarthino 'grato lekhyaṃ yathāveditam arthinā
ity atraivedam uktaṃ | kim arthaṃ punar ucyate
noktaṃ viprakṛtiṃ nayed
iti |
ucyate
|
yathāveditam arthinā
ity anena āvedanasamaye yad vastu niveditaṃ tad eva bhāṣāsamaye 'pi tathaiva lekhanīyam | ekasminn api pade na vastvantaram ity uktam | yathānena rūpakaśataṃ vṛddhyā gṛhītam ity āvedanasamaye pratipādya pratyarthisaṃnidhau bhāṣāsamaye vastraśataṃ vṛddhyā gṛhītam iti na vaktavyam | tathā sati padāntarāgamane 'pi vastvantaragamanād dhīnavādī daṇḍyaḥ syād iti |
noktaṃ viprakṛtiṃ nayed
ity anenaikavastutve 'pi padāntaragamanaṃ niṣidhyate | yathā rūpakaśataṃ vṛddhyā gṛhītvāyaṃ na prayacchatīty āvedanakāle 'bhidhāya bhāṣākāle rūpakaśataṃ balād apahṛtavān iti vadatīti | tatra vastvantaragamanaṃ niṣiddham iha tu padāntaragamanaṃ niṣidhyata iti na paunaruktyam | etad eva spaṣṭīkṛtaṃ
nāradena
:
pūrvapādaṃ parityajya yo 'nyam ālambate punaḥ |
padasaṃkramaṇāj jñeyo hīnavādī sa vai naraḥ ||
iti |
(NSm Mā 2.24)
hīnavādī daṇḍyo bhavati na prakṛtād arthād dhīyate | ataḥ pratyarthino 'rthinaś ca pramādaparihārārtham evāyam
abhiyogam anistīrya
ityādyupadeśo na prakṛtārthasiddhyasiddhiviṣayaḥ | ata eva vakṣyati
chalaṃ nirasya bhūtena vyavahārān nayen nṛpaḥ
(YDh 2.19)
iti | etac cārthavyavahāre draṣṭavyam | manyukṛte tu vyavahāre pramādābhidhāne prakṛtād api vyavahārād dhīyata eva | yathāha
nāradaḥ
:
sarveṣv arthavivādeṣu vākchale nāvasīdati |
parastrībhūmyṛṇādāne śāsyo 'py arthān na hīyate ||
iti |
(NSm Mā 2.25)
asyārthaḥ: sarveṣv arthavivādeṣu na manyukṛteṣu vākchale pramādābhidhāne 'pi nāvasīdati na parājīyate | na prakṛtād arthād dhīyata ity arthaḥ | atrodāharaṇaṃ parastrītyādi | parastrībhūmyṛṇādane pramādābhidhānena daṇḍyo 'pi yathā prakṛtād arthān na hīyate evaṃ sarveṣv arthavivādeṣv iti | arthavivādagrahaṇān manyukṛtavivādeṣu pramādābhidhāne prakṛtād apy arthād dhīyata iti gamyate | yathā 'ham anena śirasi pādena tāḍita ity āvedanasamaye 'bhidhāya bhāṣākāle hastena pādena vā tāḍita iti vadan na kevalaṃ daṇḍyaḥ, parājīyate ca || 2.9 ||
abhiyogam anistīrya nainaṃ pratyabhiyojayed
ityasyāpavādam āha |
kuryāt pratyabhiyogaṃ ca kalahe sāhaseṣu ca |
kalahe vāgdaṇḍapāruṣyātmake sāhaseṣu viṣaśastrādinimittaprāṇavyāpādanādiṣu pratyabhiyogasaṃbhave svābhiyogam anistīryāpy abhiyottāraṃ pratyabhiyojayet |
nanv
atrāpi pūrvapakṣānupamardanarūpatvenānuttaratvāt pratyabhiyogasya pratijñāntaratve yugapadvyavahārāsaṃbhavaḥ samānaḥ |
satyam
| nātra yugapadvyavahārāya pratyabhiyogopadeśo 'pi tu nyūnadaṇḍaprāptaye adhikadaṇḍanivṛttaye vā | tathāhi | anenāhaṃ tāḍitaḥ śapto vā ity abhiyoge pūrvam aham anena tāḍitaḥ śapto vā iti pratyabhiyoge daṇḍālpatvam | yathāha
nāradaḥ
:
pūrvam ākṣārayed yas tu niyataṃ syāt sa doṣabhāk |
paścād yaḥ so 'py asatkārī pūrve tu vinayo guruḥ ||
iti |
(NSm 15–16.10)
yadā punar dvayor yugapattāḍanādipravṛttis tatrādhikadaṇḍanivṛttiḥ |
pāruṣye sāhase vāpi yugapatsaṃpravṛttayoḥ |
viśeṣaś cen na labhyeta vinayaḥ syāt samas tayoḥ ||
iti |
(NSm 15–16.9)
evaṃ yugapadvyavahārapravṛttyasaṃbhave 'pi kalahādau pratyabhiyogo 'rthavān ṛṇādānādiṣu tu nirarthaka eva ||
arthipratyarthinor vidhim uktvā sasabhyasya sabhāpateḥ kartavyam āha |
ubhayaḥ pratibhūr grāhyaḥ samarthaḥ kāryanirṇaye ||
ubhayor arthipratyarthinoḥ sarveṣu vivādeṣu — nirṇayasya kāryaṃ kāryanirṇayaḥ, āhitāgnyādiṣu pāṭhāt kāryaśabdasya pūrvanipātaḥ — nirṇayasya yat kāryaṃ ca sādhitadhanadānaṃ daṇḍadānaṃ ca tasmin samarthaḥ pratibhūḥ — pratibhavati tatkāryaṃ tadvad bhavatīti pratibhūr — grāhyaḥ sasabhyena sabhāpatinā | tasyāsaṃbhave 'rthipratyarthino rakṣaṇe puruṣā niyoktavyāḥ | tebhyaś ca tābhyāṃ pratidinaṃ vetanaṃ deyam | tathāha
kātyāyanaḥ
|
atha cet pratibhūr nāsti kāryayogas tu vādinaḥ |
sa rakṣito dinasyānte dadyād bhṛtyāya vetanam ||
iti || 2.10 ||
(KSm 117)
arthipratyarthinor nirṇayakārye sasabhyena sabhāpatinā pratibhūr grāhya ity uktam | kiṃ tannirṇayakāryaṃ yasmin pratibhūr gṛhyata ity apekṣita āha |
nihnave bhāvito dadyād dhanaṃ rājñe ca tatsamam |
mithyābhiyogī dviguṇam abhiyogād dhanaṃ vahet ||
arthinā niveditasyābhiyogasya pratyarthināpahnave kṛte yady arthinā sākṣyādibhir bhāvito 'ṅgīkāritaḥ pratyarthī tadā dadyād dhanaṃ prakṛtam arthine rājñe ca tatsamam apalāpadaṇḍam | arthārthī bhāvayituṃ na śaknoti tadā sa eva mithyābhiyogī jāta ity abhiyogād abhiyuktadhanād dviguṇaṃ dhanaṃ rājñe dadyāt | prāṅnyāye pratyavaskandane cedam eva yojanīyam | tatrārthy evāpahnavavādīti pratyarthinā bhāvito rājñe prakṛtadhanasamaṃ daṇḍaṃ dadyāt | atha pratyarthī prāṅnyāyaṃ kāraṇaṃ vā bhāvayituṃ na śaknoti tadā sa eva mithābhiyogīti rājñe dviguṇaṃ dhanaṃ dadyāt, arthine ca prakṛtaṃ dhanaṃ | saṃpratipattyuttare tu daṇḍābhāva eva | etac ca ṛṇādānaviṣayam eva | padāntareṣu tatra tatra daṇḍābhidhānād adhanavyavahāreṣv asyāsaṃbhavāc ca na sarvaviṣayam | rājñā 'dhamarṇiko dāpya ity asya ṛṇādānaviṣayatve 'pi tatraiva viśeṣaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ | yad vaitad eva sarvavyavahāraviṣayatvenāpi yojanīyam | katham | abhiyogasya nihnave 'bhiyuktena kṛte yady abhiyoktrā sākṣyādibhir bhāvito 'bhiyuktas tadā tatsamaṃ tatra tatra pratipadoktam eva | caśabdo 'vadhāraṇe | dhanaṃ daṇḍaṃ dadyād rājña ity anuvādaḥ | athābhiyoktā abhiyogaṃ vaktuṃ na śaknoti tadā mithyābhiyogīti pratipadoktaṃ dhanaṃ daṇḍaṃ dviguṇaṃ dadyād iti vidhīyate | atrāpi prāṅnyāye pratyavaskandane ca pūrvavad eva yojanīyam || 2.11 ||
tato 'rthī lekhayet sadyaḥ pratijñātārthasādhanam
iti vadatā uttarapādalekhane kālapratīkṣaṇaṃ darśitam | tatrāpavādam āha |
sāhasasteyapāruṣyago'bhiśāpātyaye striyām |
vivādayet sadya eva kālo 'nyatrecchayā smṛtaḥ ||
sāhasaṃ viṣaśastrādinimittaṃ prāṇavyāpādanādi | steyaṃ cauryam | pāruṣyaṃ vāgdaṇḍapāruṣyaṃ vakṣyamāṇalakṣaṇam | gaur dogdhrī | abhiśāpaḥ pātakābhiyogaḥ | atyayaḥ prāṇadhanātipātas tasmin | dvandvaikavadbhāvād ekavacanam | striyāṃ kulastriyāṃ dāsyāṃ ca kulastriyāṃ cāritravivāde dāsyāṃ svatvavivāde | vivādayed uttaraṃ dāpayet | sadya eva na kālapratīkṣaṇaṃ kuryāt | anyatra vivādāntareṣu kāla uttaradānakāla icchayā arthipratyarthisabhyasabhāpatīnāṃ smṛta uktaḥ || 2.12 ||
duṣṭalakṣaṇam āha |
deśād deśāntaraṃ yāti sṛkkiṇī parileḍhi ca |
lalāṭaṃ svidyate cāsya mukhaṃ vaivarṇyam eti ca ||
pariśuṣyatskhaladvākyo viruddhaṃ bahu bhāṣate |
vākcakṣuḥ pūjayati no tathoṣṭhau nirbhujaty api ||
svabhāvād vikṛtiṃ gacched manovākkāyakarmabhiḥ |
abhiyoge ca sākṣye vā duṣṭaḥ sa parikīrtitaḥ ||
manovākkāyakarmabhir yaḥ svabhāvād eva na bhayādinimittād vikṛtiṃ vikāraṃ yāti gacchaty asāv abhiyoge sākṣye vā duṣṭaḥ parikīrtitaḥ | tāṃ vikṛtiṃ vibhajya darśayati | deśād deśāntaraṃ yāti na kvacid avatiṣṭhate | sṛkkiṇī oṣṭhapratyantau parileḍhi jihvāgreṇa sparśayati ghaṭṭayatīti karmaṇo vikṛtiḥ | asya lalāṭaṃ svidyate svedabindvaṅkitaṃ bhavati, mukhaṃ ca vaivarṇyaṃ vivarṇatvaṃ pāṇḍutvaṃ kṛṣṇatvaṃ vā eti gacchatīti kāyasya vikṛtiḥ | pariśuṣyatskhaladvākyaḥ pariśuṣyat sagadgadaṃ skhalad vyatyastaṃ vākyaṃ yasya sa tathoktaḥ | viruddhaṃ pūrvāparaviruddhaṃ bahu ca bhāṣata iti vācovikṛtiḥ | paroktāṃ vācaṃ prativacanadānena na pūjayati cakṣur vā prativīkṣaṇena na pūjayatīti manaso vikṛter liṅgam | tathā oṣṭhau nirbhujati vakrayatīty api kāyasya vikṛtiḥ | etac ca doṣasaṃbhāvanāmātram ucyate na doṣaniścayāya | svābhāvikanaimittikavikārayor vivekasya durjñeyatvāt | atha kaścin nipuṇamatir vivekaṃ pratipadyeta tathāpi na parājayanimittaṃ kāryaṃ bhavati | na hi mariṣyato liṅgadarśanena mṛtakāryaṃ kurvanti | evam asya parājayo bhaviṣyatīti liṅgād avagate 'pi na parājayanimittakāryaprasaṅgaḥ || 2.13 || 2.14 || 2.15 ||
kiṃ ca |
saṃdigdhārthaṃ svatantro yaḥ sādhayed yaś ca niṣpatet |
na cāhūto vadet kiṃcid dhīno daṇḍyaś ca sa smṛtaḥ ||
saṃdigdham artham adhamarṇenānaṅgīkṛtam eva yaḥ svatantraḥ sādhananirapekṣaḥ sādhayaty āsedhādinā sa hīno daṇḍyaś ca bhavati | yaś ca svayaṃ saṃpratipannaṃ sādhanena vā sādhitaṃ yācyamāno niṣpatet palāyate yaś cābhiyukto rājñā cāhūtaḥ sadasi na kiṃcid vadati so 'pi hīno daṇḍyaś ca smṛta iti saṃbadhyate |
abhiyoge ca sākṣye vā duṣṭaḥ sa parikīrtitaḥ
iti prastutatvād dhīnaparijñānamātram eva mā bhūd iti daṇḍyagrahaṇam | daṇḍyaś cāpi śāsyo 'py arthān na hīyata ity arthād ahīnatvadarśanād atra tan mā bhūd iti hīnagrahaṇam || 2.16 ||
atha yatra dvāv api yugapad dharmādhikāriṇaṃ prāptau bhāṣāvādinau | tad yathā | kaścit pratigraheṇa kṣetraṃ labdhvā kaṃcit kālam upabhujya kāryavaśāt sakuṭumbo deśāntaraṃ gataḥ | anyo 'pi tad eva kṣetraṃ pratigraheṇa labdhvā kaṃcit kālam upabhujya deśāntaraṃ gataḥ | tato dvāv api yugapad āgatya madīyam idaṃ kṣetraṃ madīyam idaṃ kṣetram iti parasparaṃ vivadamānau dharmādhikāriṇaṃ prāptau tatra kasya kriyety ākāṅkṣita āha |
sākṣiṣūbhayataḥ satsu sākṣiṇaḥ pūrvavādinaḥ |
pūrvapakṣe 'dharībhūte bhavanty uttaravādinaḥ ||
ubhayata ubhayor api vādinoḥ sākṣiṣu saṃbhavatsu sākṣiṇaḥ pūrvavādinaḥ pūrvasmin kāle mayā pratigrahītam upabhuktaṃ ceti yo vadaty asau pūrvavādī na punar yaḥ pūrvaṃ nivedayati tasya sākṣiṇaḥ praṣṭavyāḥ | yadā tv anya evaṃ vadati satyam anena pūrvaṃ pratigṛhītam upabhuktaṃ ca kiṃ tu rājñedam eva kṣetram asmād eva krayeṇa labdhvā mahyaṃ dattam ity anena vā pratigraheṇa labdhvā mahyaṃ dattam iti tatra pūrvapakṣo 'sādhyatayādharībhūtas tasmin pūrvapakṣe 'dharībhūte uttarakālaṃ pratigṛhītam upabhuktaṃ ceti vādinaḥ sākṣiṇaḥ praṣṭavyā bhavanti | prāṅnyāyakāraṇoktau pūrvapakṣe 'dharībhūte uttaravādinaḥ sākṣiṇo bhavatīti vyākhyānam ayuktam | asyārthasya
tato 'rthī lekhayet sadyaḥ pratijñātārthasādhanam
(YDh 2.7)
ity anenaivoktatvāt punaruktiprasaṅgāt | pūrvavyākhyānam eva spaṣṭīkṛtaṃ
nāradena
:
mithyā kriyā pūrvavāde kāraṇe prativādini |
prāṅnyāyavidhisiddhau tu jayapatraṃ kriyā bhavet ||
(DhKo 1.221)
ity uktvā,
dvayor vivadator arthe dvayoḥ satsu ca sākṣiṣu |
pūrvapakṣo bhaved yasya bhaveyus tasya sākṣiṇaḥ ||
(NSm 1.145)
iti vadatā | etasya ca pūrvavyavahāravilakṣaṇatvād bhedenopanyāsaḥ || 2.17 ||
api ca |
sapaṇaś ced vivādaḥ syāt tatra hīnaṃ tu dāpayet |
daṇḍaṃ ca svapaṇaṃ caiva dhanine dhanam eva ca ||
yadi vivādo vyavahāraḥ sapaṇaḥ paṇanaṃ paṇas tena saha vartata iti sapaṇaḥ syāt tadā tatra tasmin sapaṇe vyavahāre hīnaṃ parājitaṃ pūrvoktaṃ daṇḍaṃ svakṛtaṃ paṇaṃ rājñe arthine ca vivādāspadībhūtaṃ dhanaṃ dāpayed rājā | yatra punar ekaḥ kopāveśavaśād yady aham atra parājito bhavāmi tadā paṇaśataṃ dāsyāmīti pratijānīte anyas tu na kiṃcit pratijānīte tatrāpi vyavahāraḥ pravartate | tasmiṃś ca pravṛtte paṇapratijñāvādī yadi hīyate tadā sa eva sapaṇaṃ daṇḍaṃ dāpyaḥ | anyas tu parājito daṇḍaṃ dāpyaḥ na paṇam, svapaṇaṃ ceti viśeṣopādānāt | yatra tv ekaḥ śataṃ anyas tu pañcaśataṃ pratijānīte tatrāpi parājaye svakṛtam eva paṇaṃ dāpyau |
sapaṇaś ced vivādaḥ syād
iti vadatā paṇarahito 'pi vivādo darśita iti || 2.18 ||
kiṃ ca |
chalaṃ nirasya bhūtena vyavahārān nayen nṛpaḥ |
bhūtam apy anupanyas taṃ hīyate vyavahārataḥ ||
chalaṃ pramād ābhihitaṃ nirasya parityajya bhūtena vastutattvānusāreṇa vyavahārān nayed antaṃ nṛpaḥ | yasmād bhūtam api vastutattvam apy anupanyastam anabhihitaṃ hīyate hānim upagacchati vyavahārato vyavahāreṇa sākṣyādibhiḥ | tasmād bhūtānusaraṇaṃ kartavyam | yathārthipratyarthinau satyam eva vadatas tathā sasabhyena sabhāpatinā yatitavyaṃ sāmādibhir upāyaiḥ | tathā sati sākṣyādinairapekṣyeṇaiva nirṇayo bhavati | atha sarvathāpi bhūtānusaraṇaṃ na śakyate kartuṃ tathā sati sākṣyādibhir nirṇayaḥ kārya ity anukalpaḥ | yathoktam |
bhūtacchalānusāritvād dvigatiḥ samudāhṛtaḥ |
bhūtaṃ tattvārthasaṃyuktaṃ pramādābhihitaṃ chalam ||
iti |
(NSm Mā 1.24)
tatra bhūtānusārī vyavahāro mukhyaḥ chalānusārīsvanukalpaḥ | sākṣilekhyādibhir vyavahāranirṇaye kadācid vastvanusaraṇaṃ bhavati kadācin na bhavati, sākṣyādīnāṃ vyabhicārasyāpi saṃbhavāt || 2.19 ||
bhūtam apy anupanyastaṃ hīyate vyavhārataḥ
ity atra udāharaṇam āha |
nihnute likhitaṃ naikam ekadeśe vibhāvitaḥ |
dāpyaḥ sarvaṃ nṛpeṇārthaṃ na grāhyas tv aniveditaḥ ||
naikam anekaṃ suvarṇarajatavastrādi likhitam abhiyuktam arthinā pratyarthī yadi sarvam eva nihunute 'pajānīte tadārthinaikadeśe hiraṇye sākṣyādibhiḥ pratyarthī bhāvito 'ṅgīkāritaḥ sarvaṃ rajatādyarthaṃ pūrvalikhitaṃ dāpyo 'rthine nṛpeṇa | na grāhyas tv aniveditaḥ pūrvaṃ bhāṣākāle aniveditaḥ paścād arthinā pūrvaṃ mayā vismṛta iti nivedyamāno na grāhyo na dāpayitvyo nṛpeṇa | etac ca na kevalaṃ vācanikam | ekadeśe pratyarthino mithyāvāditvaniścayād, ekadeśāntare 'pi mithyāvāditvasaṃbhavāt, arthinaś caikadeśe satyavāditvaniścayād, ekadeśāntare 'pi satyavāditvasaṃbhavāt, evaṃ tarkāparanāmasaṃbhāvanāpratyayānugṛhītād asmād eva
yogīśvara
vacanāt sarvaṃ dāpanīyaṃ nṛpeṇeti nirṇayaḥ | evaṃ ca tarkavākyānusāreṇa nirṇaye kriyamāṇe vastuno 'nyathātve 'pi vyavahāradarśināṃ na doṣaḥ | tathā ca
gautamaḥ
:
nyāyādhigame tarko 'bhyupāyas tenābhyuhya yathāsthānaṃ gamayet
(GDh 11.23–24)
ity uktvā,
tasmād rājācāryāv anindyau
(GDh 11.32)
ity upasaṃharati | na caikadeśabhāvito 'nupādeyavacanaḥ pratyarthīty etāvad iha gamyate,
ekadeśavibhāvito nṛpeṇa sarvaṃ dāpyaḥ
iti
vacanāt
| yat tu
kātyāyaneno
ktam:
anekārthābhiyoge 'pi yāvat saṃsādhayed dhanī |
sākṣibhis tāvad evāsau labhate sādhitaṃ dhanaṃ ||
iti |
(KSm 473)
tat putrādideyapitrādyṛṇaviṣayam | tatra hi bahūn arthān abhiyuktaḥ putrādir na jānāmīti prativadan nihnavavādī na bhavatīty ekadeśavibhāvito 'pi na kvacid asatyavādīti
nihnute likhitaṃ naikam
iti
śāstraṃ
tatra na pravartate, nihnavābhāvād apekṣitatarkābhāvāc ca |
anekārthābhiyoge 'pi
iti
kātyāyana
vacanaṃ tu sāmānyaviṣayam, viśeṣaśāstrasya viṣayaṃ nihnavottaraṃ parihṛtyājñānottare pravartate |
nanu
,
ṛṇādiṣu vivādeṣu sthiraprāyeṣu niścitam |
ūne vāpy adhike vārthe prokte sādhyaṃ na sidhyati ||
(KSm 396)
iti vadatā
kātyāyanena
anekārthābhiyoge sākṣibhir ekadeśe bhāvite 'dhike vā bhāvite sādhyaṃ sarvam eva na sidhyatityuktam | tathā saty ekadeśe bhāvite abhāvitaikadeśasiddhiḥ kutastyā |
ucyate
| likhitasarvārthasādhanatayopanyastaiḥ sākṣibhir ekadeśābhidhāne 'dhikābhidhāne vā kṛtsnam eva sādhyaṃ na sidhyatiti tasyārthaḥ | tatrāpi niścitaṃ na sidhyatiti vacanāt pūrvavat saṃśaya eveti pramāṇāntarasyāvasaro 'sty eva,
chalaṃ nirasya
iti niyamāt | sāhasādau tu sakalasādhyasādhanatayoddiṣṭaiḥ sākṣibhir ekadeśe 'pi sādhite kṛtsnasādhyasiddhir bhavaty eva | tāvataiva sāhasādeḥ siddhatvāt,
kātyāyana
vacanāc ca:
sādhyārthāṃśe 'pi gadite sākṣibhiḥ sakalaṃ bhavet |
strīsaṃge sāhase caurye yat sādhyaṃ parikīrtitam ||
iti ||
(KSm 397)
2.20 ||
nanu
nihnute likhitaṃ naikam
itīyaṃ
smṛtis
, tathā
anekārthābhiyoge 'pi
itīyam api
smṛtir
eva | tatrānayoḥ
smṛtyoḥ
parasparavirodhe sati, itaretarabādhanād aprāmāṇyaṃ kasmān na bhavati viṣayavyavasthā kim ity āśrīyate, ity ata āha |
smṛtyor virodhe nyāyas tu balavān vyavahārataḥ |
yatra smṛtyoḥ parasparato virodhas tatra virodhaparihārāya viṣayavyavasthāpanādāv utsargāpavādālakṣaṇo nyāyo balavān samarthaḥ | sa ca nyāyaḥ kutaḥ pratyetavya ity ata āha,
vyavahārataḥ
iti | vyavahārād vṛddhavyavahārād anvayavyatirekalakṣaṇād avagamyate | ataś ca prakṛtodāharaṇe 'pi viṣayavyavasthaiva yuktā | evam anyatrāpi viṣayasvyavasthāvikalpādi yathāsaṃbhavaṃ yojyam ||
evaṃ sarvatra prasaṅge 'pavādam āha |
arthaśāstrāt tu balavad dharmaśāstram iti sthitiḥ ||
dharmaśāstrānusāreṇa
(YDh 2.1)
ity anenaiv
auśanasā
dyarthaśāstrasya nirastatvāt, dharmaśāstrāntargatam eva rājanītilakṣaṇam arthaśāstram iha vivakṣitam | arthaśāstradharmaśāstrasmṛtyor virodhe arthaśāstrād dharmaśāstraṃ balavad iti sthitir maryādā | yady api samānakartṛkatayā arthaśāstradharmaśāstrayoḥ svarūpagato viśeṣo nāsti tathāpi prameyasya dharmasya prādhānyād arthasya cāprādhānyād dharmaśāstraṃ balavad ity abhiprāyaḥ | dharmasya ca prādhānyaṃ śāstrādau darśitam | tasmād dharmaśāstrārthaśāstrayor virodhe 'rthaśāstrasya bādha eva na viṣayavyavasthā nāpi vikalpaḥ | kim atrodāharaṇam | na tāvat,
guruṃ vā bālavṛddhau vā brāhmaṇaṃ vā bahuśrutam |
ātatāyinam āyāntaṃ hanyād evāvicārayan ||
nātatāyivadhe doṣo hantur bhavati kaścana |
pracchannaṃ vā prakāśaṃ vā manyus taṃ manyum ṛcchati ||
(MDh 8.350–51)
tathā,
ātatāyinam āyāntam api vedāntagaṃ raṇe |
jighāṃsantaṃ jighāṃsīyān na tena brahmahā bhavet |
(VaDh 3.17)
ityādy arthaśāstram |
iyaṃ viśuddhir uditā pramāpyākāmato dvijam |
kāmato brāhmaṇavadhe niṣkṛtir na vidhīyate ||
(MDh 11.89)
ityādi dharmaśāstram | tayor virodhe dharmaśāstraṃ balavad iti yuktaṃ || anayor ekaviṣayatvāsaṃbhavena virodhābhāvān na balābalacintāvatarati | tathā hi,
śastraṃ dvijātibhir grāhyaṃ dharmo yatroparudhyate |
(MDh 8.348)
ity upakramya,
ātmanaś ca paritrāṇe dakṣiṇānāṃ ca saṃgare |
strīviprābhyupapattau ca ghnan dharmeṇa na daṇḍabhāk ||
(MDh 8.349)
ity ātmarakṣaṇe dakṣiṇādīnāṃ yajñopakaraṇānāṃ ca rakṣaṇe yuddhe ca strībrāhmaṇahiṃsāyāṃ ca
ātatāyinam akūṭaśastreṇa ghnan na daṇḍabhāk
ity uktvā tasyārthavādārtham idam ucyate,
guruṃ vā bālavṛddhau vā
ityādi | gurvādīn atyantāvadhyān apy ātatāyino hanyāt kim utānyān iti | vāśabdaśravaṇād api vedāntagam ity atra apiśabdaśravaṇān na gurvādīnāṃ vadhyatvapratītiḥ,
nātatāyivadhe doṣo 'nyatra gobrāhmaṇavadhāt |
iti
sumantu
vacanāc ca,
ācāryaṃ ca pravaktāraṃ mātaraṃ pitaraṃ gurum |
na hiṃsyād brāhmaṇān gāś ca sarvāṃś caiva tapasvinaḥ ||
(MDh 4.162)
iti
manu
vacanāc ca | ācāryādīnām ātatāyināṃ hiṃsāpratiṣedhenedaṃ vacanam arthavan nānyathā, hiṃsāmātrapratiṣedhasya sāmānyaśāstreṇaiva siddhatvāt |
nātatāyivadhe doṣo hantur bhavati kaścana
ity etad api brāhmaṇādivyatiriktaviṣayam eva | yataḥ,
agnido garadaś caiva śastrapāṇir dhanāpahaḥ |
kṣetradāraharaś caiva ṣaḍ ete hy ātatāyinaḥ ||
(VaDh 3.16)
tathā,
udyatāsir viṣāgniś ca śāpodyatakaras tathā |
ātharvaṇena hantā ca piśunaś cāpi rājani ||
bhāryātikramakārī ca randhrānveṣaṇatatparaḥ |
evamādyān vijānīyāt sarvān evātatāyinaḥ ||
(KSm 802–3)
iti sāmānyenātatāyino darśitāḥ | ataś ca brāhmaṇādaya ātatāyinaś ca ātmāditrāṇārthaṃ hiṃsānabhisaṃdhinā nivāryamāṇāḥ pramādād yadi vipadyeraṃs tatra laghuprāyaścittaṃ rājadaṇḍābhāvaś ceti niścayaḥ | tasmād anyad ihodāharaṇaṃ vaktavyam |
ucyate
,
hiraṇyabhūmilābhebhyo mitralabdhir varā yataḥ |
ato yateta tatprāptau |
(YDh 1.351)
ity arthaśāstram |
dharmaśāstrānusāreṇa krodhalobhavivarjitaḥ |
(YDh 2.1)
iti dharmaśāstram | tayoḥ kvacid viṣaye virodho bhavati | yathā: catuṣpādvyavahāre pravartamāne ekasya jaye 'vadhāryamāṇe mitralabdhir bhavati na dharmaśāstram anusṛtaṃ bhavati | anyasya jaye 'vadhāryamāṇe dharmaśāstram anusṛtaṃ bhavati mitralabdhir viparītā | tatrārthaśāstrād dharmaśāstraṃ balavat | ata eva,
dharmārthasaṃnipāte arthagrāhiṇa etad eva
(ĀpDh 1.24.23)
iti prāyaścittasya gurutvaṃ darśitam
āpastambena
| etad eveti dvādaśavārṣikaṃ prāyaścittaṃ parāmṛśyate || 2.21 ||
tato 'rthī lekhayet sadyaḥ pratijñātārthasādhanam
ity utkam | kiṃ tatsādhanam ity apekṣita āha |
pramāṇaṃ likhitaṃ bhuktiḥ sākṣiṇaś ceti kīrtitam |
eṣām anyatamābhāve divyānyatamam ucyate ||
pramīyate paricchidyate 'neneti pramāṇam | tac ca dvividhaṃ mānuṣaṃ daivikaṃ ceti | tatra mānuṣaṃ trividhaṃ likhitaṃ bhuktiḥ sākṣiṇaś ceti | kīrtitaṃ maharṣibhiḥ | tatra likhitaṃ dvividhaṃ śāsanaṃ cīrakaṃ ceti | śāsanam uktalakṣaṇam | cīrakaṃ tu vakṣyamāṇalakṣaṇam | bhuktir upabhogaḥ | sākṣiṇo vakṣyamāṇasvarūpaprakārāḥ |
nanu
likhitasya sākṣiṇāṃ ca śabdābhivyaktidvāreṇa śabde 'ntarbhāvād yuktaṃ prāmāṇyam | bhuktes tu kathaṃ prāmāṇyam |
ucyate
: bhuktir api kaiścid viśeṣaṇair yuktā svatvahetubhūtakriyādikam avyabhicārād anumāpayanty anupapadyamānā vā kalpayanti ity anumāne 'rthāpattau cāntarbhavatīti pramāṇam eva | eṣāṃ likhitādīnāṃ trayāṇām anyatamasyāpy abhāve divyānāṃ vakṣyamāṇasvarūpabhedānām anyatamaṃ jātideśakāladravyādyapekṣayā pramāṇam ucyate | mānuṣābhāva eva divyasya prāmāṇyam asmād eva vacanād avagamyate | divyasya svarūpaprāmāṇyayor āgamagamyatvāt | ataś ca yatra parasparavivādena yugapad dharmādhikāriṇaṃ prāptayor eko mānuṣīṃ kriyām aparas tu daivīm avalambate tatra mānuṣy eva grāhyā | yathāha
kātyāyanaḥ
:
yady eko mānuṣīṃ brūyād anyo brūyāt tu daivikīm |
mānuṣīṃ tatra gṛhṇīyān na tun daivīṃ kriyāṃ nṛpaḥ ||
iti |
(KSm 218)
yatrāpi pradhānaikadeśasādhanaṃ mānuṣaṃ saṃbhavati tatrāpi na daivam āśrayaṇīyam | yathā rūpakaśatam anayā vṛddhyā gṛhītvā ayaṃ na prayacchatīty abhiyogāpahnave, grahaṇe sākṣiṇaḥ santi no saṃkhyāyāṃ vṛddhiviśeṣe vā, ato divyena bhāvayāmīty ukte tatraikadeśavibhāvitanyāyenāpi saṃkhyāvṛddhiviśeṣasiddher na divyasyāvakāśaḥ | uktaṃ ca
kātyāyanena
|
yady ekadeśavyāptāpi kriyā vidyeta mānuṣī |
sā grāhyā na tu pūrṇāpi daivikī vadatāṃ nṛṇām ||
iti |
(KSm 219)
yat tu,
gūḍhasāhasikānāṃ tu prāptaṃ divyaiḥ parikṣaṇam |
(KSm 230)
iti tad api mānuṣāsaṃbhavakṛtaniyamārtham | yad api
nāradeno
ktam:
araṇye nirjane rātrāv antarveśmani sāhase |
nyāsasyāpahnave caiva divyā saṃbhavati kriyā ||
(NSm Mā 2.30)
iti, tad api mānuṣāsaṃbhava eva | tasmān mānuṣābhāva eva divyena nirṇaya ity autsargikam | asya cāpavādo dṛśyate:
prakrānte sāhase vāde pāruṣye daṇḍavācike |
balodbhūteṣu kāryeṣu sākṣiṇo divyam eva ca ||
iti |
(KSm 229)
tathā lekhyādīnām api kvacin niyamo dṛśyate | yathā:
pūgaśreṇīgaṇādīnāṃ yā sthitiḥ parikīrtitā |
tasyās tu sādhanaṃ lekhyaṃ na divyaṃ na ca sākṣiṇaḥ ||
(KSm 225)
tathā:
dvāramārgakriyābhogajalavāhādiṣu kriyā |
bhuktir eva gurvī syān na divyaṃ na ca sākṣiṇaḥ ||
(KSm 226)
tathā:
dattādatte 'tha bhṛtyānāṃ svāmināṃ nirṇaye sati |
vikrayādānasaṃbandhe krītvā dhanam anicchati ||
dyūte samāhvaye caiva vivāde samupasthite |
sākṣiṇaḥ sādhanaṃ proktaṃ na divyaṃ na ca lekhyakam ||
iti ||
(KSm 227–8)
|| 2.22 ||
ubhayatra pramāṇasadbhāve pramāṇagatabalābalaviveke cāsati pūrvāparayoḥ kāryayoḥ kasya balīyastvam ity ata āha |
sarveṣv arthavivādeṣu balavaty uttarā kriyā |
ṛṇādiṣu sarveṣv arthavivādeṣu uttarā kriyā kriyata iti kriyā kāryaṃ balavatī | uttarakārye sādhite tadvādī vijayī bhavati | pūrvakārye siddhe 'pi tadvādī parājīyate | tad yathā: kaścid grahaṇena dhāraṇaṃ sādhayati kaścit pratidānenādhāraṇaṃ tatra grahaṇapratipādanayoḥ pramāṇasiddhayoḥ pratidānaṃ balavad iti pratidānavādī jayī bhavati | tathā pūrvaṃ dvikaṃ śataṃ gṛhītvā kālāntare trikaṃ śatam aṅgīkṛtavān tatrobhayatra pramāṇasadbhāve 'pi trikaśatagrahaṇaṃ balavat | paścādbhāvitvāt pūrvābādhenānutpatteḥ | uktaṃ ca
pūrvābādhena notpattir uttarasya hi setsyati
iti ||
asyāpavādam āha |
ādhau pratigrahe krīte pūrvā tu balavattarā ||
ādhyādiṣu triṣu pūrvam eva kāryaṃ balavat | tad yathā: ekam eva kṣetram anyasyādhiṃ kṛtvā kim api gṛhītvā punar anyasyāpy ādhāya kim api gṛhṇāti tatra pūrvasyaiva tad bhavati nottarasya | evaṃ pratigrahe kraye ca |
nanu
āhitasya tadānīm asvatvāt punar ādhānam eva na saṃbhavati | evaṃ dattasya krītasya ca dānakrayau nopapadyete | tasmād idaṃ vacanam anarthakam |
ucyate
: asvatve 'pi yadi mohāt kaścil lobhād vā punar ādhānādikaṃ karoti tatra pūrvaṃ balavad iti nyāyamūlam evedaṃ vacanam ity acodyam || 2.23 ||
bhukteḥ kaiścid viśeṣaṇair yuktāyāḥ prāmāṇyaṃ darśayiṣyan kasyāścid bhukteḥ kāryāntaram āha |
paśyato bruvato bhūmer hānir viṃśativārṣikī |
pareṇa bhujyamānāyā dhanasya daśavārṣikī ||
pareṇāsaṃbandhena bhujyamānāṃ bhuvaṃ dhanaṃ vā paśyato 'bruvataḥ
madīyeyaṃ bhūḥ na tvayā bhoktavyā
ityapratiṣedhayataḥ tasyā bhūmer viṃśativārṣiky apratiravaṃ viṃśativarṣopabhoganimittā hānir bhavati | dhanasya tu hastyaśvāder daśavārṣikī hāniḥ |
nanu
etad anupapannam | na hy apratiṣedhāt svatvam apagacchati | apratiṣeddhasya dānavikriyādivat svatvanivṛttihetutvasya lokaśāstrayor aprasiddhatvāt | nāpi viṃśativarṣopabhogāt svatvam, upabhogasya svatve 'pramāṇatvāt, pramāṇasya ca prameyapratyanutpādakatvāt, rikthakrayādiṣu svatvakārakahetuṣv apāṭhāc ca | tathā hi:
svāmī rikthakrayasaṃvibhāgaparigrahādhigameṣu, brāhmaṇasyādikaṃ labdham, kṣatriyasya vinirjitam, nirviṣṭaṃ vaiśyaśūdrayoḥ
(GDh 10.39–42)
ity aṣṭāv eva svatvakārakahetūn
gautamaḥ
paṭhati, na bhogam | na cedam eva vacanaṃ viṃśativarṣopabhogasya svatvotpattihetutvaṃ pratipādayatīti yuktam | svatvasya svatvahetūnāṃ ca lokaprasiddhatvena śāstraikasamadhigamyatvābhāvāt | etac ca vibhāgaprakaraṇe nipuṇataram upapādayiṣyate |
gautama
vacanaṃ tu niyamārtham || api ca:
anāgamaṃ tu yo bhuṅkte bahūny abdaśatāny api |
cauradaṇḍena taṃ pāpaṃ daṇḍayet pṛthivīpatiḥ ||
(NSm 1.76* addition)
ity etad anāgamopabhogasya svatvahetutve virudhyate | na ca
anāgamaṃ tu yo bhuṅkte
ity etat parokṣabhogaviṣayam | paśyato 'bruvata iti pratyakṣabhogaviṣayam iti yuktaṃ vaktum, anāgamaṃ tu yo bhuṅkte ity aviśeṣābhidhānāt,
nopabhoge balaṃ kāryam āhartrā tatsutena vā |
paśustrīpuruṣādīnām iti dharmo vyavasthitaḥ ||
(KSm 316)
iti
kātyāyana
vacanāc ca, samakṣabhoge ca hānikāraṇābhāvena hāner asaṃbhavāt |
na caitan mantavyam: ādhipratigrahakrayeṣu pūrvasyāḥ kriyāyāḥ prābalyād apavādena bhūviṣaye viṃśativarṣopabhogayuktāyā dhanaviṣaye daśavarṣopabhogayuktāyā uttarasyāḥ kriyāyāḥ prābalyam anenocyata iti | yatas teṣūttaraiva kriyā tattvato nopapadyate svam eva hy ādheyaṃ deyaṃ vikreyaṃ ca bhavati | na cāhitasya dattasya vikrītasya vā svatvam asti | asvasya dāne pratigrahe ca daṇḍaḥ
smaryate
:
adeyaṃ yaś ca gṛhṇāti yaś cādeyaṃ prayacchati |
ubhau tau cauravac chāsyau dāpyau cottamasāhasam |
| iti | (MDh, cf. DhKo 796)
tathādhyādīnāṃ trayāṇām apavādatve 'sya ślokasyādhisīmādīnām uttaraśloke 'pavādo nopapadyate | tasmād bhūmyādīnāṃ hānir anupapannaiva | nāpi vyavahārahāniḥ | yataḥ,
upekṣāṃ kurvatas tasya tūṣṇīṃ bhūtasya tiṣṭataḥ |
kāle vipanne pūrvokte vyavahāro na sidhyati ||
(NSm 1.71)
iti
nāradeno
pekṣāliṅgābhāvakṛtā vyavahārahānir uktā na tu vastvabhāvakṛtā | tathā
manunā
pi,
ajaḍaś ced apaugaṇḍo viṣayaś cāsya bhujyate |
bhagnaṃ tad vyavahāreṇa bhoktā tad dhanam arhati ||
(MDh 8.148)
iti vyavahārato bhaṅgo darśito na vastutaḥ | vyavahārabhaṅgaś caivam: bhoktā kila vadati,
ajaḍo 'yam apaugaṇḍo 'bālo 'yamasya saṃnidhau viṃśativarṣāṇyapratiravaṃ mayā bhuktaṃ tatra bahavaḥ sākṣīnaḥ santi | yady asya svam anyāyena mayā bhujyate tadāyaṃ kim ity etāvantaṃ kālam udāste
iti tatra cāyaṃ niruttaro bhavatīti | evaṃ niruttarasyāpi vāstavo vyavahāro bhavaty eva,
chalaṃ nirasya bhūtena vyavahārān nayen nṛpaḥ
iti niyamāt | atha matam | yady api na vastuhānir nāpi vyavahārahānis tathāpi paśyato 'pratiṣedhato vyavahārahāniśaṅkā bhavatīti tan nivṛttaye tūṣṇīṃ na sthātavyam ity upadiśyata iti | tac ca na, smārtakālāyā bhukter hāniśaṅkākāraṇatvābhāvāt, tūṣṇīṃ na sthātavyam ity etāvan mātrābhidhitsāyāṃ viṃśatigrahaṇam avivakṣitaṃ syāt | athocyate | viṃśatigrahaṇam ūrdhvaṃ patradoṣodbhāvananirākaraṇārtham | yathāha
kātyāyanaḥ
:
śaktasya saṃnidhāv artho yasya lekhyena bhujyate |
viṃśativarṣāṇy atikrāntaṃ tatpatraṃ doṣavarjitam ||
iti |
(KSm 299)
tad api na, ādhyādiṣv api viṃśater ūrdhvaṃ patradoṣodbhāvananirākaraṇasya samatvenādhisīmetyādyapavādāsaṃbhavāt | yathāha
kātyāyanaḥ
:
atha viṃśativarṣāṇy ādhir bhuktaḥ suniścitaḥ |
tena lekhyena tatsiddhir lekhyadoṣavivarjitā ||
(KSm 300)
tathā:
sīmāvivāde nirṇīte sīmāpatraṃ vidhīyate |
tasya doṣāḥ pravaktavyā yāvad varṣāṇi viṃśatiḥ ||
iti |
(KSm 301)
etena
dhanasya daśavarṣikī
ity etad api pratyuktam | tasmād asya ślokasya satyo 'rtho vaktavyaḥ |
ucyate
| bhūmer dhanasya ca phalahānir iha vivakṣitā na vastuhānir nāpi vyavahārahāniḥ | tathā hi, nirākrośaṃ viṃśativarṣopabhogād ūrdhvaṃ yady api svāmī nyāyataḥ kṣetraṃ labhate tathāpi phalānusaraṇaṃ na labhate, apratiṣedhalakṣaṇāt svāparādhād asmāc ca vacanāt | parokṣabhoge tu viṃśater ūrdham api phalānusaraṇaṃ labhata eva,
paśyate
iti vacanāt | pratyakṣabhoge ca, sākrośe abruvata iti vacanāt | viṃśateḥ prāk praytakṣe nirākrośe ca labhate, viṃśatigrahaṇāt |
nanu
tad utpannasyāpi phalasya svatvāt taddhānir anupapannaiva |
bāḍham
| tasya svarūpāvināśena tathaivāvasthāne yathā tadutpannapūgapanasavṛkṣādīnāṃ yat punas tadutpannam upabhogān naṣṭaṃ tatra svarūpanāśād eva svatvanāśaḥ,
anāgamaṃ tu yo bhuṅkte bahūnyabdaśatāny api |
cauradaṇḍena taṃ pāpaṃ daṇḍyet pṛthivīpatiḥ ||
(NSm 1.76* addition)
ity anena
vacanena
niṣkrayarūpeṇa gaṇayitvā cauravat tatsamaṃ dravyadānaṃ prāptaṃ hānir viṃśativārṣikity anenāpodyate | rājadaṇḍaḥ punar asty eva viṃśater ūrdhvam apy anāgamopabhogād apavādābhāvāc ca | tasmāt svāmy upekṣālakṣaṇasvāparādhād asmāc ca
vacanād
viṃśater ūrdhvaṃ phalaṃ naṣṭaṃ na labhata iti sthitam | etena dhanasya daśavārṣikīty etad api vyākhyātam || 2.24 ||
asyāpavādam āha |
ādhisīmopanikṣepajaḍabāladhanair vinā |
tathopanidhirājastrīśrotriyāṇāṃ dhanair api ||
ādhiś ca sīmā ca upanikṣepaś ca ādhisīmopanikṣepāḥ | jaḍaś ca bālaś ca jaḍabālau tayor dhane jaḍabāladhane ādhisīmopanikṣepāś ca jaḍabāladhane ca ādhisīmopanikṣepajaḍabāladhanāni tair vinā | upanikṣepo nāma rūpasaṃkhyāpradarśanena rakṣaṇārthaṃ parasya haste nihitaṃ dravyam | yathāha
nāradaḥ
|
svaṃ dravyaṃ yatra visrambhān nikṣipaty aviśaṅkitaḥ |
nikṣepo nāma tat proktaṃ vyavahārapadaṃ budhaiḥ ||
iti |
(NSm 2.1)
upanidhānam upanidhiḥ | ādhyādiṣu paśyato 'bruvato 'pi bhūmer viṃśater ūrdhvaṃ dhanasya ca daśabhyo varṣebhya ūrdhvam apy upacayahānir na bhavati, puruṣāparādhasya tathāvidhasyābhāvāt, upekṣākāraṇasya tatra tatra saṃbhavāt | tathā hi: ādher ādhitvopādhika eva bhoga ity upekṣāyām api na puruṣāparādhaḥ | sīmnaś cirakṛtatuṣāṅgārādicihnaiḥ susādhyatvād upekṣā saṃbhavati | upanikṣepopanidhyor bhukteḥ pratiṣiddhatvāt, pratiṣedhātikramopabhoge ca sodayaphalalābhād, upekṣopapattiḥ | jaḍabālayor jaḍatvād bālatvād upekṣā yuktaiva | rājño bahukāryavyākulatvāt | strīṇām ajñānād aprāgalbhyāc ca | śrotriyasyādhyayanādhyāpanatadarthavicārānuṣṭhānavyākulatvād upekṣā yuktaiva | tasmād ādhyādiṣu sarvatropekṣākāraṇasaṃbhavāt samakṣabhoge nirākrośe ca na kadācid api phalahāniḥ || 2.25 ||
ādhyādiṣu daṇḍaviśeṣapratipādanārtham āha |
ādhyādīnāṃ vihartāraṃ dhanine dāpayed dhanam |
daṇḍaṃ ca tatsamaṃ rājñe śaktyapekṣam athāpi vā ||
ya
NSP omits ya
ādhyādīnāṃ śrotriyadravyaparyantānāṃ cirakālopabhogabalenāpahartāraṃ vivādāspadībhūtaṃ dhanaṃ svāmine dāpayed ity anuvādaḥ | daṇḍaṃ ca tatsamaṃ vivādāspadībhūtadravyasamaṃ rājñe dāpayed iti vidhiḥ | yady api gṛhakṣetrādiṣu tatsamo daṇḍo na saṃbhavati tathāpi,
maryādāyāḥ prabhede ca sīmātikramaṇe tathā |
(YDh 2.155)
ityādir vakṣyamāṇo daṇḍo draṣṭavyaḥ | atha tatsamadaṇḍenāpahartur damanaṃ na bhavati bahudhanatvena tadā śaktyapekṣaṃ dhanaṃ dāpayet | yāvatā tasya darpopaśamo bhavati tāvad dāpayet,
daṇḍo damanād ity āhus tenādāntān damayet
(GDh 11.28)
iti daṇḍagrahaṇasya damanārthatvāt | yasya tu tatsamam api dravyaṃ nāsti so 'pi yāvatā pīḍyate tāvad dāpyaḥ | yasya punaḥ kim api dhanaṃ nāsty asau dhigdaṇḍādinā damanīyaḥ | tathā ca
manuḥ
|
dhigdaṇḍaṃ prathamaṃ kuryād vāgdaṇḍaṃ tadanantaram |
tṛtīyaṃ dhanadaṇḍaṃ tu vadhadaṇḍam ataḥ param ||
iti |
(MDh 8.129)
vadhadaṇḍo 'pi śārīro brāhmaṇavyatiriktānāṃ daśadhā darśitaḥ | tathāha
manuḥ
|
daśa sthānāni daṇḍasya manuḥ svāyaṃbhuvo 'bravīt |
triṣu varṇeṣu yāni syur akṣato brāhmaṇo vrajet ||
upastham udaraṃ jihvā hastau pādau ca pañcamam |
cakṣur nāsā ca karṇau ca dhanaṃ dehas tathaiva ca ||
iti |
(MDh 8.124-25)
eteṣāṃ yan nimittāparādhas tatraivopasthādau nigrahaḥ kārya iti draṣṭavyam | karma vā kārayitavyo bandhanāgāraṃ vā praveśayitavyaḥ | yathoktaṃ
kātyāyanena
|
dhanadānāsahaṃ buddhvā svādhīnaṃ karma kārayet |
aśaktau bandhanāgāraṃ praveśyo brāhmaṇādṛte ||
iti |
(KSm 479)
brāhmaṇasya punar dravyābhāve karmaviyogādīni prayojyāni | yathāha
gautamaḥ
:
karmaviyogavikhyāpananirvāsanāṅkakaraṇādīny avṛttau
(GDh 12.47–48)
iti |
nāraden
āpi |
vadhaḥ sarvasvaharaṇaṃ purān nirvāsanāṅkane |
tadaṅgaccheda ity ukto daṇḍa uttamasāhasaḥ ||
aviśeṣeṇa sarveṣām eva daṇḍavidhiḥ smṛtaḥ ||
(NSm 14.7–8)
ity uktvoktam:
vadhād ṛte brāhmaṇasya na vadhaṃ brāhmaṇo 'rhati ||
iti |
śiraso muṇḍanaṃ daṇḍas tasya nirvāsanaṃ purāt |
lalāṭe cābhiśastāṅkaḥ prayāṇaṃ gardabhena ca ||
iti ||
(NSm 14.8–9)
aṅkane ca vyavasthā darśitā:
gurutalpe bhagaḥ kāryaḥ surāpāne surādhvajaḥ |
steye tu śvapadaṃ kāryaṃ brahmahaṇy aśirāḥ pumān ||
iti |
(NSm 19.51)
yat tu,
cakṣurnirodhaḥ brāhmaṇasya
(ĀpDh 2.27.17)
ity
āpastamba
vacanaṃ brāhmaṇasya purān nirvāsanasamaye vastrādinā cakṣur nirodhaḥ kartavya iti tasyārtho, na tu cakṣur uddharaṇam,
akṣato brāhmaṇo vrajet
,
(MDh 8.124)
na śārīro brāhmaṇe daṇḍaḥ
(GDh 12.46)
ityādi
manugautamādi
vacanavirodhād ity alaṃ prasaṅgena || 2.26 ||
svatvāvyabhicāritvena bhogasya svatve prāmāṇyam uktam | bhogamātrasya svatvavyabhicāritvāt kīdṛśo bhogaḥ pramāṇam ity ata āha |
āgamo 'bhyadhiko bhogād vinā pūrvakramāgatāt ||
svatvahetuḥ pratigrahakrayādir āgamaḥ | sa bhogād apy adhiko balīyān, svatvabodhane bhogasyāgamasyāpekṣatvāt | yathāha
nāradaḥ
|
āgamena viśuddhena bhogo yāti pramāṇatām |
aviśuddhāgamo bhogaḥ prāmāṇyaṃ naiva gacchati ||
iti |
(NSm 1.76* addition)
na ca bhogamātrāt svatvāvagamaḥ, parakīyasyāpy apahārādinopabhogasaṃbhavāt | ata eva,
bhogaṃ kevalato yas tu kīrtayen nāgamaṃ kvacit |
bhogacchalāpadeśena vijñeyaḥ sa tu taskaraḥ ||
(NSm 1.76* addition)
iti
smaryate
| ataś ca sāgamo dīrghakālo nirantaro nirākrośaḥ pratyarthipratyakṣaś ceti pañcaviśeṣaṇayukto bhogaḥ pramāṇam ity uktaṃ bhavati | tathā ca
smaryate
|
sāgamo dīrghakālaś cāvicchedo 'paravojjhitaḥ |
pratyarthisaṃnidhāno 'pi paribhogo 'pi pañcadhā ||
iti | (N, KSm: DhKo 406, 416)
kvacic cāgamananirapekṣasyāpi bhogasya prāmāṇyam ity āha
vinā pūrvakramāgatād
iti | pūrveṣāṃ pitrādīnāṃ trayāṇāṃ kramaḥ pūrvakramaḥ, tenāgato yo bhogas tasmād vinā āgamo 'bhyadhika iti saṃbandhaḥ | sa punar āgamād abhyadhikaḥ | āgamanirapeṣaḥ pramāṇam ity arthaḥ | tatrāpy āgamo 'jñātanirapekṣo na sattānirapeṣaḥ | sattā tu tenaivāvagamyata iti boddhavyam |
vinā pūrvakramāgatād
ity etac cāsmārtakālapradarśanārtham |
āgamo 'bhyadhiko bhogād
iti ca smārtakālaviṣayam | ataś ca smaraṇayogye kāle yogyānupalabdhyā āgamābhāvaniścayasaṃbhavād āgamajñānasāpekṣasyaiva bhogasya prāmāṇyam | asmārte tu kāle yogyānupalabdhyabhāvenāgamābhāvaniścayāsaṃbhavād āgamajñānanirapekṣa eva saṃtato bhogaḥ pramāṇam | etad eva spaṣṭīkṛtaṃ
kātyāyanena
|
smārtakāle kriyā bhūmeḥ sāgamā bhuktir iṣyate |
asmārte 'nugamābhāvāt kramāt tripuruṣagatā ||
iti |
(KSm 321)
smārtaś ca kālo varṣaśataparyantaḥ,
śatāyur vai puruṣaḥ
iti
śruteḥ
| anugamābhāvād iti yogyānupalabdhyabhāvenāgamābhāvaniścayābhāvād ity arthaḥ | ataś ca varṣaśatādhiko bhogaḥ saṃtato 'pratiravaḥ pratyarthipratyakṣaś cāgamābhāve vāniścite 'vyabhicārād ākṣiptāgamaḥ svatvaṃ gamayati | asmārte 'pi kāle 'nāgamasmṛtiparamparāyāṃ satyāṃ na bhogaḥ pramāṇam | ata eva,
anāgamaṃ tu yo bhuṅkte bahūny abdaśatāny api |
cauradaṇḍena taṃ pāpaṃ daṇḍayet pṛthivīpatiḥ ||
(NSm 1.76* addition)
ity uktam | na ca
anāgamaṃ tu yo bhuṅkte
ity ekacananirdeśāt
bahūny abdaśatāny api
ity apiśabdaprayogāt prathamasyaiva puruṣasya nirāgame cirakālopabhoge 'pi daṇḍavidhānam iti mantavyam, dvitīte tṛtīye vā puruṣe nirāgamasya bhogasya prāmāṇyaprasaṅgāt | na caitad iṣyate,
ādau tu kāraṇaṃ dānaṃ madhye bhuktis tu sāgamā |
(DhKo 409)
iti
nārada
smaraṇāt | tasmāt sarvatra nirāgamopabhoge
anāgamaṃ tu yo bhuṅkte
ity etad draṣṭavyam | yad api,
anyāyenāpi yad bhuktaṃ pitrā pūrvatarais tribhiḥ |
na tac chakyam apāhartuṃ kramāt tripuruṣāgatam ||
(NSm 1.78* addition)
iti, tad api pitrā saha pūrvatarais tribhir iti yojyam | tatrāpi
kramāt tripuruṣāgatam
ity asmārtakālopabhogalakṣaṇam | tripuruṣavivakṣāyām ekavarṣābhyantare 'pi puruṣatrayātikramasaṃbhavāt, dvitīye varṣe nirāgamasya bhogasya prāmāṇyaprasaṇgaḥ | tathā sati,
smārtakāle kriyā bhūmeḥ sāgamā bhuktir iṣyate |
(KSm 321)
iti
smṛti
virodhaḥ |
anyāyenāpi yad bhuktam
ity etac cānyāyenāpi bhuktam apahartuṃ na śakyaṃ kiṃ punar anyāyāniścaye it vyākhyeyam, apiśabdaśravaṇāt | yac coktaṃ
hārītena
|
yad vināgamam atyantaṃ bhuktaṃ pūrvais tribhir bhavet |
na tac chakyam apāhartuṃ kramāt tripuruṣāgatam ||
iti, tatrāpy atyantam āgamaṃ vineti | atyantam upalabhyamānam āgamaṃ vineti vyākhyeyaṃ, na punar āgamasvarūpaṃ vineti | āgamasvarūpābhāve bhogaśatenāpi na svatvaṃ bhavatīty uktam |
kramāt tripuruṣāgatam
ity etad ukatārtham |
nanu
smaraṇayogye kāle bhogasyāgamasāpekṣasya prāmāṇyam anupapannam | tathā hi, yady āgamaḥ pramāṇāntareṇāvagatas tadā tenaiva svatvāvagamān na bhogasya svatve āgame vā prāmāṇyam | atha pramāṇāntareṇāgamo nāvagataḥ kathaṃ tadviśiṣṭo bhogaḥ pramāṇam |
ucyate
| pramāṇāntareṇāvagatāgamasahita eva nirantaro bhogaḥ kālāntare svatvaṃ gamayati | avagato 'pyāgamo bhogarahito na kālāntare svatvaṃ gamayitum alam, madhye dānavikrayādinā svatvāpagamasaṃbhavāt | iti sarvam anavadyam ||
āgamasāpekṣo bhogaḥ pramāṇam ity uktam | āgamas tarhi bhoganirapekṣa eva pramāṇam ity ata āha |
āgame 'pi balaṃ naiva bhuktiḥ stokāpi yatra no ||
yasminn āgame svalpāpi bhuktir bhogo nāsti tasminn āgame balaṃ saṃpūrṇaṃ naivāsti | ayam abhisaṃdhiḥ | svasvatvanivṛttiḥ parasvatvāpādanaṃ ca dānam | parasvatvāpādanaṃ ca paro yadi svīkaroti tadā saṃpadyate nānyathā | svīkāraś ca trividhaḥ | mānaso vācikaḥ kāyikaś ceti | tatra mānaso mamedam iti saṃkalparūpaḥ | vācikas tu mamedam ityādy abhivyāhārollekhī savikalpakaḥ pratyayaḥ | kāyikaḥ punar upādānābhimarśanādirūpo 'nekavidhaḥ | tatra ca niyamaḥ
smaryate
:
dadyāt kṛṣṇājinaṃ pṛṣṭhe gāṃ pucche kariṇam kare |
kesareṣu tathaivāśvaṃ dāsīṃ śirasi dāpayet ||
iti |
āśvalāyano
'py āha:
anumantrayeta prāṇy abhimṛśed vaprāṇi kanyāṃ ca
iti | tatra hiraṇyavastrādāv udakadānānantaram evopādānādisaṃbhavāt, trividho 'pi svīkāraḥ saṃpadyate | kṣetrādau punaḥ phalopabhogavyatirekeṇa kāyikasvīkārāsaṃbhavāt, svalpenāpy upabhogena bhavitavyam anyathā dānakrayādeḥ saṃpūrṇatā na bhavatīti phalopabhogalakṣaṇakāyikasvīkāravikala āgamo durbalo bhavati tatsahitād āgamāt | etac ca dvayoḥ pūrvāparakālāparijñāne, pūrvāparakālaparijñāne tu viguṇo 'pi pūrvakālāgama eva balīyān iti | atha vā,
likhitaṃ sākṣiṇo bhuktiḥ pramāṇaṃ tripuruṣāgatam
ity uktam | eteṣāṃ samavāye kutra kasya vā prābalyam ity atredam upatiṣṭhate:
āgamo 'bhyadhiko bhogād vinā pūrvakramāgatāt |
āgame 'pi balaṃ naiva bhuktiḥ stokāpi yatra no ||
(YDh 2.27)
iti |
ayam arthaḥ | ādye puruṣe sākṣibhir bhāvita āgamo bhogād apy adhiko balavān, pūrvakramāgatād bhogād vinā | sa punaḥ pūrvakramāgato bhogāś caturthapuruṣe likhitena bhāvitād āgamād balavān | madhye tu bhogarahitād āgamāt stokabhogasahito 'py āgamo balavān iti | etad eva
nāradena
spaṣṭīkṛtam:
ādau tu kāraṇaṃ dānaṃ madhye bhuktis tu sāgamā |
kāraṇaṃ bhuktir evaikā saṃtatā yā cirantanī ||
iti ||
(DhKo 409)
2.27 ||
paśyato 'bruvataḥ
(YDh 2.24)
ity atra viṃśativarṣopabhogād ūrdhvaṃ bhūmer dhanasyāpi daśavarṣopabhogād ūrdhvaṃ phalānusaraṇaṃ na bhavatītyuktam | tatra phalānusaraṇavad daṇḍānusaraṇam api na bhaviṣyatīty āśaṅkya puruṣavyavasthayā prāmāṇyavyavasthayā ca daṇḍavyavasthāṃ darśayitum āha |
āgamas tu kṛto yena so 'bhiyuktas tam uddharet |
na tatsutas tatsuto vā bhuktis tatra garīyasī ||
yena puruṣeṇa bhūmyāder āgamaḥ svīkāraḥ kṛtaḥ sa puruṣaḥ kutas te kṣetrādikam ity abhiyuktas tasyāgamaṃ pratigrahādikaṃ likhitādibhir uddharet bhāvayet | anena cādyasya puruṣasyāgamam anuddharato daṇḍa ity uktaṃ bhavati | tatsuto dvitīyo 'bhiyukto nāgamam uddharet kiṃ tu avicchinnāpratiravasamakṣabhogam | anena cāgamam anuddharato dvitīyasya na daṇḍo 'pi tu viśiṣṭaṃ bhogam anuddharato daṇḍa iti pratipāditam | tatsutas tṛtīyo nāgamaṃ nāpi viśiṣṭaṃ bhogam uddhared, api tu kramāgathaṃ bhogamātram | anenāpi tṛtīyasya kramāyātabhogānuddharaṇe daṇḍo nāgamānuddharaṇe na viśiṣṭabhogānuddharaṇe cety abhihitam | tatra tayor dvitīyatṛtīyayor bhuktir eva garīyasī | tatrāpi dvitīye gurus tṛtīye garīyasīti vivektavyam | triṣv apy āgamānuddharaṇe 'rthahāniḥ samānaiva, daṇḍe tu viśeṣa iti tātparyārthaḥ | uktaṃ ca
hārītena
|
āgamas tu kṛto yena sa daṇḍyas tam anuddharam |
na tatsutas tatsuto vā bhogyahānis tayor api ||
iti || 2.28 ||
asmārtakālopabhogasyāgamajñānanirapekṣasya prāmāṇyam uktam,
vinā pūrvakramāgatād
ity atra tasyāpavādam āha |
yo 'bhiyuktaḥ paretaḥ syāt tasya rikthī tam uddharet |
na tatra kāraṇaṃ bhuktir āgamena vinā kṛtā ||
yadā punar āhartrādir abhiyukto 'kṛtavyavahāranirṇaya eva paretaḥ syāt paralokaṃ gato bhavet tadā tasya rikthī putrādis tam āgamam uddharet | yasmāt tatra tasmin vyavahāre bhuktir āgamarahitā sākṣyādibhiḥ sādhitāpi na pramāṇam | pūrvābhiyogena bhogasya sāpavādatvāt |
nāraden
āpy uktam |
tathārūḍhavivādasya pretasya vyavahāriṇaḥ |
putreṇa so 'rthaḥ saṃśodhyo na taṃ bhogo nivartayet ||
iti ||
(NSm 1.80)
2.29 ||
anirṇītavyavahāre vyavahartari prete vyavahāro na navartata iti sthitam | nirṇīte 'pi vyavahāre sthite ca vyavahartāri vyavahāraḥ kvacit pravartate kvacin na pravartata iti vyavasthāsiddhaye vyavahāradarśināṃ balābalam āha |
nṛpeṇādhikṛtāḥ pūgāḥ śreṇayo 'tha kulāni ca |
pūrvaṃ pūrvaṃ guru jñeyaṃ vyavahāravidhau nṛṇām ||
nṛpeṇa rājñā adhikṛtāḥ vyahāradarśane niyuktāḥ,
rājñā sabhāsadaḥ kāryāḥ
ityādinoktāḥ pūgāḥ samūhāḥ | bhinnajātīnāṃ bhinnavṛttīnām ekasthānanivāsināṃ yathā grāmanagarādayaḥ | śreṇayo nānājātīnām ekajātīyakarmopajīvināṃ samghātāḥ | yathā heḍābukādīnāṃ tāmbūlikakuvindacarmakārādīnāṃ ca | kulāni jñātisaṃbandhibandhūnāṃ samūhāḥ | eteṣāṃ nṛpādhikṛtādīnāṃ caturṇāṃ purvaṃ purvaṃ yad yat pūrvaṃ paṭhitaṃ tat tad guru balavaj jñeyaṃ veditavyam | nṛṇāṃ vyavahartṝṇāṃ vyavahāravidhau vyavahāradarśanakārye etad uktaṃ bhavati | nṛpādhikṛtair nirṇīte vyavahāre parājitasya yady apy asaṃtoṣaḥ kudṛṣṭibuddhyā bhavati tathāpi na pūgādiṣu punar vyavahāro bhavati | evaṃ pūrganirṇīte 'pi na śreṇyādigamanam | tathā śreṇinirṇīte kulagamanaṃ na bhavati | kulanirṇīte tu śreṇyādigamanaṃ bhavati | śreṇinirṇīte pūgādigamanam | pūganirṇīte nṛpadhikṛtagamanaṃ bhavatīti |
nāradena
punar nṛpādhikṛtair nirṇīte 'pi vyavahāre nṛpagamanaṃ bhavatīty uktam:
kulāni śreṇayaś caiva gaṇāś cādhikṛtā nṛpaḥ |
pratiṣṭhā vyavahārāṇāṃ gurv eṣām uttarottaram ||
iti |
(NSm Mā 1.7)
tatra ca nṛpagamane sottarasabhyena rājñā pūrvaiḥ sabhyaiḥ sapaṇe vyavahāre nirṇīyamāne yady asau kudṛṣṭavādī parājitas tadāsau daṇḍyaḥ | athāsau jayati tadādhikṛtāḥ sabhyā daṇḍyāḥ || 2.30 ||
durbalair vyavahāradarśibhir dṛṣṭo vyavahāraḥ parāvartate prabaladṛṣṭas tu na nivartata ity uktam | idānīṃ prabaladṛṣṭo 'pi vyavahāraḥ kaścin nivartata ity āha |
balopādhivinirvṛttān vyavahārān nivartayet |
strīnaktamantarāgārabahiḥśatrukṛtāṃs tathā ||
balena balātkāreṇa upādhinā bhayādinā vinirvṛttān niṣpannān vyavahārān nivartayet | tathā strībhiḥ | naktaṃ rātrāv astrībhir api | antarāgāre gṛhābhyantare bahir grāmādibhyaḥ śatrubhiś ca kṛtān vyavahārān nivartayed iti saṃbandhaḥ || 2.31 ||
asiddhavyavahāriṇa āha |
mattonmattārtavyasanibālabhītādiyojitaḥ |
asaṃbaddhakṛtaś caiva vyavahāro na sidhyati ||
api ca | matto madanīyadravyeṇa | unmatta unmādena pañcavidhena vātapittaśleṣmanipātagrahasaṃbhavena upasṛṣṭaḥ | ārto vyādhyādinā | vyasanam iṣṭaviyogāniṣṭaprāptijanitaṃ dukhaṃ tadvān vyasanī | bālo vyavahārāyogyaḥ | bhīto 'rātibhyaḥ | ādigrahaṇāt purarāṣṭrādiviruddhaḥ |
purarāṣṭraviruddhaś ca yaś ca rājñā visarjitaḥ |
anādeyo bhaved vādo dharmavidbhir udāhṛtaḥ ||
(DhKo 115 as from NSm)
iti
manu
smaraṇāt | etair yojitaḥ kṛto vyavahāro na sidhyatiti | aniyuktāsaṃbaddhakṛto 'pi vyavahāro na sidhyatiti saṃbandhaḥ | yat tu
smaraṇam
:
guroḥ śiṣye pituḥ putre dampatyoḥ svāmibhṛtyayoḥ |
virodhe tu mithas teṣāṃ vyavahāro na sidhyati ||
(DhKo 114)
iti tad api guruśiṣyādīnām ātyantikavyavahārapratiṣedhaparaṃ na bhavati | teṣām api kathaṃcid vyavahārasyeṣṭatvāt | tathā hi
śiṣyaśiṣṭir avadhena, aśaktau rajjuveṇuvidalābhyāṃ tanubhyām, anyena ghnan rājñā śāsyaḥ
(GDh 2.42–44)
iti
gautama
smaraṇāt,
nottamāṅge kathaṃcana
(MDh 8.300)
iti
manu
smaraṇāc ca | yadi guruḥ kopāveśavaśān mahatā daṇḍenottamāṅge tāḍayati tadā
smṛtivyapetena mārgeṇādharṣitaḥ
(YDh 2.5)
śiṣyo yadi rājñe nivedayati, tadā bhavaty eva vyavahārapadam | tathā,
bhūr yā pitāmahopāttā
(YDh 2.121)
ityādivacanāt pitāmahopātte bhūmyādau pitāputrayoḥ svāmye samāne, yadi pitā vikrayādinā pitāmahopāttaṃ bhūmyādi nāśayati, tadā putro yadi dharmādhikāriṇaṃ praviśati tadā pitāputrayor api bhavaty eva vyavahāraḥ | tathā,
durbhikṣe dharmakārye ca vyādhau saṃpratirodhake |
gṛhītaṃ strīdhanaṃ bhartā nākāmo dātum arhati ||
(YDh 2.147)
iti
smaraṇād
durbhikṣādivyatirekeṇa yadi strīdhanaṃ bhartā vyayīkṛtya vidyamānadhano 'pi yācyamāno na dadāti, tadā dampatyor apīṣyata eva vyavahāraḥ | tathā bhaktadāsasya svāminā saha vyavahāraṃ vakṣyati | garbhadāsasyāpi garbhadāsādīn adhikṛtya,
yaś caiṣāṃ svāminaṃ kaścin mocayet prāṇasaṃśayāt |
dāsatvāt sa vimucyeta putrabhāgaṃ labheta ca ||
(NSm 5.28)
iti
nārado
ktatvāt, tadamocane putrabhāgādāne ca svāminā saha vyavahāraḥ kena vāryate | tasmād dṛṣṭādṛṣṭayoḥ śreyaskaro na bhavati gurvādibhir vyavahāra iti prathamaṃ śiṣyādayo nivāraṇīyāḥ rājñā sasabhyeneti
guroḥ śiṣye
ityādiślokasya tātparyārthaḥ | atyantanirbandhe tu śiṣyādīnām apy uktarītyā pravartanīyo vyavahāraḥ | yad api,
ekasya bahubhiḥ sārdhaṃ strīṇāṃ preṣyajanasya ca |
anādeyo bhaved vādo dharmavidbhir udāhṛtaḥ ||
(DhKo 114)
iti
nārada
vacanam, tatraikasyāpi,
gaṇadravyaṃ hared yas tu saṃvidaṃ laṅghayec ca yaḥ
(YDh 2.187)
, tathā,
ekaṃ ghnantaṃ bahūnāṃ ca
(YDh 2.221)
ityādi
smaraṇād
ekārthair bahubhiḥ sārdhaṃ vyavahāra iṣyate eveti bhinnārthair bahubhir ekasya yugapadvyavahāro na bhavatīti draṣṭavyam | strīṇām ity api gopaśauṇḍikādistrīṇāṃ svātantryād vyavahāro bhavaty eveti tadanyāsāṃ sakalastrīṇāṃ patiṣu jīvatsu tatpāratantryād anādeyo vyavahāra iti vyākhyeyam | preṣyajanasya cety etad api preṣyajanasya svāmipāratantryāt svārthavyavahāro 'pi svāmyanujñayaiva vyavahāro nānyatheti vyākhyeyam || 2.32 ||
parāvartyaṃ vyavahāram uktvā idānīṃ parāvartyaṃ dravyam āha |
pranaṣṭādhigataṃ deyaṃ nṛpeṇa dhanine dhanam |
vibhāvayen na cel liṅgais tatsamaṃ daṇḍam arhati ||
pranaṣṭaṃ hiraṇyādi śaulkikasthānapālādibhir adhigataṃ rājñe samarpitaṃ yat tad rājñā dhanine dātavyam, yadi dhanī rūpasaṃkhyādibhir liṅgair bhāvayati | yadi na bhāvayati tadā tatsamaṃ daṇḍyaḥ, asatyavāditvāt | adhigamasya svatvanimittatvāt svatve prāpte tatparāvṛttir anenoktā | atra ca kālāvadhiṃ vakṣyati:
śaulkikaiḥ sthānapālair vā naṣṭāpahṛtam āhṛtam |
arvāk saṃvatsarāt svāmī hareta parato nṛpaḥ || iti
(YDh 2.173)
|
manunā
punaḥ saṃvatsaratrayam avadhitvena nirdiṣṭam:
pranaṣṭasvāmikaṃ rikthaṃ rājā tryabdaṃ nidhāpayet |
arvāk tryabād dharet svāmī parato nṛpatir haret ||
iti |
(MDh 8.30)
tatra varṣatrayaparyantam avaśyaṃ rakṣaṇīyam | tatra yadi saṃvatsarād arvāk svāmy āgacchet tadā kṛtsnam eva dadyāt | yadā punaḥ saṃvatsarād ūrdhvam āgacchati tadā ṣaḍbhāgaṃ rakṣaṇamūlyaṃ gṛhītvā śeṣaṃ svāmine dadyāt | yathāha:
ādadītātha ṣaḍbhāgaṃ pranaṣṭādhigatān nṛpaḥ |
daśamaṃ dvādaśaṃ vāpi satāṃ dharmam anusmaran ||
iti |
(MDh 8.33)
tatra prathame varṣe kṛtsnam eva dadyāt, dvitīye dvādaśaṃ bhāgaṃ, tṛtīye daśamaṃ, caturthādiṣu ṣaṭhaṃ bhāgaṃ gṛhītvā śeṣaṃ dadyāt | rājabhāgasya caturtho 'ṃśo 'dhigantre dātavyaḥ | svāmyanāgame tu kṛtsnasya dhanasya caturtham aṃśam adhigantre dattvā śeṣaṃ rājā gṛhṇīyāt | tathāha
gautamaḥ
pranaṣṭasvāmikam adhigamya saṃvatsaraṃ rājñā rakṣyam, ūrdhvam adhigantuś caturtho 'ṃśo rājñaḥ śeṣam
iti
(GDh 10.36–38)
| atra saṃvatsaram ity ekavacanam avivakṣitam,
rājā tryabdaṃ nidhāpayet
(MDh 8.30)
iti
smaraṇāt
|
hareta parato nṛpaḥ
ity etad api svāminy anāgate tryabdād ūrdhvaṃ vyayīkaraṇābhyanujñāparam | tataḥ param āgate tu svāmini vyayībhūte 'pi dravye rājā svāṃśam avatārya tatsamaṃ dadyāt | etac ca hiraṇyādiviṣayam | gavādiviṣaye vakṣyati:
paṇān ekaśaphe dadyāt
ityādinā
(YDh 2.174)
|| 2.33 ||
rathyāśulkaśālādinipatitasya suvarṇāder naṣṭasyādhigame vidhim uktvā adhunā bhūmau ciranikhātasya suvarṇāder nidhiśabdavācyasyādhigame vidhim āha |
rājā labdhvā nidhiṃ dadyād dvijebhyo 'rdhaṃ dvijaḥ punaḥ |
vidvān aśeṣam ādadyāt sa sarvasya prabhur yataḥ ||
itareṇa nidhau labdhe rājā ṣaṣṭhāṃśam āharet |
aniveditavijñāto dāpyas taṃ daṇḍam eva ca ||
uktalakṣaṇaṃ nidhiṃ rājā labdhvā ardhaṃ brāhmaṇebhyo dattvā śeṣaṃ kośe niveśayet | brāhmaṇas tu vidvān śrutādhyayanasaṃpannaḥ sadācāro yadi nidhiṃ labheta tadā sarvam eva gṛhṇīyāt, yasmād asau sarvasya jagataḥ prabhuḥ | itareṇa tu rājavidvadbrāhmaṇavyatiriktena avidvadbrāhmaṇakṣatriyādinā nidhau labdhe rāja ṣaṣṭhāṃśam adhigantre dattvā śeṣaṃ nidhiṃ svayam āharet | yathāha
vasiṣṭhaḥ
aprajñāyamānaṃ vittaṃ yo 'dhigacched rājā tad dharet ṣaṣṭham aṃśam adhigantre dadyāt
(VaDh 3.13)
iti |
gautamo
'pi
nidhyadhigamo rājadhanaṃ bhavati, na brāhmaṇasyābhirūpasya, abrāhmaṇo vyākhyātā ṣaṣṭham aṃśaṃ labhetety eke
(GDh 10.43–45)
iti | anivedita iti kartari niṣṭhā | aniveditaś cāsau vijñātaś ca rājñe 'py aniveditavijñātaḥ yaḥ kaścin nidhiṃ labdhvā rājñe na niveditavān vijñātaś ca rājñā sa sarvaṃ nidhiṃ dāpyo daṇḍaṃ ca saktyapekṣayā | atha nidher api svāmy āgatya rūpasaṃkhyādibhiḥ svatvaṃ bhāvayati tadā tasmai rājā nidhiṃ datvā ṣaṣṭhaṃ dvādaśaṃ vāṃśaṃ svayam āharet | yathāha
manuḥ
|
mamāyam iti yo brūyān nidhiṃ satyena mānavaḥ |
tasyādadīta ṣaḍbhāgaṃ rājā dvādaśam eva vā ||
iti |
(MDh 8.35)
aṃśavikalpas tu varṇakālādyapekṣayā veditavyaḥ || 2.34 || 2.35 ||
caurahṛtaṃ praty āha |
deyaṃ caurahṛtaṃ dravyaṃ rājñā jānapadāya tu |
adadad dhi samāpnoti kilbiṣaṃ yasya tasya tat ||
caurair hṛtaṃ dravyaṃ caurebhyo vijitya jānapadāya svadeśanivāsine yasya tat dravyaṃ tasmai rājñā dātavyam | hi yasmād adadad aprayacchan yasya tad apahṛtaṃ dravyaṃ tasya kilbiṣam āpnoti | tasya caurasya ca | yathāha
manuḥ:
dātavyaṃ sarvavarṇebhyo rājñā caurair hṛtaṃ dhanam |
rājā tad upayuñjānaś caurasyāpnoti kilbiṣam ||
iti |
(MDh 8.40)
yadi caurahastād ādāya svayam upabhuṅkte tadā caurasya kilbiṣam āpnoti | atha caurahṛtam upekṣate tadā jānapadasya kilbiṣam | atha caurahṛtāharaṇāya yatamāno 'pi na śaknuyād āhartuṃ tadā tāvad dhanaṃ svakośād dadyāt | yathāha
gautamaḥ
caurahṛtam avajitya yathāsthānaṃ gamayet, kośād vā dadyāt
)GDh 10.46–47) iti |
kṛṣṇadvaipāyano
'pi:
pratyāhartuṃ na śaktas tu dhanaṃ caurair hṛtaṃ yadi |
svakośāt tad dhi deyaṃ syād aśaktena mahīkṣitā ||
iti ||
(MBh 12.76.10)
2.36 ||
ity asādhāraṇavyavahāramātṛakāprakaraṇam
atha ṛṇādānaprakaraṇam
sādhāraṇāsādhāraṇarūpāṃ vyavahāramātṛkām abhidhāyādhunāṣṭādaśānāṃ vyavahārapadānām ādyam ṛṇādānapadaṃ darśayati
aśītibhāgo vṛddhiḥ syāt
ityādinā
mocya ādhis tadutpanne praviṣṭe dviguṇe dhane
ityevam antena
(YDh 2.37–64)
| tac ca ṛṇādānaṃ saptavidham | īdṛśam ṛṇaṃ deyaṃ īdṛśam adeyam, anenādhikāriṇā deyam, asmin samaye deyam, anena prakāreṇa deyam ity adhamarṇe pañcavidham | uttamarṇe dānavidhiḥ, ādānavidhiś ceti dvividham iti | etac ca
nāradena
spaṣṭīkṛtam:
ṛṇaṃ deyam adeyaṃ ca yena yatra yayā ca yat |
dānagrahaṇadharmābhyām ṛṇādānam iti smṛtam ||
iti |
(NSm 1.1)
tatra prathamam uttamarṇasya dānavidhim āha tatpūrvakatvād itareṣām |
aśītibhāgo vṛddhiḥ syān māsi māsi sabandhake |
varṇakramāc chataṃ dvitricatuḥpañcakam anyathā ||
māsi māsi pratimāsaṃ bandhakaṃ viśvāsārthaṃ yad ādhīyate, ādhir iti yāvat | bandhakena saha vartata iti sabandhakaḥ prayogas tasmin sabandhake prayoge prayuktasya dravyasya aśītitamo bhāgo vṛddhir dharmyā bhavati | anyathā bandhakarahite prayoge varṇānāṃ brāhmaṇādīnāṃ krameṇa dvitricatuḥpañcakaṃ śataṃ dharmyaṃ bhavati | brāhmaṇe 'dhamarṇe dvikaṃ śataṃ kṣatriye trikaṃ vaiśye catuṣkaṃ śūdre pañcakaṃ māsi māsīty eva dvau vā trayo vā catvāro vā pañca vā dvitricatuḥpañcā asmin śate vṛddhir dīyate iti dvitricatuḥpañcakaṃ śatam |
saṃkhyāyā atiśadantāyāḥ kan
(Pāṇ 5.1.22)
ityanuvṛttau,
tad asmin vṛddhyāyalābhaśulkopadādīyate
(Pāṇ 5.1.47)
iti kan |
Additional verse in some mss: vṛddher vṛddhiś cakravṛddhiḥ pratimāsaṃ tu kālikā | icchākṛtā kāritā syāt kāyikā kāyakarmaṇā ||
iyaṃ ca vṛddhir māsi gṛhyata iti kālikā | iyam eva vṛddhir divasagaṇanayā vibhajya pratidivasaṃ gṛhyamāṇā kāyikā bhavati | tathā ca
nāradena
:
kāyikā kālikā caiva kāritā ca tathā parā |
cakravṛddhiś ca śāstreṣu tasya vṛddhiś caturvidhā ||
(NSm 1.87)
ity uktvā, uktam:
kāyāvirodhinī śaśvat paṇapādādikāyikā |
pratimāsaṃ sravantī yā vṛddhiḥ sā kālikā matā ||
vṛddhiḥ sā kāritā nāmādhamarṇena svayaṃ kṛtā |
vṛddher api punar vṛddhiś cakravṛddhir udāhṛtā ||
iti ||
(NSm 1.88–89)
2.37 ||
grahītṛviśeṣeṇa prakārāntaram āha |
kāntāragās tu daśakaṃ sāmudrā viṃśakaṃ śatam |
kāntāram araṇyaṃ tatra gacchatīti kāntāragāḥ | ye vṛddhyā dhanaṃ gṛhītvādhikalābhārtham atigahanaṃ prāṇadhanavināśaśaṅkāsthānaṃ praviśanti te daśakaṃ śataṃ dadyuḥ | ye ca samudragās te viṃśakaṃ śataṃ māsi māsīty eva | etad uktaṃ bhavati: kāntāragebhyo daśakaṃ śataṃ sāmudrebhyaś ca viṃśakam uttamarṇa ādadyān mūlavināśasyāpi śaṅkitatvād iti ||
idānīṃ kāritāṃ vṛddhim āha |
dadyur vā svakṛtāṃ vṛddhiṃ sarve sarvāsu jātiṣu ||
sarve vā brāhmaṇādayo 'dhamarṇā abandhake sabandhake vā svakṛtāṃ svābhyupagatavṛddhiṃ sarvāsu jātiṣu dadyuḥ | kvacid akṛtāpi vṛddhir bhavati | tathāha
nāradaḥ
|
na vṛddhiḥ prītidattānāṃ syād anākāritā kvacit |
anakāritam apy ūrdhvaṃ vatsarārdhād vivardhate ||
iti |
(NSm 1.96)
yas tu yācitakaṃ gṛhītvā deśāntaraṃ gatas taṃ prati
kātyāyaneno
ktam |
yo yācitakam ādāya tam adattvā diśaṃ vrajet |
ūrdhvaṃ saṃvatsarāt tasya tad dhanaṃ vṛddhim āpnuyāt |
| iti |
(KSm 502)
yaś ca yācitakam ādāya yācit 'py adattvā deśāntaṃ vrajati taṃ prati
tenai
voktam |
kṛtoddhāram adattvā yo yācitas tu diśaṃ vrajet |
ūrdhvaṃ māsatrayāt tasya tad dhanaṃ vṛddhim āpnuyāt ||
iti |
(KSm 503)
yaḥ punaḥ svadeśe sthita eva yācito yācitakaṃ na dadāti taṃ yācanakālād ārabhyākāritāṃ vṛddhiṃ dāpayed rājā | yathāha |
svadeśe 'pi sthito yas tu na dadyād yācitaḥ kvacit |
taṃ tato 'kāritāṃ vṛddhim anicchantaṃ ca dāpayet ||
iti |
(KSm 504)
anākāritavṛdder apavādo
nāradeno
ktaḥ |
paṇyamūlyaṃ bhṛtir nyāso daṇḍo yaś ca prakalpitaḥ |
vṛthādānākṣikapaṇā vardhante nāvivakṣitāḥ ||
iti |
(NSm 4.7)
avivakṣitā anākāritā iti || 2.38 ||
adhunā dravyaviśeṣe vṛddhiviśeṣam āha |
santatis tu paśustrīṇāṃ |
paśustrīṇāṃ santatir eva vṛddhiḥ | paśūnāṃ strīṇāṃ poṣaṇāsamarthasya tatpuṣṭisantatikāmasya prayogaḥ saṃbhavati | grahaṇaṃ ca kṣīraparicaryārthinaḥ |
adhunā prayuktasya dravyasya vṛddhigrahaṇam antareṇāpi cirakālāvasthitasya kasya dravyasya kiyatī parā vṛddhir ity apekṣita āha |
rasasyāṣṭaguṇā parā |
vastradhānyahirṇyānāṃ catustridviguṇā parā ||
rasasya tailaghṛtāder vṛddhigrahaṇam antareṇa cirakālāvasthitasya svakṛtayā vṛddhyā vardhamānasyāṣṭaguṇā vṛddhiḥ parā | nātaḥ paraṃ vardhate | tathā vastradhānyahirṇyānāṃ yathāsaṃkhyaṃ caturguṇā triguṇā dviguṇā vṛddhiḥ parā |
vasiṣṭhena
tu rasasya traiguṇyam uktam:
dviguṇam hiraṇyaṃ triguṇam dhānyaṃ | dhānyenaiva rasā vyākhyātāḥ, puṣpamūlaphalāni ca | tulādhṛtam aṣṭaguṇam
iti
(VaDh 2.44–47)
|
manunā
tu dhānyasya puṣpamūlaphalādīnāṃ ca pañcaguṇatvam uktam:
dhānye śade lave vāhye nātikrāmati pañcatām |
iti |
(MDh 8.151)
śadaḥ kṣetraphalaṃ puṣpamūlaphalādi | lavo meṣorṇācamarīkeśādiḥ | vāhyo balīvardaturagādiḥ | dhānyaśadalavavāhyaviṣayā vṛddhiḥ pañcaguṇatvaṃ nātikrāmatīti | tatrādhamarṇayogyatāvaśena durbhikṣādikālavaśena ca vyavasthā draṣṭavyā | etac ca sakṛtprayoge sakṛdāharaṇe ca veditavyam | puruṣāntarasaṃkramaṇena prayogāntarakaraṇe tasminn eva vā puruṣe rekasekābhyāṃ anekaśaḥ prayogāntarakaraṇe suvarṇādikaṃ dvaiguṇyādy atikramya pūrvavad vardhate | sakṛtprayoge 'pi pratidinaṃ pratimāsaṃ pratisaṃvatsaraṃ vā vṛddhyāharaṇe 'dhamarṇadeyasya dvaiguṇyasaṃbhavāt pūrvāhṛtavṛddhyā saha dvaiguṇyam atikramya vardhata eva | yathāha
manuḥ
:
kusīdavṛddhir dvaiguṇyaṃ nātyeti sakṛd āhṛtā |
iti |
(MDh 8.151)
sakṛdāhitety api pāṭho 'sti | upacayārthaṃ prayuktaṃ dravyaṃ kusīdaṃ tasya vṛddhiḥ kusīdavṛddhiḥ sā dvaiguṇyaṃ nātyeti nātikrāmati | yadi sakṛdāhitā sakṛtprayuktā | puruṣāntarasaṃkramaṇādinā prayogāntakaraṇe dvaiguṇyamatyeti | sakṛdāhṛteti pāṭhe tu śanaiḥ śanaiḥ pratidinaṃ pratimāsaṃ pratisaṃvatsaraṃ vādhamarṇād āhṛtā dvaiguṇyam atyetīti vyākhyeyam | tathā
gautamenā
pyuktam
cirasthāne dvaiguṇyaṃ prayogasya
(GDh 12.31)
iti | prayogasyety ekavacananirdeśāt prayogāntarakaraṇe dvaiguṇyātikramo 'bhipretaḥ | cirasthāna iti nirdeśāt śanaiḥ śanair vṛddhigrahaṇe dvaiguṇyātikramo darśitaḥ || 2.39 ||
ṛṇaprayogadharmā uktāḥ | sāṃprataṃ prayuktasya dhanasya grahaṇadharmā ucyante |
prapannaṃ sādhayann arthaṃ na vācyo nṛpater bhavet |
sādhyamāno nṛpaṃ gacched daṇḍyo dāpyaś ca tad dhanam ||
prapannam abhyupagatam adhamarṇena dhanaṃ sākṣyādibhir bhāvitaṃ vā sādhyayan pratyāharan dharmādibhir upāyair uttamarṇo nṛpater na vācyo nirvāraṇīyo na bhavati || dharmādayaś copāyā
manunā
darśitāḥ:
dharmeṇa vyavahāreṇa chalenācaritena ca |
prayuktaṃ sādhayed arthaṃ pañcamena balena ca ||
iti |
(MDh 8.49)
dharmeṇa prītiyuktena satyavacanena | vyavahāreṇa sākṣilekhyādyupāyena | chalena utsavādivyājena bhūṣaṇādigrahaṇena | ācaritena abhojanena | pañcamenopāyena balena nigaḍabandhanādinā upacayārthaṃ prayuktaṃ dravyam etair upāyair ātmasātkuryād iti |
prapannaṃ sādhayann arthaṃ na vācyaḥ
iti vadan apratipannaṃ sādhayan rājñā nivāraṇīya iti darśayati | etad eva spaṣṭīkṛtaṃ
kātyāyanena
|
pīḍayed yo dhanī kaścid ṛṇikaṃ nyāyavādinam |
tasmād arthāt sa hīyeta tatsamaṃ cāpnuyād damam ||
iti |
(KSm 589)
yas tu dharmādibhir upāyaiḥ prapannam arthaṃ sādhyamāno yācyamāno nṛpaṃ gacched rājānam abhigamya sādhayantam abhiyuṅkte sa daṇḍyo bhavati, śaktyanusāreṇa dhanine taddhanaṃ dāpyaś ca | rājñā dāpane ca prakārā darśitāḥ |
rājā tu svāmine vpraṃ sāntvenaiva pradāpayet |
deśācāreṇa cānyāṃs tu duṣṭān saṃpīḍya dāpayet ||
rikthinaṃ suhṛdaṃ vāpi chalenaiva pradāpayet ||
iti |
(KSm 477–78)
sādhyamāno nṛpaṃ gacchenn ity etat smṛtyācāravyapetenety asya pratyudāharaṇaṃ boddhavyam || 2.40 ||
bahuṣūttamarṇikeṣu yugapat prāpteṣv eko 'dhamarṇikaḥ kena krameṇa dāpyo rājñety apekṣita āha |
gṛhītānukramād dāpyo dhaninām adhamarṇikaḥ |
dattvā tu brāhmaṇāyaiva nṛpates tadanantaram ||
samānajātīyeṣu dhaniṣu yenaiva krameṇa dhanaṃ gṛhītaṃ tenaiva krameṇādhamarṇiko rājñā dāpyaḥ | bhinnajātīyeṣu tu brāhmaṇādikrameṇa || 2.41 ||
yadā punar uttamarṇo durbalaḥ pratipannam arthaṃ dharmādibhir upāyaiḥ sādhayitum aśaknuvan rājñā sādhitārtho bhavati tadā 'dhamarṇasya daṇḍam uttamarṇasya ca bhṛtidānam āha |
rājñādhamarṇiko dāpyaḥ sādhitād daśakaṃ śatam |
pañcakaṃ ca śataṃ dāpyaḥ prāptārtho hy uttamarṇikaḥ ||
adhamarṇiko rājñā pratipannārthāt sādhitād daśakaṃ śataṃ dāpyaḥ | pratipannasya sādhitārthasya daśamam aṃśaṃ rājā 'dhamarṇikād daṇḍarūpeṇa gṛhṇīyād ityarthaḥ | uttamarṇas tu prāptārthaḥ pañcakaṃ śataṃ bhṛtirūpeṇa dāpyaḥ | sādhitārthasya viṃśatitamaṃ bhāgam uttamarṇād rājā bhṛtyarthaṃ gṛhṇīyād ity arthaḥ | apratipannārthasādhane tu daṇḍavibhāgo darśitaḥ
nihnave bhāvito dadyāt
(YDh 2.5)
ityādinā || 2.42 ||
sadhanam adhamarṇikaṃ pratyuktam | adhunā nirdhanam adhamarṇikaṃ pratyāha |
hīnajātiṃ parikṣīṇam ṛṇārthaṃ karma kārayet |
brāhmaṇas tu parikṣīṇaḥ śanair dāpyo yathodayam ||
brāhmaṇādir uttamarṇo hīnajātiṃ kṣatriyādijātiṃ parikṣīṇaṃ nirdhanam ṛṇārthaṃ ṛṇanivṛttyarthaṃ karma svakarma svajātyanurūpaṃ kārayet tatkuṭumbāvirodhena | brāhmaṇas tu punaḥ parikṣīṇo nirdhanaḥ śanaiḥ śanaiḥ yathodayaṃ yathāsaṃbhavam ṇrṇaṃ dāpyaḥ | atra ca hīnajātigrahaṇaṃ samānajāter apy upalakṣaṇam | ataś ca samānajātim api parikṣīṇaṃ yathocitaṃ karma kārayet | brāhmaṇagrahaṇaṃ ca śreyojāter upalakṣaṇam | ataś ca kṣatriyādir api parikṣīṇo vaiśyādeḥ śanaiḥ śanair dāpyo yathodayam | etad eva
manunā
spaṣṭīkṛtam |
karmaṇāpi samaṃ kuryād dhanikenādhamarṇikaḥ |
samo 'pakṛṣṭajātiś ca dadyāc chreyāṃs tu tac chanaiḥ ||
iti |
(MDh 8.177)
uttamarṇena samaṃ nivṛttottamarṇādhamarṇavyapadeśam ātmānam adhamarṇaḥ karmaṇā kuryād ity arthaḥ || 2.43 ||
madhyasthasthāpitaṃ na vardhate |
dīpyamānaṃ na gṛhṇāti prayuktaṃ yaḥ svakaṃ dhanam |
madhyasthasthāpitaṃ cet syād vardhate na tataḥ param ||
kiṃ ca, upacayārthaṃ prayuktaṃ dhanaṃ adhamarṇena dīyamānam uttamarṇo vṛddhilobhād yadi na gṛhṇāti, tadādhamarṇena madhyamahaste sthāpitaṃ yadi syāt, tadā tataḥ sthāpanād ūrdhvaṃ na vardhate | atha sthāpitam api yācyamāno na dadāti tataḥ pūrvavad vardhata eva || 2.44 ||
idānīṃ deyam ṛṇaṃ yadā yena ca deyaṃ tad āha |
avibhaktaiḥ kuṭumbārthe yad ṛṇaṃ tu kṛtaṃ bhavet |
dadyus tad rikthanaḥ prete proṣite vā kuṭumbini ||
avibhaktair bahubhiḥ kuṭumbārtham ekaikena vā yad ṛṇaṃ kṛtaṃ tad ṛṇaṃ kuṭumbī dadyāt | tasmin prete proṣite vā tadrikthinaḥ sarve dadyuḥ || 2.45 |
yena deyam ity atra pratyudāharaṇam āha |
na yoṣit patiputrābhyāṃ na putreṇa kṛtaṃ pitā |
dadyād ṛte kuṭumbārthān na patiḥ strīkṛtaṃ tathā ||
patyā kṛtam ṛṇaṃ yoṣid bhāryā naiva dadyāt | putreṇa kṛtaṃ yoṣin mātā na dadyāt | tathā putreṇa kṛtam pitā na dadyāt | tathā bhāryākṛtaṃ patir na dadyāt | kuṭumbārthād ṛta iti sarvaśeṣaḥ | ataś ca kuṭumbārthaṃ yena kenāpi kṛtaṃ tat kuṭumbinā deyam | tadabhāve taddāyaharair deyam ity uktam eva || 2.46 ||
putrapautrair ṛṇaṃ deyam
(YDh 2.50)
iti vakṣyati | tasya purastād apavādam āha |
surākāmadyūtakṛtaṃ daṇḍaśulkāvaśiṣṭakam |
vṛthādānaṃ tathaiveha putro dadyān na paitṛkam ||
surāpānena yatkṛtam ṛṇaṃ kāmakṛtaṃ strīvyasananimittaṃ dyūte parājayanimittaṃ daṇḍaśulkayor aviśiṣṭaṃ vṛthādānaṃ dhūrtabandimallādibhyo yat pratijñātam,
dhūrte bandini malle ca kuvaidye kitave śaṭhe |
cāṭacāraṇacaureṣu dattaṃ bhavati niṣphalam ||
(DhKo 715)
iti
smaraṇāt
| etad ṛṇaṃ pitrā kṛtaṃ putrādiḥ śauṇḍikādibhyo na dadyāt | atra daṇḍaśulkāvaśiṣṭakam ity avaśiṣṭagrahaṇāt sarvaṃ dātavyam iti na mantavyam,
daṇḍaṃ vā daṇḍaśeṣaṃ vā śulkaṃ taccheṣam eva vā |
na dātavyaṃ tu putreṇa yac ca na vyāvahārikam ||
(DhKo 714)
ity
auśanasa
smaraṇāt |
gautamen
āpy uktam
madyaśulkadyūtakāmadaṇḍā na putrān adhyāvaheyuḥ
iti
(GDh 12.41)
| na putrasyopari bhavantītyarthaḥ | anenādeyam ṛṇam uktam || 2.47 ||
na patiḥ strīkṛtaṃ tathā
(YDh 2.46)
ityasyāpavādam āha |
gopaśauṇḍikaśailūṣarajakavyādhayoṣitām |
ṛṇaṃ dadyāt patis tāsāṃ yasmād vṛttis tadāśrayā ||
gopo gopālaḥ | śauṇḍikaḥ surākāraḥ | śailūṣo naṭaḥ | rajako vastrāṇāṃ rañjakaḥ | vyādho mṛgayuḥ | eteṣāṃ yoṣidbhir yad ṛṇaṃ kṛtaṃ tat tatpatibhir deyam | yasmāt teṣāṃ vṛttir jīvanaṃ tadāśrayā yoṣidadhīnā |
yasmād vṛttis tadāśrayā
iti hetuvyapadeśād anye 'pi ye yoṣidadhīnajīvanās te 'pi yoṣitkṛtam ṛṇaṃ dadyur iti gamyate || 2.48 ||
patikṛtaṃ bhāryā na dadyāt
(YDh 2.46)
ity asyāpavādam āha |
pratipannaṃ striyā deyaṃ patyā vā saha yat kṛtam |
svayaṃ kṛtaṃ vā yad ṛṇaṃ nānyat strī dātum arahati ||
mumūrṣuṇā pravatsyatā vā patyā niyuktayā ṛṇadāne yat pratipannaṃ tat patikṛtam ṛṇaṃ deyam | yac ca patyā saha bhāryayā ṛṇaṃ kṛtaṃ tad api bhartrabhāve bhāryayā aputrayā deyam | yac ca svayaṃ kṛtaṃ ṛṇaṃ tad api deyam |
nanu
pratipannādi trayaṃ striyā deyam iti na vaktavyam saṃdehābhāvāt |
ucyate
:
bhāryā putraś ca dāsaś ca traya evādhanāḥ smṛtāḥ |
yat te samadhigacchanti yasyaite tasya tad dhanam ||
(MDh 8.416)
iti
vacanān
nirdhantvena pratipannādiṣv adānāśaṅkāyām idam ucyate,
pratipannaṃ striyā deyam
ityādi | na cānena vacanena stryādīnāṃ nirdhanatvam abhidhīyate, pāratantryamātrapratipādanaparatvāt | etac ca vibhāgaprakaraṇe spaṣṭīkariṣyate |
nānyat strī dātum arhati
ity etat tarhi na vaktavyam, vidhānenaivānyatra pratiṣedhasiddheḥ |
ucyate
:
pratipannaṃ striyā deyaṃ patyā vā saha yatkṛtaam
ity etayor apavādārtham ucyate | anyat surākāmādivacanopāttaṃ pratipannam api patyā saha kṛtam api na deyam iti || 2.49 ||
punar api yad ṛṇaṃ dātavyaṃ yena ca dātavyaṃ yatra ca kāle dātavyaṃ tat tritayam āha |
pitari proṣite prete vyasanābhiplute 'pi vā |
putrapautrair ṛṇaṃ deyaṃ nihnave sākṣibhāvitam ||
pitā yadi dātavyam ṛṇam adattvā preto dūradeśaṃ gato 'cikitsanīyavyādhyādyabhibhūto vā tadā tatkṛtam ṛṇam ākhyāpane 'vaśyaṃ deyaṃ putreṇa pautreṇa vā pitṛdhanābhāve 'pi putratvena pautratvena ca, tatra kramo 'py ayam eva: pitrabhāve putraḥ putrābhāve pautra iti putreṇa pautreṇa vā nihnave kṛte arthinā sākṣyādibhir bhāvitam ṛṇaṃ deyaṃ putrapautrair ity anvayaḥ | atra pitari proṣita ity etāvad uktam kālaviśeṣas tu
nāradeno
kto draṣṭavyaḥ |
nārvāk saṃvatsarād viṃśāt pitari proṣite sutaḥ |
ṛṇaṃ dadyāt pitṛvye vā jyeṣṭhe bhātary athāpi vā ||
iti |
(NSm 1.11)
prete 'py aprāptavyavahārakālo na dadyāt | prāptavyavahārakālas tu dadyāt | sa ca kālas
tenai
va darśitaḥ |
garbhastaiḥ sadṛśo jñeya āṣṭamād vatsarāc chiśuḥ |
bāla ā ṣoḍaśād varṣāt paugaṇḍaś ceti śabdyate ||
parato vyavahārajñaḥ svatantraḥ pitarāvṛte ||
iti |
(NSm 1.31–32)
yady api pitṛmaraṇād ūrdhvaṃ bālo 'pi svantrantro jātas tathāpi narṇabhāg bhavati | yathāha |
aprāptavyavahāraś cet svatantro 'pi hi narṇabhāk |
svātantryaṃ hi smṛtaṃ jyeṣṭhe jyaiṣṭhyaṃ guṇavayaḥkṛtam ||
iti |
(NSm 1.27)
tathā āsedhāhvānaniṣedhaś ca dṛśyate |
aprāptavyavahāraś ca dūto dānonmukho vratī |
viṣamasthāś ca nāsedhyā na caitān āhvayen nṛpaḥ ||
iti |
(NSm 1.47)
tasmāt |
ataḥ putreṇa jātena svārtham utsṛjya yatnataḥ |
ṛṇāt pitā mocanīyo yathā no narakaṃ vrajet ||
iti |
(NSm 1.6)
putreṇa vyavahārājñatayā jātena niṣpanneneti vyākhyeyam | śrāddhe tu bālasyāpy adhikāraḥ
na brahmābhivyāhārayed anyatra svadhāninayanāt
(GDh 2.5)
iti
gautama
smaraṇāt | putrapautrair iti bahuvacananirdeśād bahavaḥ putrā yadi vibhaktāḥ svāṃśānurūpeṇa ṛṇaṃ dadyuḥ | avibhaktāś cet saṃbhūyasamutthānena guṇapradhānabhāvena vartamānānāṃ pradhānabhūta eva vā dadyād iti gamyate | yathāha
nāradaḥ
|
ata ūrdhvaṃ pituḥ putrā ṛṇaṃ dadyur yathāṃśataḥ |
avibhaktā vibhaktā vā yas tāṃ codvahate dhuram ||
iti |
(NSm 1.2)
atra ca yad yapi putrapautrair ṛṇaṃ deyam ity aviśeṣeṇoktaṃ tathāpi putreṇa yathā pitā savṛddhikaṃ dadāti tathaiva deyam | paurtreṇa tu samaṃ mūlam eva dātavyaṃ na vṛddhir iti viśeṣo 'vagantavyaḥ,
ṛṇam ātmīyavat pitryaṃ deyaṃ putrair vibhavitam |
paitāmahaṃ samaṃ deyam adeyaṃ tatsutasya tu ||
(BṛSm 1.10.114)
iti
bṛhaspati
smaraṇāt | atra vibhāvitam ity aviśeṣopādānāt sākṣivibhāvitam ity atra sākṣigrahaṇaṃ pramāṇopalakṣaṇam | samaṇ yāvad gṛhītaṃ tāvad eva deyaṃ na vṛddhiḥ | tatsutasya prapautrasyādeyam agṛhītadhanasya | etac cottaraśloke spaṣṭīkriyate || 2.50 ||
ṛṇāpākaraṇe ṛṇī tatputraḥ pautra iti trayaḥ kartāro darśitās teṣāṃ samavāye kramo 'pi darśitaḥ | idānīṃ kartrantarasamavāye ca kramam āha |
rikthagrāha ṛṇaṃ dāpyo yoṣidgrāhas tathaiva ca |
putro 'nanyāśritadravyaḥ putrahīnasya rikthinaḥ ||
anyadīyaṃ dravyam anyasya krayādivyatirekeṇa yat svīyaṃ bhavati tad riktham | vibhāgadvāreṇa rikthaṃ gṛhṇātīti rikthāgrāhaḥ sa ṛṇaṃ dāpyaḥ | etad uktaṃ bhavati | yo yadīyaṃ dravyaṃ riktharūpeṇa gṛhṇāti sa tatkṛtam ṛṇaṃ dāpyo na caurādiḥ | yoṣitaṃ bhāryāṃ gṛhṇātīti yoṣidgrāhaḥ sa tathaivarṇaṃ dāpyaḥ | yo yadīyāṃ yoṣitaṃ gṛhṇāti sa tatkṛtam ṛṇaṃ dāpyaḥ | yoṣito 'vibhājyadravyatvena rikthavyapadeśānarhatvād bhedena nirdeśaḥ | putraś cānanyāśritadravya ṛṇaṃ dāpyaḥ | anyam āśritam anyāśritaṃ mātṛpitṛsaṃbandhidravyaṃ yasyāsāv anyāśritadravyaḥ na anyāśritadravyo 'nanyāśritadravyaḥ putrahīnasya rikthina ṛṇaṃ dāpya iti saṃbandhaḥ | eteṣāṃ samavāye kramaś ca pāṭhakrama eva rikthagrāha ṛṇaṃ dāpyas tadabhāve yoṣidgrāhas tadabhāve putra iti |
nanv
eteṣāṃ samavāya eva nopapadyate,
na bhrātaro na pitaraḥ putrā rikthaharāḥ pituḥ |
(MDh 9.185)
iti putre saty anyasya rikthagrahaṇāsaṃbhavāt | yoṣid grāho 'pi nopapadyate,
na dvitīyaś ca sādhvīnāṃ kvacid bhartopadiśyate |
(MDh 5.162)
iti
smaraṇāt
| tathā tadṛṇaṃ putro dāpya ity apy ayuktam,
putrapautrair ṛṇaṃ deyam
(YSh 2.50)
ity uktatvāt |
ananyāśritadravyaḥ
iti viśeṣaṇam apy arthakam, putre sati dravyasyānyāśrayaṇāsaṃbhavāt, saṃbhave ca rikthagrāha ity anenaiva gatārthatvāt | putrahīnasya rikthina ity etad api na vaktavyam | putre saty api rikthagrāha ṛṇaṃ dāpya iti sthitam | asati putre rikthagrāhaḥ sutarāṃ dāpya iti siddham eveti |
atrocyate
: putre saty apy anyo rikthagrāhī saṃbhavati | klībāndhabadhirādīnāṃ putratve 'pi rikthaharatvābhāvāt | tathā ca klībādīn anukramya
bhartavyāḥ syur niraṃśakāḥ
(YDh 2.140)
iti vakṣyati | tathā
savarṇāputro py anyāyavṛttir na labhetaikeṣām
(GDh 28.40)
iti
gautama
smaraṇāt | ataś ca klībādiṣu putreṣu satsu anyāyavṛtte ca savarṇāputre sati rikthāgrāhī pitṛvyatatputrādiḥ | yoṣidgrāho yady api śāstrāvirodhena na saṃbhavati tathāpy atikrāntaniṣedhaḥ pūrvapatikṛtarṇāpākaraṇādhikārī bhavaty eva | yoṣidgrāho yaś catasṛṇāṃ svairiṇīnām antimāṃ gṛhṇāti, yaś ca punarbhuvāṃ tisṛṇāṃ prathamām | yathāha
nāradhaḥ
:
parapūrvāḥ striyas tv anyāḥ sapta proktā yathākramam |
punarbhūs trividhā tāsāṃ svairiṇī tu caturvidhā ||
kanyaivākṣatayonir yā pāṇigrahaṇadūṣitā |
punarbhūḥ prathamā proktā punaḥsaṃskārakarmaṇā ||
(NSm 12.45–46)
deśadharmān avekṣya strī gurubhir yā pradīyate |
utpannasāhasānyasmai sā dvitīyā prakīrtitā ||
(NSm 12.52)
utpannasāhasā utpannavyabhicārā |
asatsu devareṣu strī bāndhavair yā pradīyate |
savarṇāya sapiṇḍāya sā tṛtīyā prakīrtitā ||
strīprasūtā 'prasūtā vā patyāv eva tu jīvati |
kāmāt samāśrayed anyaṃ prathamā svairiṇī tu sā ||
(NSm 12.48–49)
kaumāraṃ patim utsṛjya yā tv anyaṃ puruṣaṃ śritā |
punaḥ patyur grahaṃ yāyāt sā dvitīyā prakīrtitā ||
(NSm 12.47)
mṛte bhartari tu prāptān devarādīn apāsya yā |
upagacchet paraṃ kāmāt sā tṛtīyā prakīrtitā ||
prāptā deśād dhanakrītā kṣutpipāsāturā ca yā |
tavāham ity upagatā sā caturthī prakīrtitā ||
(NSm 50–51)
antimā svairiṇīnāṃ yā prathamā ca punarbhuvām |
ṛṇaṃ tayoḥ patikṛtaṃ dadyād yas tām upāśritaḥ ||
iti |
(DhKo 702)
tathānyo 'pi yoṣidgrāha ṛṇāpākaraṇe 'dhikārī tenaiva darśitaḥ |
yā tu sapradhanaiva strī sāpatyā vānyam āśrayet |
so 'syā dadyād ṛṇaṃ bhartur utsṛjed vā tathaiva tām ||
(NSm 1.18)
prakṛṣṭena dhanena saha vartata iti sapradhanā | bahudhaneti yāvat | tathā |
adhanasya hy aputrasya mṛtasyopaiti yaḥ striyam |
ṛṇaṃ voḍhuḥ sa bhajate saiva cāsya dhanaṃ smṛtam ||
iti |
(NSm 19)
putrasya punar vacanaṃ kramārtham |
ananyāśritadravyaḥ
iti bahuṣu putreṣu rikthābhāve 'py aṃśagrahaṇayogyasyaivarṇāpākaraṇe 'dhikāro nāyogyasyāndhāder ity evam artham | putrahīnasya rikthina ity etad api putrapautrahīnasya prapautrādayo yadi rikthaṃ gṛhṇanti tadā ṛṇaṃ dāpyā nānyathety evam artham | putrapautrau ca rikthagrahaṇābhāve 'pi dāpyāv ity uktam | yathāha
nāradaḥ
|
kramād avyāhataṃ prāptaṃ putrair yan narṇam uddhṛtam |
dadyuḥ paitāmahaṃ pautrās tac caturthān nivartate ||
(NSm 1.4)
iti sarvaṃ niravadyam ||
yad vā yoṣidgrāhābhāve putro dāpya ity uuktaṃ | putrābhāve yoṣidgrāho dāpya ity ucyate | putrahīnasya rikthina iti rikthaśabdena yoṣid evocyate,
saiva cāsya dhanaṃ smṛtam
(NSm 1.19)
iti
smaraṇāt
,
yo yasya harate dārān sa tasya harate dhanam |
(NSm 1.18* addition)
iti ca ||
nanu
yoṣidgrāhābhāve putra ṛṇaṃ dāpyaḥ putrābhāve yoṣidgrāha iti parasparaviruddham | ubhayasadbhāve na kaścid dāpya iti |
naiṣa doṣaḥ | antimasvairiṇīgrāhiṇaḥ prathampunarbhūgrāhiṇaḥ sapradhanastrīhāriṇaś cābhāve putro dāpyaḥ | putrābhāve tu nirdhananirapatyayoṣidgrāhī dāpya iti | etad evoktaṃ
nāradena
|
dhanastrīhāriputrāṇām ṛṇabhāgyo dhanaṃ haret |
putro 'satoḥ strīdhaninoḥ strīhārī dhaniputrayoḥ ||
iti |
(NSm 1.20)
dhanastrīhāriputrāṇāṃ samavāye yo dhanaṃ haret sa ṛṇabhāk | putro 'satoḥ strīdhaninoḥ strī ca dhanaṃ ca strīdhane te vidyete yayos tau strīdhaninau tayoḥ strīdhaninor asatoḥ putra eva ṛṇabhāk bhavati | dhaniputrayor asatoḥ strīhāry evarṇabhāk | strīhāryabhāve putra ṛṇabhāk putrābhāve strīhārīti virodhābhāsaparihāraḥ pūrvavat | putrahīnasya rikthina ity asyānyā vyākhyā: ete dhanastrīhāriputrā ṛṇaṃ kasya dāpyā ity apekṣāyām uttamarṇasya dāpyās tadabhāve tatputrādeḥ putrādyabhāve kasya dāpyā ity apekṣāyām idam upatiṣṭhate
putrahīnasya rikthinaḥ
iti | putrādyanvayahīnasyottamarṇasya yo rikthī rikthagrahaṇayogyaḥ sapiṇḍādis tasya rikthino dāpyāḥ | tathā ca
nāradena
,
brāhmaṇasya tu yaddeyaṃ sānvayasya ca nāsti cet |
nirvapet tatsakulyeṣu tadabhāve 'sya bandhuṣu ||
(NSm 1.99)
ity abhihitam |
yadā tu na sakulyāḥ syur na ca saṃbandhibāndhavāḥ |
tadā dadyād dvijebhyas tu teṣv asatsv apsu nikṣipet ||
iti ||
(NSm 1.100)
2.51 ||
adhunā puruṣaviśeṣe ṛṇagrahaṇaṃ pratiṣedhayan prasaṅgād anyad api pratiṣedhati |
bhrātṝṇām atha dampatyoḥ pituḥ putrasya caiva hi |
prātibhāvyam ṛṇaṃ sākṣyam avibhakte na tu smṛtam ||
pratibhuvo bhāvaḥ pratibhāvyaṃ | bhrātṝṇāṃ dampatyoḥ pitāputrayoś cāvibhakte dravye dravyavibhāgāt prāk prātibhāvyam ṛṇaṃ sākṣyaṃ ca na smṛtaṃ
manv
ādibhiḥ | api tu pratiṣiddhaṃ, sādhāraṇadhanatvāt, prātibhāvyasākṣitvayoḥ pakṣe dravyavyayāvasānatvāt, ṛṇasya cāvaśyapratideyatvāt | etac ca parasparānumativyatirekeṇa | parasparānumatyā tv avibhaktānām api prātibhāvyādi bhavaty eva | vibhāgād ūrdhvaṃ tu prasparānumativyatirekeṇāpi bhavati ||
nanu
dampatyor vibhāgāt prāk prātibhāvyādipratiṣedho na yujyate, tayor vibhāgābhāvena viśeṣaṇānarthakyāt | vibhāgābhāvaś ca
āpstambena
darśitaḥ :
jāyāpatyor na vibhāgo vidyate
(ĀpDh 2.14.16)
iti |
satyam
| śrautasmārtāgnisādhyeṣu karmasu tatphaleṣu ca vibhāgo vidyate ity uktvā kim iti na vidyate ity apekṣāyāṃ, hetum uktavān
pāṇigrahaṇād dhi sahatvaṃ karmasu tathā puṇyaphaleṣu ca
(ĀpDh 2.14.17–18)
iti | hi yasmāt pāṇigrahaṇād ārabhya karmasu sahatvaṃ
śrūyate
jāyāpaty agnim ādadhīyātām
iti | tasmād ādhāne sahādhikārād, ādhānasiddhāgnisādhyeṣu karmasu sahādhikāraḥ | tathā
karma smārtaṃ vivāhāgnau
(YDh 1.97)
ityādi
smaraṇād
vivāhasiddhāgnisāsheṣv api karmasu sahādhikāra eva | ataś cobhayavidhāgninirapekṣeṣu karmasu pūrteṣu jāyāpatyoḥ pṛthag evādhikāraḥ saṃpadyate | tathā puṇyānāṃ phaleṣu svargādiṣu jāyāpatyoḥ sahatvaṃ
śrūyate
:
divi jyotir ajaram ārabhetām
ityādi | yeṣu puṇyakarmasu sahādhikāras teṣāṃ phaleṣu sahatvam iti boddhavyaṃ, na punaḥ pūrtānāṃ bhartranujñayānuṣṭhitānāṃ phaleṣv api |
nanu
dravyasvāmitve 'pi sahatvam uktam:
dravyaparigraheṣu ca, na hi bhartur vipravāse naimittike dāne steyam upadiśanti
(ĀpDh 2.14.19–20)
iti |
satyam
| dravyasvāmitvaṃ patnyā darśitam anena na punar vibhāgābhāvaḥ | yasmād dravyaparigraheṣu cet yuktyā tatra kāraṇam uktam:
bhartur vipravāse naimittike 'vaśyakartavye dāne 'tithibhojanabhikṣāpradānādau hi yasmān na steyam upadiśanti
manv
ādayas tasmād bhārtyāyā api dravyasvāmitvam asty anyathā steyaṃ syāt
iti | tasmād bhartur icchayā bhāryāyā api dravyavibhāgo bhavaty eva na svecchayā | yathā vakṣyati:
yadi kuryāt samān aṃśān patnyaḥ kāryāḥ samāṃśikāḥ | iti |
(YDh 2.115)
2.52 ||
adhunā prātibhāvyaṃ nirūpayitum āha |
darśane pratyaye dāne prātibhāvyaṃ vidhīyate |
ādyau tu vitathe dāpyāv itarasya sutā api ||
prātibhāvyaṃ nāma viśvāsārthaṃ puruṣāntareṇa saha samayaḥ | tac ca viṣayabhedāt tridhā bhidyate | yathā: darśane darśanāpekṣāyāṃ enaṃ darśayiṣyāmīti | pratyaye viśvāse matpratyayenāsya dhanaṃ prayaccha nāyaṃ tvāṃ vañcayiṣyate yato 'mukasya putro 'yaṃ urvarāprāyabhūr asya grāhmavaro vāstīti | dāne yady ayaṃ na dadāti tadānīm aham eva dāsyāmīti |
prātibhāvyaṃ vidhīyate
iti pratyekaṃ saṃbadhyate | ādyau tu darśanapratyayapratibhuvau vitathe anyathābhāve adarśane viśvāsavyabhivāre ca dāpyau rājñā prastutaṃ dhanam uttamarṇasya | itarasya dānapratibhuvaḥ sutā api dāpyāḥ || vitatha ity eva śāṭhyena nirdhanatvena vā 'dhamarṇe 'pratikurvati
itarasya sutā api
(YDh 2.119)
iti vadatā pūrvayoḥ sutā na dāpyā ity uktam | sutā iti vadatā na pautrā dāpyā iti darśitam || 2.53 ||
etad eva spaṣṭīkartum āha |
darśanapratibhūr yatra mṛtaḥ prātyayiko 'pi vā |
na tatputrā ṛṇaṃ dadyur dadyur dānāya yaḥ sthitaḥ ||
yadā tu darśanapratibhūḥ prātyayiko vā pratibhūr divaṃ gatas tadā tayoḥ putrāḥ prātibhāvyāyātaṃ paitṛkam ṛṇaṃ na dadyuḥ | yas tu dānāya sthitaḥ pratibhūr divaṃ gatas tasya putrā dadyur na pautrāḥ | te ca mūlam eva dadyur na vṛddhim,
ṛṇaṃ paitāmahaṃ pautraḥ prātibhāvyāhataṃ sutaḥ |
samaṃ dadyāt tatsutau tu na dāpyāv iti niścayaḥ ||
(DhKo 676)
it
vyāsa
vacanāt | prātibhāvyavyatiriktaṃ paitāmaham ṛṇaṃ pautraḥ samaṃ yāvad gṛhītaṃ tāvad eva dadyān na vṛddhim | tathā tatsuto 'pi prātibhāvyāgataṃ pitryam ṛṇaṃ samam eva dadyāt | tayoḥ pautraputrayoḥ sutau pautraprapautrau ca prātibhāvyāyātam aprātibhāvyaṃ ca ṛṇaṃ yathākramam agṛhītadhanau na dāpyāv iti | yad api
smaraṇam
:
khādako vittahīnaḥ syāl lagnako vittavān yadi |
mūlaṃ tasya bhaved deyaṃ na vṛddhiṃ dātum arhati ||
(DhKo 661=Hārīta)
iti, tad api lagnakaḥ pratibhūḥ, khādako 'dhamarṇaḥ | lagnako yadi vittavān mṛtas tadā tasya putreṇa mūlam eva dātavyaṃ na vṛddhir iti vyākhyeyam | yatra darśanapratibhūḥ pratyayapratibhūr vā bandhakaṃ paryāptaṃ gṛhītvā pratibhūr jātas, tatra tatputrā api tasmād eva bandhakāt prātibhāvyāyātam ṛṇaṃ dadyur eva | yathāha
kātyāyanaḥ
:
gṛhītvā bandhakaṃ yatra darśane 'sya sthito bhavet |
vinā pitrā dhanāt tasmād dāpyaḥ syāt tadṛṇaṃ sutaḥ ||
iti |
(KSm 534)
darśanagrahaṇaṃ pratyayasyopalakṣaṇam | vinā pitrā pitari prete dūradeśaṃ gate veti || 2.54 ||
yasminn anekapratibhūsaṃbhavas tatra kathaṃ dāpyas, tatrāha |
bahavaḥ syur yadi svāṃśair dadyuḥ pratibhuvo dhanam |
ekacchāyāśriteṣv eṣu dhanikasya yathāruci ||
yady ekasmin prayoge dvau bahavo vā pratibhuvaḥ syus tadarṇaṃ saṃvibhajya svāṃśena dadyuḥ | ekacchāyāśriteṣu pratibhūṣu ekasyādhamarṇasya chāyā sādṛśyaṃ tam āśritā ekacchāyāśritāḥ | adhamarṇo yathā kṛtsnadravyadānāya sthitas tathā dāne pratibhuvo 'pi pratyekaṃ kṛtsnadravyadānāya sthitāḥ evaṃ darśane pratyaye ca teṣv ekacchāyāśriteṣu pratibhūṣu satsu dhanikasyottamarṇasya yathāruci yathākāmam | ataś ca dhaniko vittādyapekṣāyāṃ svārthaṃ yaṃ prārthayate sa eva kṛtsnaṃ dāpyo nāṃśataḥ | ekacchāyāśriteṣu yadi kaścid deśāntaraṃ gatas tat putraś ca saṃnihitas tadā dhanikecchayā sarvaṃ dāpyaḥ | mṛte tu kasmiṃścit tatsutaḥ svapitraṃśam avṛddhikaṃ dāpyaḥ | yathāha
kātyāyanaḥ
:
ekacchāyāpraviṣṭānāṃ dāpyo yas tatra dṛśyate |
proṣite tatsutaḥ sarvaṃ pitraṃśaṃ tu mṛte samam ||
iti ||
(KSm 538)
2.55 ||
prātibhāvyarṇadānavidhim uktvā pratibhūdattasya pratikriyāvidhim āha |
pratibhūr dāpito yat tu prakāśaṃ dhanino dhanam |
dviguṇaṃ pratidātavyam ṛṇikais tasya tad bhavet ||
yad dravyaṃ pratibhūs tat putro vā dhanikenopapīḍitaḥ prakāśaṃ sarvajanasamakṣaṃ rājñā dhanino dāpito na punar dvaiguṇyalobhena svayam upaitya dattam | yathāha
nāradaḥ
:
yaṃ cārthaṃ pratibhūr dadyād dhanikenopapīḍitaḥ |
ṛṇikas taṃ pratibhuve dviguṇaṃ pratipādayet ||
iti |
(NSm 1.107)
ṛṇikair adhamarṇais tasya pratibhuvas tad dravyaṃ dviguṇaṃ pratidātavyaṃ syāt | tac ca kālaviśeṣam anapekṣya sadya eva dviguṇaṃ dātavyam, vacanārambhasāmarthyāt | etac ca hirṇayaviṣayam |
nanu
idaṃ pratibhūr iti vacanaṃ dvaiguṇyamātraṃ pratipādayati, tac ca pūrvoktakālakalpakramābādhenāpy upapadyate | yathā jāteṣṭividhānaṃ śucitvābādhena | api ca sadyaḥ savṛddhikadānapakṣe paśustrīṇāṃ sadyaḥ saṃtatyabhāvān mūlyadānam eva prāpnotīti |
tad asat
,
vastradhānyadirṇyānāṃ catustridviguṇā parā
(YDh 2.39)
ity anenaiva kālakalpakrameṇa dvaiguṇyādisiddheḥ | dvaiguṇyamātravidhāne cedaṃ vacanam anarthakaṃ syāt | paśustrīṇāṃ tu kālakramapakṣe 'pi saṃtatyabhāve svarūpadānam eva | yadā pratibhūr api dravyadānānantaraṃ kiyatāpi kālenādhamarṇena saṃghaṭate tadā saṃtatir api saṃbhavaty eva | yad vā pūrvasiddhasaṃtatyā saha paśustriyo dāsyantīti na kiṃcid etat |
atha
prātibhāvyaṃ prītikṛtam | ataś ca pratibhuvā dattaṃ prītidattam eva | na ca prītidattasya yācanāt prāg vṛddhir asti | yathāha:
prītidattaṃ tu yat kiṃcid vardhate na tv ayācitam |
yācyamānam adattaṃ ced vardhate pañcakaṃ śatam ||
iti |
(NSm 1.96* addition)
ataś cāprītidattasyāyācitasyāpi dānadivasād ārabhya yāvad dviguṇaṃ kālakrameṇa vṛddhir ity anena vacanenocyate iti |
tad apy asat
, asyārthasyāsmād vacanād apratīter, dviguṇaṃ pratidātavyam ity etāvad iha pratīyate | yasmāt kālakramam anapekṣyaiva dviguṇaṃ pratidātavyaṃ vacanārambhasāmarthyād iti suṣṭhūktam || 2.56 ||
pratibhūdattasya sarvatra dvaiguṇye prāpte 'pavādam āha |
saṃtatiḥ strīpaśuṣv eva dhānyaṃ triguṇam eva ca |
vastraṃ caturguṇaṃ proktaṃ rasaś cāṣṭaguṇas tathā ||
hiraṇyadvaiguṇyavat kālānādareṇaiva strīpaśvādayaḥ pratipāditavṛddhyā dāpyāḥ | ślokas tu vyākhyāta eva | yasya dravyasya yāvatī vṛddhiḥ parākāṣṭhoktā tad dravyaṃ pratibhūdattaṃ khādakena tayā vṛddhyā saha kālaviśeṣam anapekṣyaiva sadyo dātavyam iti tātparyārthaḥ | yadā tu darśanapratibhūḥ saṃpratipanne kāle adhamarṇaṃ darśayitum asamarthas tadā tadgaveṣaṇāya tasya pakṣatrayaṃ dātavyam | tatra yadi taṃ darśayati tadā bhoktavyo 'nyathā prastutaṃ dhanaṃ dāpyaḥ,
naṣṭasyānveṣaṇārthaṃ tu dāpyaṃ pakṣatrayaṃ param |
yady asau darśayet tatra moktavyaḥ pratibhūr bhavet ||
kāle vyatīte pratibhūr yadi taṃ naiva darśayet |
nibandhaṃ dāpayet taṃ tu prete caiṣa vidhiḥ smṛtaḥ ||
(KSm 532–33)
iti
kātyāyana
vacanāt | lagnake viśeṣaniṣedhaś ca
tenai
voktaḥ:
na svāmī na ca vai śatruḥ svāminādhikṛtas tathā |
niruddho daṇḍitaś caiva saṃdigdhaś caiva na kvacit ||
naiva rikthī na mitraṃ ca na caivātyantavāsinaḥ |
rājakāryaniyuktāś ca ye ca pravrajitā narāḥ ||
na śakto dhanine dātuṃ daṇḍaṃ rājñe ca tatsamam |
jīvan vāpi pitā yasya tathaivecchāpravartakaḥ ||
nāvijñāto grahītavyaḥ pratibhūḥ svakriyāṃ prati ||
iti |
(KSm 114–16)
saṃdigdho 'bhiśastaḥ | atyantavāsino naiṣṭhikabrahmacāriṇaḥ | iti pratibhūvidhiḥ || 2.57 ||
dhanaprayoge viśvāsahetū dvau pratibhūr ādhiś ca | yathāha
nāradaḥ
:
viśraṃbhahetū dvāv atra pratibhūr ādhir eva ca |
iti |
(NSm 1.103)
tatra pratibhūr nirūpitaḥ | idānīm ādhir nirūpyate | ādhir nāma gṛhītasya dravyasyopari viśvāsārtham adhamarṇenottamarṇo 'dhikriyate ādhīyata ity ādhiḥ | sa ca dvividhaḥ kṛtakālo 'kṛtakālaś ca | punaś caikaikaśo dvividhaḥ gopyo bhogyaś ca | yathāha
nāradaḥ
:
adhikriyata ityādhiḥ sa vijñeyo dvilakṣaṇaḥ |
kṛtakāle 'paneyaś ca yāvad deyodyatas tathā ||
sa punar dvividhaḥ prokto gopyo bhogyas tathaiva ca ||
iti |
(NSm 1.108–09)
kṛtakāle ādhānakāla evāmuṣminkāle dīpotsavādau mayāyam ādhir moktavyo 'anyathā tavaivādhir bhaviṣyatīty evaṃ niścite kāle upaneya ātmasamīpaṃ netavyaḥ | mocanīya ity arthaḥ | deyaṃ dānam | deyam anatikramya yāvad deyam | udyataḥ niyataḥ sthāpita ity arthaḥ | yāvad deyam udyato yāvad deyodyataḥ gṛhītadhanapratyarpaṇāvadhir anirūpitakāla ity arthaḥ | gopyo rakṣaṇīyaḥ |
evaṃ caturvidhasyādher viśeṣam āha |
ādhiḥ praṇaśyed dviguṇe dhane yadi na mokṣyate |
kāle kālakṛto naśyet phalabhogyo na naśyati ||
praukte dhane svakṛtayā vṛddhyā kālakrameṇa dviguṇībhūte yady ādhir adhamarṇena dravyadānena na mokṣyate tadā naśyati | adharmarṇasya dhanaṃ prayoktuḥ svaṃ bhavati | kālakṛtaḥ kṛtakāla āhitāgnyādiṣu pāṭhāt kālaśbdasya pūrvanipātaḥ | sa tu kāle nirūpite prāpte naśyet dvaiguṇyāt prāg ūrdhvaṃ vā | phalabhogyaḥ phalaṃ bhogyaṃ yasyāsau phalabhogyaḥ kṣetrārāmādiḥ sa kadācid api na naśyati | kṛtakālasya gopyasya bhogyasya ca tatkālātikrame nāśa uktaḥ
kāle kālakṛto naśyed
iti | akṛtakālasya bhogyasya nāśābhāva uktaḥ
phalabhogyo na naśyati
iti | pāriśeṣyād ādhiḥ praṇaśyed ity etad akṛtakālagopyādhiviṣayam avatiṣṭhate | dvaiguṇyātikrameṇa nirūpitakālātikrameṇa ca vināśe caturdaśadivasapratīkṣaṇaṃ kartavyaṃ
bṛhaspati
vacanāt:
hiraṇye dviguṇībhūte pūrṇe kāle kṛtāvadheḥ |
bandhakasya dhanī svāmī dvisaptāhaṃ pratīkṣya ca ||
tadantarā dhanaṃ dattvā ṛṇī bandham avāpnuyāt ||
iti ||
(BṛSm 1.10.48–49)
nanu
ādhiḥ praṇaśyed ity anupapannam, adhamarṇasya svatvanivṛttihetor dānavikrayāder abhāvāt, dhaninaś ca svatvahetoḥ pratigrahakrayāder abhāvāt,
manu
vacanavirodhāc ca:
na cādheḥ kālasaṃrodhān nisargo 'sti na vikrayaḥ |
iti |
(MDh 8.143)
kālena saṃrodhaḥ kālasaṃrodhaś cirakālam avasthānaṃ tasmāt kālasaṃrodhāc cirakālāvasthānād ādher na nisargo 'sti nānyatrādhīkaraṇam asti na ca vikrayaḥ | evām ādhīkaraṇavikrayapratiṣedhād dhaninaḥ svatvābhāvo 'vagamyata iti |
ucyate
: ādhīkaraṇam eva loke sopādhikasvatvanivṛttihetuḥ | ādhisvīkāraś ca sopādhikasvatvāpattihetuḥ prasiddhaḥ | tatra dhanadvaiguṇye nirūpitakālaprāptau ca dravyadānasyātyantanivṛtter anena vacanenādhamarṇasyātyantikī svatvanivṛttir uttamarṇasya cātyantikaṃ svatvaṃ bhavati | na ca
manu
vacanavirodhaḥ | yataḥ
manuḥ
:
na tv evādhau sopakāre kausīdīṃ vṛddhim āpnuyāt |
iti |
(MDh 8.143)
bhogyādhiṃ prastutya, idam ucyate:
na cādheḥ kālasaṃrodhānnisargo 'sti na vikrayaḥ |
iti |
(MDh 8.143)
bhogyasyādheś cirakālāvasthāne 'py ādhīkaraṇavikrayaniṣedhena dhaninaḥ svatvaṃ nāstīti | ihāpy uktaṃ phalabhogyo na naśyatīti gopyādhau tu pṛthag ārabdhaṃ
manunā
(8|144)
na bhoktavyo balād ādhir bhuñjāno vṛddhim utsṛjet |
iti |
(MDh 8.144)
ihāpi vakṣyate:
gopyādhibhoge no vṛddhir
iti |
ādhiḥ praṇaśyed dviguṇo
iti tu gopyādhiṃ pratyucyata iti sarvam aviruddham || 2.58 ||
kiṃ ca |
gopyādhibhoge no vṛddhiḥ sopakāre ca hāpite |
naṣṭo deyo vinaṣṭaś ca daivarājakṛtād ṛte ||
gopyādhes tāmrakaṭāhāder upabhogena vṛddhir bhavati | alpe 'py upabhoge mahaty api vṛddhir hātavyā, smayātikramāt | tathā sopakāre upakārakāriṇi balīvardatāmrakaṭāhādau bhogyādhau savṛddhike hāpite hāniṃ vyavahārākṣamatvaṃ gamite no vṛddhir iti saṃbandhaḥ | naṣṭo vikṛtiṃ gataḥ tāmrakaṭāhādiś chidrabhedanādinā pūrvavat kṛtvā deyaḥ | tatra gopyādhir naṣṭaś cet pūrvavat kṛtvā deyaḥ | upabhukto 'pi ced vṛddhir api hātavyā | bhogyādhir yadi naṣṭas tadā pūrvavat kṛtvā deyaḥ | vṛddhisadbhāve vṛddhir api hātavyā | vinaṣṭa ātyantikaṃ nāśaṃ prāptaḥ so 'pi deyo mūlyādidvāreṇa | taddāne savṛddhikaṃ mūlyaṃ labhate | yadā na dadāti tadā mūlanāśaḥ,
vinaṣṭe mūlanāśaḥ syād daivarājakṛtād ṛte |
(NSm 1.110)
iti
nārada
vacanāt |
daivarājakṛtādṛte
: daivam agnyudakadeśopaplavādi | daivakṛtād vināśād vinā | tathā svāparādharahitād rājakṛtāt | daivarājakṛte tu vināśe savṛddhikaṃ mūlyaṃ dātavyam adhamarṇenādhyantaraṃ vā | yathāha:
strotasāpahṛte kṣetre rājñā caivāpahārite |
ādhir anyo 'tha kartavyo deyaṃ vā dhanine dhanam ||
iti |
(DhKo 661)
tatra
strotasāpahṛte
iti daivakṛtopalakṣaṇam || 2.59 ||
api ca |
ādheḥ svīkarṇāt siddhī rakṣyamāṇo 'py asāratām |
yātaś ced anya ādheyo dhanabhāg vā dhanī bhavet ||
ādher bhogyasya ko 'py asya ca svīkaraṇād upabhogād ādhigrahaṇasiddhir bhavati na sākṣilekhyamātreṇa nāpy uddeśamātreṇa | yathāha
nāradaḥ
:
ādhis tu dvividhaḥ prokto jaṅgamaḥ sthāvaras tathā |
siddhir asyobhayasyāpi bhogo yady asti nānyathā ||
iti |
(NSm 1.119)
asya ca phalam:
ādhau pratigrahe krīte pūrvā tu balavattarā | iti |
(YDh 2.23)
yā svīkārāntā kriyā sā pūrvā balavatī | svīkārarahitā tu pūrvāpi na balavatīti | sa cādhiḥ prayatnena rakṣyamāṇo 'pi kālavaśena yady asāratām avikṛta eva savṛddhikamūlyadravyāparyāptāṃ gatas tadādhir anyaḥ kartavyo dhanine dhanaṃ vā deyam | rakṣyamāṇo 'py asāratām iti vadatā ādhiḥ prayatnena rakṣaṇīyo dhanineti jñāpitam || 2.60 ||
ādhiḥ praṇaśyed dviguṇe
(YDh 2.58)
ity asyāpavādam āha |
caritrabandhakakṛtaṃ savṛddhyā dāpayed dhanam ||
satyaṃkārakṛtaṃ dravyaṃ dviguṇaṃ pratidāpayet ||
caritraṃ śobhanācaritaṃ caritreṇa bandhakaṃ caritrabandhakaṃ tena yad dravyam ātmasātkṛtaṃ parādhīnaṃ vā kṛtam | etad uktaṃ bhavati: dhaninaḥ svacchāśayatvena bahumūlyam api dravyam ādhīkṛtyādhamarṇenālpam eva dravyam ātmasātkṛtam | yadi vādhamarṇasya svacchāśayatvenālpamūlyam ādhiṃ gṛhītvā bahudravyam eva dhaninādhamarṇādhīnaṃ kṛtam iti | tad dhanaṃ sa nṛpo vṛddhhyā saha dāpayet | ayamāśayaḥ: evaṃ ca bandhakaṃ dviguṇībhūte 'pi dravye na naśyati kiṃ tu dravyam eva dviguṇaṃ dātavyam iti | tathā satyaṃkārakṛtaṃ | karaṇaṃ kāraḥ | bhāve ghañ | satyasya kāraḥ satyaṃkāraḥ:
kāre satyāgadasya
(Pāṇ 6.3.70)
iti mum | satyaṃkāreṇa kṛtaṃ satyaṃkārakṛtam | ayam abhisandhiḥ: yadā bandhakārpaṇasamaya evetthaṃ paribhāṣitaṃ:
dviguṇībhūte 'pi dravye mayā dviguṇaṃ dravyam eva dātavyaṃ nādhināśaḥ
iti, tadā taddviguṇaṃ dāpayed iti | anyo 'rthaḥ | caritram eva bandhakaṃ caritrabandhakaṃ | caritraśabdena gaṅgāsnānāgnihotrādijanitam apūrvam ucyate | yatra tad evādhīkṛtya yad dravyam ātmasākṛtaṃ, tatra tad eva dviguṇībhūtaṃ dātavyaṃ nādhināśa iti | ādhiprasaṅgād anyad ucyate satyaṃkārakṛtam iti | krayavikrayādivyavasthānirvāhāya yadaṅgulīyakādi parahaste kṛtaṃ tad vyavasthātikrame dviguṇaṃ dātavyam | tatrāpi yenāṅgulīyakādyarpitaṃ sa eva ced vyavasthātivartī tena tad eva dātavyam | itaraś ced vyavasthātivartī tadā tad evāṅgulīyakādi dviguṇaṃ pratidāpayed iti || 2.61 ||
kiṃ ca |
upasthitasya bhoktavya ādhiḥ steno 'nyathā bhavet |
prayojake 'sati dhanaṃ kule 'nyasyādhim āpnuyāt ||
dhanadānenādhimokṣaṇāyopasthitasyādhir moktavyo dhanino na vṛddhilobhena sthāpayitavyaḥ | anyathā amokṣaṇe stenaś cauravad daṇḍyaḥ syāt | asaṃnihite punaḥ prayoktari kule tad āptahaste savṛddhikaṃ dhanaṃ vidhāyādhamarṇakaḥ svīyaṃ bandhakaṃ gṛhṇīyāt || 2.62 ||
atha prayoktāpy asaṃnihitas tad āptāś ca dhanasya grahītāro na santi ,yadi vā asaṃnihite prayoktary ādhivikrayeṇa dhanaditsādhamarṇasya tatra kiṃ kartavyam ity apekṣita āha |
tatkālakṛtamūlyo vā tatra tiṣṭhed avṛddhikaḥ |
tasmin kāle yat tasyādher mūlyaṃ tat parikalpya tatraiva dhanini tam ādhiṃ vṛddhirahitaṃ sthāpayen na tata ūrdhvaṃ vivardhate | yāvad dhanī dhanaṃ gṛhītvā tam ādhiṃ muñcati, yāvad vā tanmūlyadravyam ṛṇe praveśayati ||
yadā tu dviguṇībhūte 'pi dhane dviguṇaṃ dhanam eva grahītavyaṃ, na tv ādhināśa iti vicāritam ṛṇagrahaṇakāla eva tadā dviguṇībhūte dravye asaṃnihite vādhamarṇe dhaninā kiṃ kartavyam ity ata āha |
vinā dhāraṇakād vāpi vikrīṇīta sasākṣikam ||
dhāraṇakād adhamarṇād vinā adhamarṇe 'saṃnihite sākṣibhis tadāptaiś ca saha tam ādhiṃ vikrīya tad dhanaṃ gṛhṇīyād dhanī | vāśabdo vyavasthitavikalpārthaḥ | yadarṇagrahaṇakāle dviguṇībhūte 'pi dhane dhanam eva grahītavyaṃ na tv ādhināśa iti na vicāritaṃ, tadā
ādhiḥ praṇaśyed dviguṇe
(YDh 2.58)
ity ādhināśaḥ | vicārite tv ayaṃ pakṣa iti || 2.63 ||
bhogyādau viśeṣam āha |
yadā tu dviguṇībhūtam ṛṇam ādhau tadā khalu |
mocya ādhis tad utpanne praviṣṭe dviguṇe dhane ||
yadā prayuktaṃ dhanaṃ svakṛtayā vṛddhyā dviguṇībhūtaṃ tadādhau kṛte tadutpanne ādhyutpanne dravye dviguṇe dhaninaḥ praviṣṭe dhaninādhir moktavyaḥ | yadi vādāv evādhau datte dviguṇībhūte dravye tvayādhir moktavya iti paribhāṣayā kāraṇāntareṇa vā bhogābhāvena yadā dviguṇībhūtam ṛṇaṃ tadā ādhau bhogārthaṃ dhanini praviṣṭe tad utpanne dravye dviguṇe saty ādhir moktavyaḥ | adhikopabhoge tad api deyam | sarvathā savṛddhikamūlarṇāpākaraṇārthādhyupabhogaviṣayam idaṃ vacanam | tam enaṃ kṣayādhim ācakṣate laukikāḥ | yatra tu vṛddhyartha evādhyupabhoga iti paribhāṣā tatra dvaiguṇyātikrame 'pi yāvan mūladānaṃ tāvad upabhuṅkta evādhim | etad eva spaṣṭīkṛtaṃ
bṛhaspatinā
:
ṛṇī bandham avāpnuyāt |
phalabhogyaṃ pūrṇakālaṃ dattvā dravyaṃ tu sāmakam ||
yadi prakarṣitaṃ tat syāt tadā na dhanabhāg dhanī |
ṛṇī ca na labhed bandhaṃ parasparamataṃ vinā ||
iti |
(BṛSm 1.10.125–26)
asyārthaḥ: phalaṃ bhogyaṃ yasyāsau phalabhogyaḥ bandha ādhiḥ | sa ca dvividhaḥ savṛddhikamūlāpākaraṇārtho vṛddhimātrāpākaraṇārthaś ca | tatra ca savṛddhimūlāpākaraṇārthaṃ bandhaṃ pūrṇakālaṃ pūrṇaḥ kālo yasyāsau pūrṇakālsas tam āpnuyād ṛṇī | yadā savṛddhikaṃ mūlaṃ phaladvāreṇa dhaninaḥ praviṣṭaṃ tadā bandham āpnuyād ity arthaḥ | vṛddhimātrāpākaraṇārthaṃ tu bandhakaṃ sāmakaṃ dattvāpnuyād ṛṇī | samaṃ mūlaṃ samam eva sāmakam | asyāpavādam āha
yadi prakarṣitaṃ tat syāt
| tat bandhakaṃ prakarṣitam atiśayitaṃ vṛddher apy adhikaphalaṃ yadi syāt tadā na dhanabhāg dhanī sāmakaṃ na labhate dhanī | mūlam adattvaiva ṛṇī bandham avāpnuyād iti yāvat | atha tv aprakarṣitaṃ tad bandhakaṃ vṛddhaye 'py aparyāptaṃ tadā sāmakaṃ dattvāpi bandhaṃ na labhetādhamarṇaḥ | vṛddhiśeṣam api dattvaiva labhetety arthaḥ | punar ubhayatrāpavādam āha:
parasparamataṃ vinā
uttamarṇādhamarṇayoḥ parasparānumatyabhāve yadi prakarṣitam ity ādy uktam | parasparānumatau tat kṛṣṭam api bandhakaṃ yāvan mūladānaṃ tāvad upabhuṅkte dhanī nikṛṣṭam api mūlamātradānenaivādhamarṇo labhata iti || 2.64 ||
iti ṛṇādānaprakaraṇam
atha upanidhiprakaraṇam
upanidhiṃ praty āha |
vāsanastham anākhyāya haste 'nyasya yad arpyate |
dravyaṃ tad aupanidhikaṃ pratideyaṃ tathaiva tat ||
nikṣepadravyasyādhārabhūtaṃ dravyāntaraṃ vāsanaṃ karaṇḍādi tatsthaṃ vāsanasthaṃ yad dravyaṃ rūpasaṃkhyādiviśeṣam anākhyāya akathayitvā mudritam anyasya haste rakṣaṇārthaṃ visrambhād arpyate sthāpyate tad dravyam aupanidhikam ucyate | yathāha
nāradaḥ
:
asaṃkhyātam avijñātaṃ samudraṃ yan nidhīyate |
taj jānīyād upanidhiṃ nikṣepaṃ gaṇitaṃ viduḥ ||
iti |
pratideyaṃ tathaiva tat
| yasmin sthāpitaṃ tena yathaiva pūrvamudrādicihnitam arpitaṃ tathaiva sthāpakāya pratideyaṃ pratyarpaṇīyam || 2.65 ||
pratideyam ity asyāpavādam āha |
na dāpyo 'pahṛtaṃ taṃ tu rājadaivikataskaraiḥ |
tam upanidhiṃ rājñā daivenodakādinā taskarair vāpahṛtaṃ naṣṭaṃ na dāpyo 'sau yasminn upahitaṃ | dhanina eva tad dravyaṃ naṣṭaṃ yadi jihmakāritaṃ na bhavati | yathāha
nāradaḥ
:
grahītuḥ saha yo 'rthena naṣṭo naṣṭaḥ sa dāyinaḥ |
daivarājakṛte tadvan na cet taj jihmakāritam ||
iti || NSm 2.6)
asyāpavādam āha |
bhreṣaś cen mārgite 'datte dāpyo daṇḍaṃ ca tatsamam ||
svāminā mārgite yācite yadi na dadāti tadā taduttarakālaṃ yady api rājādibhir bhreṣo nāśaḥ saṃjātas tathāpi tad dravyaṃ mūlyakalpanayā dhanine grahītā dāpyo rājñe ca tatsamaṃ daṇḍam || 2.66 ||
bhoktāraṃ prati daṇḍam āha |
ājīvankhecchayā daṇḍyo dāpyas taṃ cāpi sodayam |
yaḥ svecchayā svāmyananujñayopanihitaṃ dravyam ājīvann upabhuṅkte vyavaharati vā prayogādinā lābhārtham asāv upabhogānusāreṇa lābhānusāreṇa ca daṇḍyas taṃ copanidhiṃ sodayam upabhoge savṛddhikaṃ vyavahāre salābhaṃ dhanine dāpyaḥ | vṛddhipramāṇaṃ ca
kātyāyaneno
ktam |
nikṣepaṃ vṛddhiśeṣaṃ ca krayaṃ vikrayam eva ca |
yācyamāno na ced dadyād vardhate pañcakaṃ śatam ||
iti |
(NSm 505–06)
etac ca bhakṣite draṣṭavyam | upekṣājñānanaṣṭe tu
tenaiva
viśeṣo darśitaḥ:
bhakṣitaṃ sodayaṃ dāpyaḥ samaṃ dāpya upekṣitam |
kiṃcin nyūnaṃ pradāpyaḥ syād dravyam ajñānanāśitam ||
iti |
(NSm 597)
kiṃcin nyūnam iti caturthāṃśahīnam |
upanidher dharmān yācitādiṣv atidiśati |
yācitānvāhitanyāsanipekṣādiṣv ayaṃ vidhiḥ ||
vivāhādyutsaveṣu vastrālaṃkārādi yācitvānītaṃ yācitam | yad ekasya haste nihitaṃ dravyaṃ tenyāpy anu paścād anyahaste svāmine dehīti nihitaṃ tad anvāhitam | nyāso nāma gṛhasvāmine 'darśayitvā tatparokṣam eva gṛhajanahaste prakṣepo gṛhasvāmine samarpaṇīyam iti | samakṣaṃ tu samarpaṇaṃ nikṣepaḥ | ādiśabdena suvarṇakārādihaste kaṭakādinirmāṇāya nyastasya suvarṇādeḥ pratinyāsasya ca parasparayojanāpekṣayā tvayedaṃ madīyaṃ rakṣaṇīyaṃ mayedaṃ tvadīyaṃ rakṣyate iti nyastasya grahaṇam | yathāha
nāradaḥ
:
eṣa eva vidhir dṛṣṭo yācitānvāhitādiṣu |
śilpiṣūpanidhau nyāse pratinyāse tathaiva ca ||
iti |
(NSm 2.7)
eteṣu yācitānvāhitādiṣvayaṃ vidhir upanidher yaḥ pratidānādividhiḥ sa eva veditavyaḥ || 2.67 ||
iti upanidhiprakaraṇam
atha sākṣiprakaraṇam
pramāṇaṃ likhitaṃ bhuktiḥ sākṣiṇaś ceti kīrtitam
ity uktam | tatra bhuktir nirūpitā | sāṃprataṃ sākṣisvarūpaṃ nirūpyate | sākṣī ca sākṣād darśanāc chravaṇāc ca bhavati | yathāha
manuḥ
:
samakṣadarśanāt sākṣyaṃ śravaṇāc caiva sidhyati |
iti |
(MDh 8.74)
sa ca dvividhaḥ kṛto 'kṛtaś ceti | sākṣitvena nirūpitaḥ kṛtaḥ | anirūpito 'kṛtaḥ | tatra kṛtaḥ pañcavidho 'kṛtaś ca ṣaḍvidha ity ekādaśavidhaḥ | yathāha
nāradaḥ
:
ekādaśavidhaḥ sākṣī śāstre dṛṣṭo manīṣibhiḥ |
kṛtaḥ pañcavidho jñeyaḥ ṣaḍvidho 'kṛta ucyate ||
iti |
(NSm 1.129)
teṣāṃ ca bhedas
tenaiva
darśitaḥ:
likhitaḥ smāritaś caiva yadṛcchābhijña eva ca |
gūḍhaś cottarasākṣī ca sākṣī pañcavidhaḥ smṛtaḥ ||
iti |
(NSm 1.130)
likhitādīnāṃ ca svarūpaṃ
kātyāyanen
oktam:
arthinā svayam ānīto yo lekhye saṃniveśyate |
sa sākṣī likhito nāma smāritaḥ patrakād ṛte ||
iti |
(KSm 371)
smāritaḥ patrakād ṛta ity asya vivaraṇaṃ
tenaiva
kṛtam:
yas tu kāryaprasiddhyarthaṃ dṛṣṭvā kāryaṃ punaḥ punaḥ |
smāryate hy arthinā sākṣī sa smārita ihocyate ||
iti |
(KSm 372)
yas tu yadṛcchayāgataḥ sākṣī kriyate sa yadṛcchābhijñaḥ | anayoḥ patrānārūḍhatve 'pi bhedas
tenaiva
darśitaḥ:
prayojanārtham ānītaḥ prasaṅgād āgataś ca yaḥ |
dvau sākṣiṇau tv alikhitau pūrvapakṣasya sādhakau ||
iti |
(KSm 373)
tathā:
arthinā svārthasiddhyarthaṃ pratyarthivacanaṃ sphuṭam |
yaḥ śrāvyate sthito gūḍho gūḍhasākṣī sa ucyate ||
iti |
(KSm 374)
tathā:
sākṣiṇām api yaḥ sākṣyam upary upari bhāṣate |
śravaṇāc chrāvaṇād vāpi sa sākṣy uttarasaṃjñitaḥ ||
iti |
(KSm 375)
ṣaḍvidhasyāpy akṛtasya bhedo
nāradena
darśitaḥ:
grāmaś ca prāḍvivākaś ca rājā ca vyavahāriṇām |
kāryeṣv adhikṛto yaḥ syād arthinā prahitaś ca yaḥ ||
kulyāḥ kulavivādeṣu vijñeyās te 'pi sākṣiṇaḥ ||
iti |
(NSm 1.131–32)
prāḍvivākagrahaṇaṃ lekhakasabhyopalakṣaṇārtham |
lekhakaḥ prāḍvivākaś ca sabhyāś caivānupūrvaśaḥ |
nṛpe paśyati tat kāryaṃ sākṣiṇaḥ samudāhṛtāḥ ||
iti ||
(KSm 355)
te 'pi sākṣiṇaḥ kīdṛśāḥ kiyantaś ca bhavantīty ata āha |
tapasvino dānaśīlāḥ kulīnāḥ satyavādinaḥ |
dharmapradhānā ṛjavaḥ putravanto dhanānvitāḥ ||
tryavarāḥ sākṣiṇo jñeyāḥ śrautasmārtakriyāparāḥ |
yathājāti yathāvarṇaṃ sarve sarveṣu vā smṛtāḥ ||
taspasvinas tapaḥśīlāḥ | dānaśīlā dānaniratāḥ | kulīnā mahākulaprasūtāḥ | satyavādinaḥ satyavadanaśīlāḥ | dharmapradhānā nārthakāmapradhānāḥ | ṛjavo'kuṭilāḥ | putravanto vidyamānaputrāḥ | dhanānvitā bahusuvarṇādidhanayuktāḥ | śrautasmārtakriyāparāḥ nityanaimittikānuṣṭhānaratāḥ | evaṃbhūtāḥ puruṣās tryavarāḥ sākṣiṇo bhavanti | trayo 'varā nyūnā yeṣāṃ te tryavarāḥ tribhyo 'rvāk na bhavanti | paratas tu yathākāmaṃ bhavantīty arthaḥ | jātim antikramya yathājāti | jātayo mūrdhāvasiktādyā anulomajāḥ pratilomajāś ca | tatra mūrdhāvasiktānāṃ mūrdhāvasiktāḥ sākṣiṇo bhavanti | evam ambaṣṭhādiṣv api draṣṭavyam | varṇam anatikramya yathāvarṇam | varṇā brāhmaṇādayaḥ | tatra brāhmaṇānāṃ brāhmaṇā evoktalakṣaṇā uktasaṃkhyākāḥ sākṣiṇo bhavanti | evaṃ kṣatriyādiṣv api draṣṭavyam | tathā strīṇāṃ sākṣyaṃ striya eva kuryuḥ | yathāha
manuḥ
:
strīṇāṃ sākṣyaṃ striyaḥ kuryuḥ
iti
(MDh 8.68)
| sajātisavarṇāsaṃbhave sarve mūrdhāvasiktādayo brāhmaṇādayaś ca sarveṣu mūrdhāvasiktādiṣu brāhmaṇādiṣu ca yathāsaṃbhavaṃ sākṣiṇo bhavanti | uktalakṣaṇānāṃ sākṣiṇām asaṃbhave pratiṣedharahitānām anyeṣām api sākṣitvapratipādanārtham asākṣiṇo vaktavyāḥ | te ca pañcavidhā
nāradena
darśitaḥ:
asākṣy api hi śāstreṣu dṛṣṭaḥ pañcavidho budhaiḥ |
vacanād doṣato bhedāt svayamuktir mṛtāntaraḥ |
iti |
(NSm 1.137)
ke punar vacanād asākṣiṇa ity ata āha:
śrotriyās tāpasā vṛddhā ye ca pravrajitādayaḥ |
asākṣiṇas te vacanān nātra hetur udāhṛtaḥ ||
iti |
(NSm 1.140)
tāpasā vānaprasthāḥ | ādiśabdena pitrā vivadamānādīnāṃ grahaṇam | yathāha
śaṅkhaḥ
:
pitrā vivadamānagurukulavāsiparivrājakavānaprasthanirgranthā asākṣiṇaḥ
iti | doṣād asākṣiṇo darśitāḥ:
stenāḥ sāhasikāś caṇḍāḥ kitavā vañcakās tathā |
asākṣiṇas te duṣṭatvāt teṣu satyaṃ na vidyate ||
iti |
(NSm 1.141)
caṇḍāḥ kopanāḥ | kitavā dyūtakṛtaḥ | bhedād asākṣiṇāṃ ca svarūpaṃ
tenaiva
darśitam:
sākṣināṃ likhitānāṃ ca nirdiṣṭānāṃ ca vādinā |
teṣām eko 'nyathāvādī bhedāt sarve na sākṣiṇaḥ ||
iti |
tathā svayamuktisvarūpaṃ coktam:
svayamuktir anirdiṣṭaḥ svayam evaitya yo vadet |
(NSm 1.139)
sūcīty uktaḥ sa śāstreṣu na sa sākṣitvam arhati ||
iti |
(NSm 1.143)
mṛtāntarasyāpi lakṣaṇam uktam:
yo 'rthaḥ śrāvayitavyaḥ syāt tasminn asati cārthini |
kva tad vadatu sākṣitvam ity asākṣī mṛtāntaraḥ ||
iti |
(NSm 1.144)
yenārthinā pratyarthinā vā sākṣiṇāṃ yo 'rthaḥ śrāvayitavyo bhaved yūyam atrārthe sākṣiṇa iti tasminn arthini pratyarthini vā asati mṛte 'rthe cānivedite, sākṣī kva kasminn arthe kasya vā kṛte sākṣyaṃ vadatv iti mṛtāntaraḥ sākṣī na bhavati | yatra tu mumūrṣuṇā svasthena vā pitrā putrādayaḥ śrāvitā asminn arthe 'mī sākṣiṇa iti tatra mṛtāntaro 'pi sākṣī | yathāha
nāradaḥ
:
mṛtāntaro 'rthini prete mumūrṣuśrāvitād ṛte |
(NSm 1.139)
tathā |
śrāvito 'nātureṇāpi yas tv artho dharmasaṃhitaḥ |
mṛte 'pi tatra sākṣī syāt ṣaṭsu cānvāhitādiṣu ||
iti ||
(NSm 1.84)
2.68 || 2.69 ||
tān etān asākṣiṇo darśayati |
strībālavṛddhakitavamattonmattābhiśastakāḥ |
raṅgāvatāripākhaṇḍikūṭakṛdvikalendriyāḥ ||
patitāptārthasaṃbandhisahāyariputaskarāḥ |
sāhasī dṛṣṭadoṣaś ca nirdhūtādyās tv asākṣiṇaḥ ||
strī prasiddhā | bālo 'prāptavyavahāraḥ | vṛddho 'śītikāvaraḥ | vṛddhagrahaṇaṃ vacananiṣiddhānām anyeṣām api śrotriyādīnām upalakṣaṇārtham | kitavo 'kṣadevī | mattaḥ pānādinā | unmatto grahāviṣṭaḥ | abhiśasto 'bhiyukto brahmahatyādinā | raṅgāvatārī cāraṇaḥ | pākhaṇḍino nirgranthaprabhṛtayaḥ | kūṭakṛt kapaṭalekhyādikārī | vikalendriyaḥ śrotrādirahitaḥ | patito brahmahādiḥ | āptaḥ suhṛt | arthasaṃbandhī vipratipadyamānārthasaṃbandhī | sahāya ekakāryaḥ | ripuḥ śatruḥ | taskaraḥ stenaḥ | sāhasī balāvaṣṭambhakārī | dṛṣṭadoṣo dṛṣṭaviruddhavacanaḥ | nirdhūto bandhubhis tyaktaḥ | ādyaśabdād aneṣām api
smṛtyantaro
ktānāṃ doṣād asākṣiṇāṃ bhedād asākṣiṇāṃ svayamukter mṛtāntarasya ca grahaṇam | ete strībālādayaḥ sākṣiṇo na bhavanti || 2.70 || 2.71 ||
tryavarāḥ sākṣīno jñeyā ity asyāpavādam āha |
ubhayānumataḥ sākṣī bhavaty eko 'pi dharmavit |
jñānapūrvakanityanaimittikakarmānuṣṭhāyī dharmavit | sa eko 'py ubhayānumataś cet sākṣī bhavati | apiśabdabalād dvāv api | yady api
śrautasmārtakriyāparāḥ
(YDh 2.69)
iti tryavarāṇām api dharmavittvaṃ samānaṃ tathāpi teṣām ubhayānumatyabhāve 'pi sākṣitvaṃ bhavati | ekasya dvayor vobhayānumatyaiva sākṣitvaṃ bhavatītyarthavat tryavaragrahaṇam |
tapasvino dānaśīlāḥ
(YDh 2.68)
ity asyāpavādam āha |
sarvaḥ sākṣī saṃgrahaṇe cauryapāruṣyasāhase ||
saṃgrahaṇādīni vakṣyamāṇalakṣaṇāni teṣu sarve vacananiṣiddhās tapaḥprabhṛtguṇarahitāś ca sākṣiṇo bhavanti | doṣād asākṣiṇo bhedād asākṣiṇaḥ svayamuktiś cātrāpi sākṣiṇo bhavanti satyābhāvād iti hetor atrāpi vidyamānatvāt |
manuṣyamāraṇaṃ cauryaṃ paradārābhimarśanam |
pāruṣyam ubhayaṃ ceti sāhasaṃ syāc caturvidham ||
(NSm 14.1* addition)
iti
vacanād
, yady api strīsaṃgrahaṇacauryapāruṣyāṇāṃ sāhasatvaṃ tathāpi teṣāṃ svabalāvaṣṭambhena janasamakṣaṃ kriyamāṇānāṃ sāhasatvam | rahasi kriyamāṇānāṃ tu saṃgrahaṇādiśabdavācyatvam iti teṣāṃ sāhasāt pṛthag upādānam || 2.72 ||
sākṣiśrāvaṇam āha |
sākṣiṇaḥ śrāvayed vādiprativādisamīpagān |
arthipratyarthisaṃnidhau sākṣiṇaḥ samavetān
nāsamavetāḥ pṛṣṭāḥ prabrūyuḥ
(GDh 13.5)
iti
gautama
vacanāt, vakṣyamāṇaṃ śrāvayet | tatrāpi
kātyāyanena
viśeṣo darśitaḥ:
sabhāntaḥ sākṣiṇaḥ sarvān arthipratyarthisaṃnidhau |
prāḍvivāko niyuñjīta vidhinānena sāntvayan |
devabrāhmaṇasaṃnidhye sākṣyaṃ pṛcched ṛtaṃ dvijān |
udaṅmukhān prāṅmukhān vā pūrvāhṇe vai śuciḥ śucīn ||
āhūya sākṣiṇaḥ pṛcchen niyamya śapathair bhṛśam |
samastān viditācārān vijñātārthān pṛthakpṛthak ||
iti |
(KSm 342, 344–45)
tathā brāhmaṇādiṣu śrāvaṇe
manunā
niyamo darśitaḥ:
satyena śāpayed vipraṃ kṣatriyaṃ vāhanāyudhaiḥ |
gobījakāñcanair vaiśyaṃ śūdraṃ sarvais tu pātakaiḥ ||
iti |
(MDh 8.113)
brāhmaṇam anyathā bruvataḥ satyaṃ te naśyatīti śāpayet | kṣatriyaṃ vāhanāyudhāni tava viphalānīti | gobījakāñcanādīni tava viphalāni bhaviṣyantīti vaiśyam | śūdram anyathā bruvatas tava sarvāṇi pātakāni bhaviṣyantīti śāpayet | atra cāpavādas
tenaiva
darśitaḥ:
gorakṣakān vāṇijakāṃs tathā kārukuśīlavān |
preṣyān vārdhuṣikāṃś caiva viprān śūdravad ācaret ||
iti |
(MDh 8.102)
vipragrahaṇaṃ kṣatriyavaiśyayor upalakṣaṇārtham | kuśīlavā gāyakāḥ | prativādinā sākṣidūṣaṇe datte pratyakṣayogyadūṣaṇeṣu bālyādiṣu tathaiva nirṇayaḥ | ayogyeṣu tu tadvacananāl lokataś ca nirṇayo na sākṣyantareṇeti nānavasthā | yadi sākṣidoṣam udbhāvya sādhayituṃ na śaknoti prativādī tadāsau sārānusāreṇa daṇḍyaḥ | atha sādhayati tadā na sākṣiṇaḥ | yathāha |
asādhayan damaṃ dāpyo dūṣaṇaṃ sākṣiṇāṃ sphūṭam |
bhāvite sākṣiṇo varjyāḥ sākṣidharmanirākṛtāḥ ||
iti |
(DhKo 345)
uddiṣṭeṣu ca sarveṣu sākṣiṣu duṣṭeṣv arthī yadā kriyāntaranirapekṣas tadā parājito bhavati,
jitaḥ sa vinayaṃ dāpyaḥ śāstradṛṣṭena karmaṇā |
yadi vādī nirākāṅkṣaḥ sākṣisatye vyavasthitaḥ ||
(BṛSm 1.5.27)
iti
smaraṇāt
| sākāṅkṣaś cet kriyāntaram avalambetety abhiprāyaḥ ||
kathaṃ śrāvayed ity ata āha |
ye pātakakṛtāṃ lokā mahāpātakināṃ tathā ||
agnidānāṃ ca ye lokā ye ca strībālaghātinām |
sa tān sarvān avāpnoti yaḥ sākṣyam anṛtaṃ vadet ||
sukṛtaṃ yat tvayā kiṃcij janmāntaraśataiḥ kṛtam |
tat sarvaṃ tasya jānīhi yaṃ parājayase mṛṣā ||
pātakopapātakamahāpātakakāriṇām agnidānāṃ strībālaghātināṃ ca ye lokās tān sarvān asāv āpnoti yaḥ sākṣyam anṛtaṃ vadati | tathā janmāntaraśatair yat sukṛtaṃ kṛtaṃ tat sarvaṃ tasya bhavati yas te 'nṛtavadanena parājito bhavatīti śrāvayed iti saṃbandhaḥ | etac ca śūdraviṣayaṃ draṣṭavyam,
śūdram sarvais tu pātakaiḥ
(MDh 8.123)
iti śūdre sarvapātakaśrāvaṇasya vihitatvāt | gorakṣakādidvijātiviṣayaṃ ca,
gorakṣakān vāṇijakān
(MDh 8.102)
ity uktatvāt | anyasyānekajanmārjitasukṛtasaṃkramaṇasya mahāpātakādiphalaprāpteś cānṛtavacanamātreṇānupapatteḥ sākṣisaṃtrāsārtham idam ucyate | yathāha
nāradaḥ
:
purāṇair dharmavacanaiḥ satyamāhātmyakīrtanaiḥ |
anṛtasyāpavādaiś ca bhṛśam uttrāsayed imān ||
iti ||
(NSm 1.182)
yadā tu śrāvitāḥ sākṣiṇaḥ kathaṃcin na brūyus tadā kiṃ kartavyam ity ata āha |
abruvan hi naraḥ sākṣyam ṛṇaṃ sadaśabandhakam |
rājñā sarvaṃ pradāpyaḥ syāt ṣaṭcatvāriṃśake 'hani ||
yaḥ sākṣyam aṅgīkṛtya śrāvitaḥ san kathaṃcin na vadati sa rājñā sarvaṃ savṛddhikam ṛṇaṃ dhanine dāpyaḥ sadaśabandhakaṃ daśamāṃśasahitam | daśamāṃśaś ca rājño bhavati,
rājñādhamarṇiko dāpyaḥ sādhitād daśakaṃ śataṃ |
(YDh 2.42)
ityuktatvāt | etac ca ṣaṭcatvāriṃśake 'hani prāpate veditavyam | tato 'rvāg vadan na dāpya idaṃ ca vyādhyādyupaplavarahitasya | yathāha
manuḥ
:
tripakṣād abruvan sākṣyam ṛṇādiṣu naro 'gadaḥ |
tad ṛṇaṃ prāpnuyāt sarvaṃ daśabandhaṃ ca sarvaśaḥ ||
iti |
(MDh 8.107)
agada iti rājadaivopaplavavirahopalakṣaṇam || 2.76 ||
yas tu jānann api sākṣyam eva nāṅgīkaroti daurātmyāt taṃ praty āha |
na dadāti hi yaḥ sākṣyaṃ jānann api narādhamaḥ |
sa kūṭasākṣiṇāṃ pāpais tulyo daṇḍena caiva hi ||
yaḥ punar narādhamo vipratipannam arthaṃ viśeṣato jānann api sākṣyaṃ na dadāti nāṅgīkaroti sa kūṭasākṣiṇāṃ tulyaḥ pāpaiḥ kṛtvā daṇḍena ca | kūṭasākṣiṇāṃ ca daṇḍaṃ vakṣyati | kūṭasākṣiṇaś ca daṇḍayitvā punar vyavahāraḥ pravartanīyaḥ |
kṛto 'pi vā kauṭasākṣye vidite nivartanīyaḥ | yathāha
manuḥ
:
yasmin yasmin vivāde tu kauṭasākṣyaṃ kṛtaṃ bhavet |
tat tat kāryaṃ nivarteta kṛtaṃ cāpyakṛtaṃ bhavet ||
iti ||
(MDh 8.117)
sākṣivipratipattau kathaṃ nirṇaya ity ata āha |
dvaidhe bahūnāṃ vacanaṃ sameṣu guṇināṃ tathā |
guṇidvaidhe tu vacanaṃ grāhyaṃ ye guṇavattamāḥ ||
sākṣiṇāṃ dvaidhe vipratipattau bahūnāṃ vacanaṃ grāhyam | sameṣu samasaṃkhyeṣu dvaidhe ye guṇinas teṣāṃ vacanaṃ pramāṇam | yadā punar guṇināṃ vipratipattis tadā ye guṇavattamāḥ śrutādhyayanatadarthānuṣṭhānadhanaputrādiguṇasaṃpannās teṣāṃ vacanaṃ grāhyam | yatra tu guṇinaḥ katipaye itare ca bahavas tatrāpi guṇinām eva vacanaṃ grāhyam,
ubhayānumataḥ sākṣī bhavaty eko 'pi dharmavit |
(YDh 2.72)
iti guṇātiśayasya mukhyatvāt | yat tu
bhedād asākṣiṇaḥ
ity uktaṃ, tat sarvasāmenāgṛhyamāṇaviśeṣaviṣayam || 2.78 ||
sākṣibhiś ca katham ukte jayaḥ kathaṃ vā parājaya ity ata āha |
yasyocuḥ sākṣiṇaḥ satyāṃ pratijñāṃ sa jayī bhavet |
anyathāvādino yasya dhruvas tasya parājayaḥ ||
yasya vādinaḥ pratijñāṃ dravyajātisaṃkhyādiviśiṣṭāṃ sākṣiṇaḥ satyāṃ vadanti satyam evaṃ jānīmo vayam iti sa jayī bhavati | yasya punar vādinaḥ pratijñām anyathā vaiparītyena mithyaitad iti vadanti tasya parājayo dhruvo niścitaḥ | yatra tu pratijñātārthasya vismaraṇādinā bhāvābhāvau sākṣiṇo na pratipādayanti tatra pramāṇāntareṇa nirṇayaḥ kāryaḥ | na ca rājñā sākṣinaḥ punaḥ punaḥ praṣṭavyāḥ | svabhāvoktam eva vacanaṃ grāhyam | yathāha |
svabhāvoktaṃ vacas teṣāṃ grāhyaṃ yad doṣavarjitam |
ukte tu sākṣiṇo rājñā na praṣṭavyāḥ punaḥ punaḥ ||
iti || 2.79 ||
anyathāvādino yasya dhruvas tasya parājayaḥ
(YDh 2.79)
ity asyāpavādam āha |
ukte 'pi sākṣibhiḥ sākṣye yady anye guṇavattamāḥ |
dviguṇā vānyathā brūyuḥ kūṭāḥ syuḥ pūrvasākṣiṇaḥ ||
pūrvoktalakṣanaiḥ sākṣibhiḥ sākṣye svābhiprāye pratijñātārthāvaiparītyenābhihite yady anye pūrvebhyo guṇavattamāḥ dviguṇā vā anyathā pratijñātārthānanuguṇyena sākṣyaṃ brūyus tadā pūrve sākṣiṇaḥ kūṭā mithyāvādino bhaveyuḥ |
nanu
etad anupapannam arthipratyarthisabhyasabhāpatibhiḥ parīkṣitaiḥ pramāṇbhūtaiḥ sākṣibhir nigadite pramāṇāntarānveṣaṇe 'navasthādoṣaprasaṅgāt,
nirṇikte vyavahāre tu pramāṇam aphalaṃ bhavet |
likhitaṃ sākṣiṇo vāpi pūrvam āveditaṃ na cet ||
yathā pakveṣu dhānyeṣu niṣphalāḥ prāvṛṣo guṇāḥ |
nirṇiktavyavahārāṇāṃ pramāṇam aphalaṃ tathā ||
(NSm Mā 1.53–54)
iti
nārada
vacanāc ca |
ucyate
| yadārthī pratijñātārthasyāntarātmasākṣitvenānāviṣkṛtadoṣāṇām api sākṣiṇāṃ vacanam arthavisaṃvāditvenāpramāṇaṃ manyamānaḥ sākṣiṣv api doṣaṃ kalpayati tadā pramāṇāntarānveṣaṇaṃ kena vāryate | uktaṃ ca –
yasya ca duṣṭaṃ karaṇaṃ yan na ca mithyeti pratyayaḥ sa evāsamīcīnaḥ
iti | yathā cakṣurādikaraṇadoṣānadhyavasāye 'py arthavisaṃvādāt tajjanitasya jñānasyāprāmāṇyena karaṇadoṣakalpanā tathehāpi, sākṣiparīkṣātirekeṇa vākyaparīkṣopadeśāc ca :
sākṣibhir bhāṣitaṃ vākyaṃ saha sabhyaiḥ parīkṣayet |
iti |
(KSm 340)
kātyāyānen
āpy uktaṃ:
yadā śuddhā kriyā nyāyāt tadā tadvākyaśodhanam |
śuddhāc ca vākyādyaḥ śuddhaḥ sa śuddho 'rthe iti sthitiḥ ||
iti |
(KSm 409)
kriyā sākṣilakṣaṇā
nārthasaṃbandhino nāptāḥ
(MDh 8.64)
iti nyāyād yadā śuddhā tadā tadvākyaśodhanaṃ sākṣivākyaśodhanaṃ kartavyam | vākyaśuddhiś ca satyārthapratipādanena,
satyena śudhyate vākyaṃ
iti
smaraṇāt
| evaṃ śuddhāyāḥ kriyāyāḥ śuddhavākyāc ca yaḥ śuddho 'vagato 'rthaḥ sa śuddhas tathābhūta iti sthitir īdṛśī maryādā nyāyavidām | kāraṇadoṣabādhakapratyayābhāve saty avitatha evārtha ity arthaḥ |
nanu
svayam arthinā pramāṇīkṛtān sākṣiṇo 'tikramya kathaṃ kriyāntaraṃ pramāṇīkriyate |
naiṣa doṣaḥ
| yataḥ,
kriyāṃ balavatīṃ muktvā durbalāṃ yo 'valambate |
sa jaye 'vadhṛte sabhyaiḥ punas tāṃ nāpnuyāt kriyām ||
(KSm 221)
iti
kātyāyanena
jayāvadhāraṇottarakālaṃ kriyāntaraparigrahaniṣedhāj jayāvadhāraṇāt prāk kriyāntaraparigraho darśitaḥ |
nāradenā
pi,
nirṇikte vyavahāre tu pramāṇam aphalaṃ bhavet |
(NSm Mā 1.53)
iti vadatā jayāvadhāraṇottarakālam eva pramāṇāntaraṃ niṣiddhaṃ na prāg api | tasmād ukte 'pi sākṣibhiḥ sākṣye 'parituṣyatā kriyāntaram aṅgīkartavyam iti sthitam | evaṃ sthite yady abhihitavacanebhyaḥ sākṣibhyo guṇavattamā dviguṇā vā pūrvanirdiṣṭā asannihitāḥ sākṣiṇaḥ santi tadā ta eva pramāṇīkartavyāḥ --
svabhāvenaiva yad brūyus tad grāhyaṃ vyāvahārikam
(MDh 8.78)
ityasya sarvavyavhāraśeṣatvāt,
nirṇikte vyavahāre tu pramāṇam aphalaṃ bhavet |
likhitaṃ sākṣiṇo vāpi pūrvam āveditaṃ na cet ||
(NSm Mā 1.53)
iti
nārada
vacanāc ca | pūrvanirdiṣṭānām asaṃbhave tv anirdiṣtā api tathāvidhāḥ sākṣiṇa eva grāhyā na divyam,
saṃbhave sākṣiṇāṃ prājño varjayed daivikīṃ kriyām |
(KSm 217)
iti
smaraṇāt
| teṣām asaṃbhave divyaṃ pramāṇīkartavyam | ataḥ param aparituṣyatāpy arthinā na pramāṇāntaram anveṣaṇīyam avacanād iti parisamāpanīyo vyavahāraḥ | yatra tu pratyarthinaḥ svapratyayavisaṃvāditvena sākṣivacanasyāprāmāṇyaṃ manyamānasya sākṣiṣu doṣāropaṇenāparitoṣas tatra pratyarthinaḥ kriyopanyāsāvasarābhāvāt saptāhāvadhikadaivikarājikavyasanodbhavena sākṣiparīkṣaṇaṃ kartavyam | tatra ca sākṣiṇo doṣāvadhāraṇe vivādāspadībhūtam ṛṇaṃ dāpyāḥ, sārānusāreṇa daṇḍanīyāś ca | atha doṣānavadhāraṇaṃ tadā pratyarthinā tāvatā saṃtoṣṭavyam | yathāha
manuḥ
|
yasya dṛśyeta saptāhād uktavākyasya sākṣiṇaḥ |
rogo 'gnir jñātimaraṇam ṛṇaṃ dāpyo damaṃ ca saḥ ||
iti |
(MDh 8.108)
etac ca,
yasyocuḥ sākṣiṇaḥ satyāṃ pratijñāṃ sa jayī bhavet |
(YDh 2.79)
ity asya parituṣyatpratyarthiviṣaye 'pavādo draṣṭavyaḥ | kecit tu
ukte 'pi sākṣibhiḥ sākṣye
ity etad vacanam arthinā nirdiṣṭeṣu sākṣiṣv arthyanukūlam abhihitavatsu yadi pratyarthī guṇavattamān dviguṇān vānyān sākṣiṇaḥ pūrvoktaviparītaṃ saṃvādayati tadā pūrvavādinaḥ sākṣiṇaḥ kūṭā iti vyācakṣate | tad asat, pratyarthinaḥ kriyānupapatteḥ | tathā hi | arthī nāma sādhyasyārthasya nirdeṣṭā, tatpratipakṣatadabhāvavādī pratyarthī patrābhāvasya bhāvasiddhisāpekṣasiddhitvād bhāvasya cābhāvasiddhinirapekṣasiddhitvād bhāvasyaiva sādhyatvaṃ yuktam, abhāvasya svarupeṇa sākṣyādiprameyatvābhāvāt | ataś cārthina eva kriyā yuktā | api cottarānusāreṇa sarvatraiva kriyā niyatā smaryate |
prāṅnyāyakāraṇoktau tu pratyarthī nirdiśet kriyām |
mithyoktau pūrvavādī tu pratipattau na sā bhavet ||
iti |
(BṛSm 1.3.13)
na caikasmin vyavahāre dvayoḥ kriyā,
na caikasmin vivāde tu kriyā syād vādinor dvayoḥ |
(KSm 190)
iti
smaraṇāt
| tasmāt prativādinaḥ sākṣiṇo guṇavattamā dviguṇā vānyathā brūyur ity anupapannam | atha matam | yatra dvāv api bhāvapratijñāvādinau madīyam idaṃ dāyādaprāptam iti pratijñāvādinoḥ pūrvāparakālavibhāgānākalitam eva vadatas tatra dvayoḥ sākṣiṣu satsu kasya sākṣiṇo grāhyā ity ākāṅkṣāyāṃ,
dvayor vivadator arthe dvayoḥ sastu ca sākṣiṣu |
pūrvapakṣo bhaved yasya bhaveyus tasya sākṣiṇaḥ ||
(NSm 1.145)
iti vacanena yaḥ pūrvaṃ nivedayati tasya sākṣiṇo grāhyā iti sthite tasyāpavādaḥ “ukte'pi sākṣibhiḥ sākṣye” iti | ataś ca pūrvottarayor vādinoḥ samasaṃkhyeṣu samaguṇeṣu sākṣiṇo guṇavattamā dviguṇā vā tadā prativādinaḥ sākṣiṇaḥ praṣṭavyāḥ | evaṃ ca nābhāvasya sādhyatā | ubhayor api bhāvavāditvāt, caturvidhottaravilakṣaṇatvāc ca prakṛtodāharaṇe na kriyāvyavasthā | ekasmin vyavahāre tu yathaikasyārthinaḥ kriyādvayaṃ paramate tathā vādiprativādinoḥ kriyādvaye 'py avirodha iti | tad apy ācāryo nānumanyate “ukte 'pi sākṣibhiḥ sākṣye” ity apiśabdād arthāt prakaraṇād vāsyārthasyānavagamād ity alaṃ prasaṅgena || 2.80 ||
kūṭasākṣiṇo darśitās teṣāṃ daṇḍam āha |
pṛthak pṛthag daṇḍanīyāḥ kūṭakṛt sākṣiṇas tathā |
vivādād dviguṇaṃ daṇḍaṃ vivāsyo brāhmaṇaḥ smṛtaḥ ||
yo dhanadānādinā kūṭān sākṣiṇaḥ karotīti sa kūṭakṛt sākṣiṇaś ca ye tathā kūṭās te vivādān nāma vivādaparājayāt parājaye yo daṇḍas tatra tatroktas taṃ daṇḍaṃ dviguṇaṃ pṛthak pṛthag ekaikaśo daṇḍanīyāḥ | brāhmaṇas tu vivāsyo rāṣṭrān nirvāsyo na daṇḍanīyaḥ | etac ca lobhādikāraṇaviśeṣāparijñāne anabhyāse ca veditavyam | lobhādikāraṇaviśeṣaparijñāne 'bhyāse ca
manu
noktam |
lobhāt sahasraṃ daṇḍyaḥ syān mohāt pūrvaṃ tu sāhasam |
bhayād dvau madhyamau daṇḍau maitryāt pūrvaṃ caturguṇam ||
kāmād daśaguṇaṃ pūrvaṃ krodhāt tu triguṇaṃ param |
ajñānād dve śate pūrṇe bāliśyāc chatam eva tu ||
iti |
(MDh 8.120–21)
tatra lobho 'rthalipsā | moho viparyayajñānam | bhayaṃ saṃtrāsaḥ | maitrī snehātiśayaḥ | kāmaḥ strīvyatikarābhilāṣaḥ | krodho 'marṣaḥ | ajñānam asphuṭajñānam | bāliśyaṃ jñānānutpādaḥ | sahasrādiṣu tāmrikāḥ paṇā gṛhyante | tathā |
kauṭasākṣyaṃ tu kurvāṇāṃs trīn varṇān dhārmiko nṛpaḥ |
pravāsayed daṇḍayitvā brāhmaṇaṃ tu vivāsayet ||
iti |
(MDh 8.123)
etac cābhyāsaviṣayam | kurvāṇān iti vartamānanirdeśāt | trīn varṇān kṣatriyādīn pūrvoktaṃ daṇḍayitvā pravāsayen mārayet, arthaśāstre pravāsaśabdasya māraṇe prayogāt, asya cārthaśāstrarūpatvāt | tatrāpi pravāsanam oṣṭacchedanaṃ jihvācchedanaṃ prāṇaviyojanaṃ ca kauṭasākṣyaviṣayānusāreṇa draṣṭavyam | brāhmaṇaṃ tu daṇḍayitvā vivāsayet svarāṣṭrān niṣkāsayet | yad vā vivāsayet vāsaso vigato vivāsāḥ | vivāsasaṃ karotīti ṇici kṛte
ṇāviṣṭavat prātipadikasya
iti ṭilope rūpam | nagnī kuryād ity arthaḥ | atha vā vasaty asminn iti vāso gṛham | vivāsayet bhagnagṛhaṃ kuryād ityarthaḥ | brāhmaṇasyāpi lobhādikāraṇaviśeṣāparijñāne 'nabhyāse ca tatra tatrokto daṇḍa eva | abhyāse tv arthadaṇḍo vivāsanaṃ ca | tatrāpi jātidravyānubandhādyapekṣayā vivāsanaṃ nagnīkaraṇaṃ gṛhabhaṅgo deśān nirvāsanaṃ ceti vyavasthā draṣṭavyā | lobhādikāraṇaviśeṣāparijñāne 'nabhyāse cālpaviṣaye kauṭasākṣye brāhmaṇasyāpi kṣatriyādivad arthadaṇḍa eva | mahāviṣaye tu deśān nirvāsanam eva | atrāpy abhyāse sarveṣām eva
manū
ktaṃ draṣṭavyam | na ca brāhmaṇasyārthadaṇḍo nāstīti mantavyam | arthadaṇḍābhāve śārīradaṇḍe ca niṣiddhe svalpe 'py aparādhe nagnīkaraṇagṛhabhaṅgāṅkakaraṇavipravāsanaṃ daṇḍābhāvo vā prasajyeta,
caturṇām api varṇānāṃ prāyaścittam akurvatām |
śārīraṃ dhanasaṃyuktaṃ daṇḍaṃ dharmyaṃ prakalpayet ||
(MDh 9.236)
iti
smaraṇāc
ca | tathā |
sahasraṃ brāhmaṇo daṇḍyo guptāṃ viprāṃ balād vrajan |
(MDh 8.378)
iti
smaraṇāt
| yat tu
śaṅkha
vacanam:
trayāṇāṃ varṇānāṃ dhanāpahāravadhabandhakriyā vivāsanāṅkakaraṇaṃ brāhmaṇasya
iti, tatra dhanāpahāraḥ sarvasvāpahāro vivakṣito vadhasāhacaryāt,
śārīras tv avarodhādir jīvitāntaḥ prakīrtitaḥ |
kākiṇyādis tv arthadaṇḍaḥ sarvasvāntas tathaiva ca ||
(NSm 19.61)
iti vadhasarvasvaharaṇayoḥ sahapāṭhāt | yad apy uktam,
rāṣṭrād enaṃ bahiḥ kuryāt samagradhanam akṣatam |
(MDh 8.380)
iti tat prathamakṛtasāhasaviṣayaṃ na sarvaviṣayam | śārīras tu brāhmaṇasya na kadācid bhavati,
na jātu brāhmaṇaṃ hanyāt sarvapāpeṣv api sthitam |
(MDh 8.380)
iti sāmānyena
manu
smaraṇāt | tathā
manuḥ
|
na brāhmaṇavadhād bhūyān adharmo vidyate bhuvi |
tasmād asya vadhaṃ rājā manasāpi na cintayet ||
iti ||
(MDh 8.381)
2.81 ||
api ca |
Before api ca, NSP and Pāṇḍeya adds: jānataḥ sākṣyānaṅgīkāre āha |
yaḥ sākṣyaṃ śrāvito 'nyebhyo nihnute tat tamovṛtaḥ |
sa dāpyo 'ṣṭaguṇaṃ daṇḍaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ tu vivāsayet ||
yas tu sākṣitvam aṅgīkṛtyānyaiḥ sākṣibhiḥ saha sākṣyaṃ śrāvitaḥ san nigadanakāle tamovṛto rāgādyākrāntacittas tatsākṣyam anyebhyaḥ sākṣibhyo nihnute nāham atra sākṣī bhavāmīti sa vivādaparājaye yo daṇḍas taṃ daṇḍam aṣṭaguṇaṃ dāpyaḥ | brāhmaṇaṃ punar aṣṭaguṇadravyadaṇḍadānāsamarthaṃ vivāsayet | vivāsanaṃ ca nagnīkaraṇagṛhabhaṅgadeṣanirvāsanalakṣaṇaṃ viśayānusāreṇa draṣṭavyam | itareṣaṃ tv aṣṭaguṇadravyadaṇḍadānāsaṃbhave svajātyucitakarmakaraṇanigaḍabandhanakārāgṛhapraveśādi draṣṭavyam | etac ca pūrvaśloke 'py anusartavyam | yadā sarve sākṣyaṃ nihnuvate tadā sarve samānadoṣāḥ | yadā tu sākṣyam uktvā punar anyathā vadanti tadānubandhādyapekṣayā daṇḍyāḥ | yathāha
kātyāyanaḥ
|
uktvānyathā bruvāṇāś ca daṇḍyāḥ syur vākchalānvitāḥ |
iti |
(KSm 406)
na cānyenoktāḥ sākṣiṇo 'nyena rahasy anusartavyāḥ | yathāha
nāradaḥ
|
na pareṇa samuddiṣṭam upeyāt sākṣiṇaṃ rahaḥ |
bhedayen naiva cānyena hīyetaivaṃ samācaran ||
iti ||
(NSm 1.147)
2.82 ||
sākṣiṇām avacanam asatyavacanaṃ ca sarvatra pratiṣiddham | tad apavādārtham āha |
varṇināṃ hi vadho yatra tatra sākṣy anṛtaṃ vadet |
yatra varṇināṃ śūdraviṭkṣatraviprānāṃ satyavacanena vadhaḥ saṃbhāvyate tatra sākṣy anṛtaṃ vadet satyaṃ na vadet | anena ca satyavacanapratiṣedhena sākṣiṇaḥ pūrvapratiṣiddham asatyavacanam avacanaṃ cābhyanujñāyate | yatra śaṅkābhiyogādau satyavacane varṇino vadho 'nṛtavacane na kasyāpi vadhas tatrānṛtavacanam abhyanujñāyate | yatra tu satyavacane 'rthipratyarthinor anyatarasya vadho 'satyavacane cānyatarasya vadhas tatra tūṣṇīṃbhāvābhyanujñā rājā yady anumanyate | atha rājā katham apy akathane na muñcati tadā bhedād asākṣitvaṃ kartavyam | tasyāpy asaṃbhave satyam eva vaditavyam | asatyavacane varṇivadhadoṣo 'satyavacanadoṣaś ca | satyavacane tu varṇivadhadoṣa eva | tatra ca yathāśāstraṃ prāyaścittaṃ kartavyam ||
tarhy asatyavacane tūṣṇīṃbhāve ca śāstrābhyanujñānāt pratyavāyābhāva ity ata āha |
tatpāvanāya nirvāpyaś caruḥ sārasvato dvijaiḥ ||
tatpāvanāya anṛtavacanāvacananimittapratyavāyaparihārāya sārasvataś carur dvijair ekaikaśo nirvāpyaḥ kartavyaḥ | sarasvatī devatā asyeti sārasvataḥ | anavasrāvitāntarūṣmapakvaudane caruśabdaḥ prasiddhaḥ | ihāyam abhisandhiḥ: sākṣiṇām anṛtavacanam avacanaṃ ca yan niṣaddhaṃ tad ihābhyanujñātam | yat tu,
nānṛtaṃ vadet |
(MDh 8.93)
abruvan vibruvan vāpi naro bhavati kilbiṣī |
(MDh 8.13)
iti sāmānyenānṛtavacanam avacanaṃ ca pratiṣiddhaṃ tadatikramanimittam idaṃ prāyaścittam | na ca mantavyaṃ sākṣiṇām anṛtavacanāvacanābhyanujñāne 'pi sādhāraṇānṛtavacanāvacanapratiṣedhātikramanimittapratyavāyasya tādavasthyād abhyanujñāvacanam anarthakam iti | yataḥ sākṣyanṛtavacanāvacanayor bhūyān pratyavāyaḥ sādhāraṇānṛtavacanāvacanayor alpīyān ity arthavad abhyanujñāvacanam | yady api bhūyasaḥ pratyavāyasya nivṛttyā ānuṣaṅgikasyālpīyasaḥ pratyavāyasya nivṛttir anyatra tathāpīhābhyanujñāvacanāt prāyaścittavidhānāc ca bhūyaso nivṛttyālpīyān apy ānuṣaṅgiko 'pi pratyavāyo na nivartata iti gamyate | etad evānyatra praśneṣu varṇivadhāśaṅkāyāṃ pānthādīnām anṛtavacanāvacanābhyanujñānaṃ veditavyam | na ca tatra prāyaścittam asti pratiṣedhāntarābhāvāt | nimittāntareṇa kālāntare 'rthatattvāvagame 'pi sākṣinām anyeṣāṃ ca daṇḍābhāvo 'smād eva vacanād avagamyata iti || 83 ||
iti sākṣiprakaraṇam
atha lekhyaprakaraṇam
bhuktisākṣiṇau nirūpitau | sāṃprataṃ lekhyaṃ nirūpyate | tatra lekhyaṃ dvividhaṃ śāsanaṃ jānapadaṃ ceti | śāsanaṃ nirūpitam | jānapadam abhidhīyate | tac ca dvividham svahastakṛtam anyakṛtaṃ ceti | tatra svahastakṛtam asākṣikaṃ anyakṛtaṃ sasākṣikam | anayoś ca deśācārānusāreṇa prāmāṇyam | yathāha
nāradaḥ
|
lekhyaṃ tu dvividhaṃ jñeyaṃ svahastānyakṛtaṃ tathā |
asākṣimat sākṣimac ca siddhir deśasthites tayoḥ ||
iti |
(NSm 1.115)
tatrānyakṛtam āha |
yaḥ kaścid artho niṣṇātaḥ svarucyā tu parasparam |
lekhyaṃ tu sākṣimat kāryaṃ tasmin dhanikapūrvakam ||
dhanikādhamarṇayor yo 'rtho hiraṇyādiḥ parasparaṃ svarucyā iyatā kālenaitāvad deyam iyatī ca pratimāsaṃ vṛddhir iti niṣṇāto vyavasthitaḥ tasminn arthe kālāntare vipratipattau vastutattvanirṇayārthaṃ lekhyaṃ sākṣimad uktalakṣaṇasākṣiyuktaṃ dhanikapūrvakaṃ dhanikaḥ pūrvo yasmiṃs taddhanikapūrvakam | dhanikanāmalekhanapūrvakam iti yāvat | kāryaṃ kartavyam | uktalakṣaṇāḥ sākṣiṇo vā kartavyāḥ,
kartā tu yat kṛtam kāryaṃ siddhyarthaṃ tasya sākṣiṇaḥ |
pravartante vivādeṣu svakṛtam vātha lekhyakam ||
iti
smaraṇāt
|| 2.84 ||
api ca |
samāmāsatadardhāharnāmajātisvagotrakaiḥ |
sabrahmacārikātmīyapitṛnāmādicihnitam ||
samā saṃvatsaraḥ | māsaś caitrādi | tadardhaṃ pakṣaḥ śuklaḥ kṛṇṇo vā | ahas tithiḥ pratipadādiḥ | nāma dhanikarṇikayoḥ | jātir brāhmaṇatvādiḥ | svagotraṃ vāsiṣṭādigotram | etaiḥ samādibhiś cihnitam | tathā sabrahmacārikaṃ bahvṛcādiśākhāprayuktaṃ guṇanāma bahvṛcaḥ kaṭha iti | ātmīyapitṛnāma dhanikarṇikapitṛnāma | ādigrahaṇād dravyajātisaṃkhyācārāder grahaṇam | etaiś ca cihnitaṃ lekhyam kāryam iti gatena saṃbandhaḥ || 2.85 ||
kiṃ ca |
samāpte 'rthe ṛṇī nāma svahastena niveśayet |
mataṃ me 'mukaputrasya yad atropari lekhitam ||
dhanikādhamarṇayor yo 'rthaḥ svarucyā vyavasthitas tasminn arthe samāpte likhite ṛṇy adhamarṇo nāmātmīyaṃ svahastenāsmiṃl lekhye yad upari lekhitaṃ tan mamāmukaputrasya matam abhipretam iti niveśayet patre vilikhet || 2.86 ||
tathā |
sākṣiṇaś ca svahastena pitṛnāmakapūrvakam |
atrāham amukaḥ sākṣī likheyur iti te samāḥ ||
tasmiṃl lekhye ye sākṣiṇo likhitās te 'py ātmīyapitṛnāmalekhanapūrvakaṃ asminn arthe 'yam amuko devattaḥ sākṣīti svahastenaikaikaśo likheyuḥ | te ca samāḥ saṃkhyāto guṇataś ca kartavyāḥ | yady adhamarṇaḥ sākṣī vā lipijño na bhavati tadādhamarṇo 'nyena sākṣī ca sākṣyantareṇa sarvasākṣisaṃnidhau svamataṃ lekhayet | yathāha
nāradaḥ
:
alipijña ṛṇī yaḥ syāt svamataṃ tu sa lekhayet |
sākṣī vā sākṣiṇānyena sarvasākṣisamīpataḥ ||
iti ||
(DhKo 357)
2.87 ||
api ca |
ubhayābhyarthitenaitan mayā hy amukasūnunā |
likhitaṃ hy amukeneti lekhako 'nte tato likhet ||
tato lekhaka ubhābhyāṃ dhanikādhamarṇikābhyām prārthitena mayāmukena devadattena viṣṇumitrasūnunā etal lekhyaṃ likhitam ity ante likhet || 2.88 ||
sāṃprataṃ svakṛtaṃ lekhyam āha |
vināpi sākṣibhir lekhyaṃ svahastalikhitaṃ tu yat |
tatpramāṇaṃ smṛtaṃ lekhyaṃ balopadhikṛtād ṛte ||
yal lekhyaṃ svahastena likhitam adhamarṇena tat sākṣibhir vināpi pramāṇaṃ smṛtaṃ
manvā
dibhiḥ | balopadhikṛtād ṛte balena balātkāreṇa upadhinā chalalobhakrodhabhayamadādilakṣaṇena yat kṛtaṃ tasmād vinā |
nārado
'py āha |
mattābhiyuktastrībālabalātkārakṛtaṃ ca yat |
tad apramāṇaṃ likhitaṃ bhayopadhikṛtaṃ tathā ||
iti |
(NSm 1.117)
tac caitat svahastakṛtaṃ parahastakṛtaṃ ca yal lekhyaṃ deśācārānusāreṇa sabandhakavyavahāre 'bandhakavyavahāre ca yuktam arthakramāparilopena lipyakṣarāparilopena ca lekhyam ity etāvat na punaḥ sādhuśabdair eva, prātisvikadeśabhāṣayāpi lekhanīyam | yathāha
nāradaḥ
|
deśācārāviruddhaṃ yad vyaktādhividhilakṣaṇam |
tat pramāṇaṃ smṛtaṃ lekhyam aviluptakramākṣaram ||
iti |
(NSm 1.116)
vidhānaṃ vidhiḥ, ādher vidhir ādhividhir ādhīkaraṇaṃ, tasya lakṣaṇaṃ gopyādhibhogyādhikālakṛtamityādi, tad vyaktaṃ vispaṣṭaṃ yasmiṃs tad vyaktādhividhilakṣaṇam | aviluptakramākṣaraṃ akṣarāṇāṃ kramaḥ kramaś cākṣarāṇi ca kramākṣarāṇy aviluptāni kramākṣarāṇi yasmiṃs tad aviluptakramākṣaraṃ | tad evaṃbhūtaṃ lekhyaṃ pramāṇam | rājaśāsanavan na sādhuśabdaniyamo 'trety abhiprāyaḥ || 2.89 ||
lekhyaprasaṅgena lekhyārūḍham apy ṛṇaṃ tribhir eva deyam ity āha |
ṛṇaṃ lekhyakṛtaṃ deyaṃ puruṣais tribhir eva tu |
yathā sākṣyādikṛtam ṛṇaṃ tribhir eva deyaṃ tathā lekhyakṛtam apy āhartṛtatputratatputrais tribhir eva deyaṃ na caturthādibhir iti niyamyate |
nanu
putrapautrair ṛṇaṃ deyam ity aviśeṣeṇa ṛṇamātraṃ tribhir eva deyam iti niyatam eva |
bāḍham
| asyaivotsargasya patrārūḍharṇaviṣaye smṛtyantaraprabhavām apavādaśaṅkām apanetum idaṃ vacanam ārabdham | tathā hi patralakṣaṇam abhidhāya
kātyāyanenā
bhihitam:
evaṃ kālam atikrāntaṃ pitṝṇāṃ dāpyate ṛṇam |
iti |
(DhKo 709)
itthaṃ patrārūḍham ṛṇam atikrāntakālam api pitṝṇāṃ saṃbandhi dāpyate | atra pitṝṇām iti bahuvacananirdeśāt kālam atikrāntam iti vacanāc caturthādir dāpya iti pratīyate | tathā
hārītenā
pi:
lekhyaṃ yasya bhaved dhaste lābhaṃ tasya vinirdiśet |
iti |
atrāpi yasya haste lekhya(patra)m asti tasyarṇalābhe iti sāmānyena caturthādibhyo 'py ṛṇalābho 'stīti pratīyate | ataś caitad āśaṅkānivṛttyartham etad vacanam ity uktam | vacanadvayaṃ ca
yogīśvara
vacanānusāreṇa yojanīyam ||
asyāpavādam āha |
ādhis tu bhujyate tāvad yāvat tan na pradīyate ||
saṃbandhake 'pi patrārūḍham ṛṇaṃ tribhir eva deyam iti niyamād ṛṇāpākaraṇānadhikāreṇādhyāharaṇe 'py anadhikāraprāptāv idam ucyate | yāvac caturthena pañcamena vā ṛṇaṃ na dīyate tāvad evādhir bhujyata iti vadatā sabandhakarṇāpākaraṇe caturthāder apy adhikāro darśitaḥ |
nanu
etad apy uktam eva
phalabhogyo na naśyati
(YDh 2.58)
iti |
satyam
| tad apy etasminn asaty apaavādavacane puruṣatrayaviṣayam eva syād iti sarvam anavadyam || 2.90 ||
prāsaṅgikaṃ parisamāpya prakṛtam evānusarati |
deśāntarasthe durlekhye naṣṭonmṛṣṭe hṛte tathā |
bhinne dagdhe 'thavā chinne lekhyam anyat tu kārayet ||
vyavahārākṣame patre patrāntaraṃ kuryād iti vidhīyate | vyavahārākṣamatvaṃ cātyantavyavahitadeśāntarasthe patre durlekhye duṣṭāni saṃdihyamānāny avācakāni vā lekhyāni lipyakṣarāṇi padāni vā yasmiṃs tat durlekhyaṃ tasmin durlekhye, naṣṭe kālavaśena, unmṛṣṭe maṣīdaurbalyādinā mṛditalipyakṣare, hṛte taskarādibhiḥ, bhinne vidalite, dagdhe prajvalite, chinne dvidhābhūte sati patraṃ dvirbhavati | etac cārthipratyarthinoḥ parasparānumatau satyām | vimatyāṃ tu vyavahāraprāptau deśāntarasthapatrānayanāyādhvāpekṣayā kālo dātavyaḥ | durdeśāvasthite naṣṭe vā patre sākṣibhir eva vyavahāranirṇayaḥ kāryaḥ | yathāha
nāradaḥ
|
lekhye deśāntaranyaste śīrṇe durlikhite hṛte |
satas tatkālakaraṇam asato draṣṭadarśaṇam ||
iti |
(NSm 1.122)
sato vidyamānasya patrasya deśāntarasthasyānayanāya kālakaraṇaṃ kālāvadhir dātavyaḥ | asatāṃ punar avidyamānasya patrasya pūrvaṃ ye draṣṭāraḥ sākṣiṇas tair darśanaṃ vyavahāraparisamāpanaṃ kāryam | yadā tu sākṣiṇo na santi tadā divyena nirṇayaḥ kāryaḥ,
alekhyasākṣike daivīṃ vyavahāre vinirdiśet |
(KSm 224)
iti
smaraṇāt
| etac ca jānapadaṃ vyavasthāpatram | rājakīyam api vyavasthāpatram īdṛśam eva bhavati | iyāṃs tu viśeṣaḥ:
rājñaḥ svahastasaṃyuktaṃ svamudrācihnitaṃ tathā |
rājakīyaṃ smṛtaṃ lekhyaṃ sarveṣv artheṣu sākṣimat ||
iti |
(KSm 258)
tathānyad api rājakīyaṃ jayapatrakam
vṛddhavasiṣṭeno
ktam |
yathopanyastasādhyārthasaṃyuktaṃ sottarakriyam |
sāvadhāraṇakaṃ caiva jayapatrakam iṣyate ||
prāḍvivākādihastāṅkaṃ mudritaṃ rājamudrayā |
siddhe 'rthe vādine dadyāj jayine jayapatrakam ||
iti |
(DhKo 378)
tathā sabhāsado 'pi mataṃ me 'mukaputrasyeti svahastaṃ dadyuḥ,
sabhāsadaś ca ye tatra smṛtiśāstravidaḥ sthitāḥ |
yathālekhyavidhau tadvat svahastaṃ dadyur eva te ||
(KSm 263(
iti
smaraṇāt
| sabhāsadāṃ ca parasparānumativyatirekeṇa na vyavahāro niḥśalyo bhavati | yathāha
nāradaḥ
:
yatra sabhyo janaḥ sarvaḥ sādhv etad iti manyate |
sa niḥśalyo vivādaḥ syāt saśalyas tv anyathā bhavet ||
iti |
(NSm Mā 3.16)
etac catuṣpādvyavahāra eva,
sādhayet sādhyam arthaṃ yac catuṣpādānvitaṃ ca yat |
rājamudrānvitaṃ caiva jayapatrakam iṣyate ||
(BṛSm 1.6.28)
iti
smaraṇāt
| yatra tu hīnatā, yathā,
anyavādī kriyādveṣī nopasthātā niruttaraḥ |
āhūtaprapalāyī ca hīnaḥ pañcavidhaḥ smṛtaḥ ||
(NSm Mā 2.33)
iti, tatra na jayapatrakam asty api tu hīnapatrakam eva | tac ca kālāntare daṇḍaprāptyarthe jayapatraṃ tu prāṅnyāyavidhisiddhyartham iti viśeṣaḥ || 2.91 ||
lekhyasaṃdehe nirṇayanimittāny āha |
saṃdigdhalekhyaśuddhiḥ syāt svahastalikhitādibhiḥ |
yuktiprāptikriyācihnasaṃbandhāgamahetubhiḥ ||
śuddham aśuddhaṃ veti saṃdigdhasya lekhyasya śuddhiḥ svahastalikhitādibhiḥ syāt | svahastena likhitaṃ yal lekhyāntaraṃ tena śuddhiḥ | yadi sadṛśāny akṣarāṇi bhavanti tadā śuddhiḥ syād ity arthaḥ | ādiśabdāt sākṣilekhakasvahastalikhitāntarasaṃvādāc chuddhir iti | yuktyā prāptir yuktiprāptiḥ | deśakālapuruṣāṇāṃ dravyeṇa saha saṃbandhaḥ prāptiḥ | asmin deśe 'sminkāle 'sya puruṣasyedaṃ dravyaṃ ghaṭata iti yuktiprāptiḥ | kriyā tatsākṣyupanyāsaḥ | cihnam asādhāraṇaṃ śrīkārādi | saṃbandho 'rthipratyarthinoḥ pūrvam api parasparaviśvāsena dānagrahaṇādisaṃbandhaḥ | āgamo 'syaitāvato 'rthasya saṃbhāvitaḥ prāptyupāyaḥ | ete eva hetavaḥ | ebhir hetubhiḥ saṃdigdhalekhyasya śuddhiḥ syād ity anvayaḥ | yadā tu lekhyasaṃdehe nirṇayo na jāyate tadā sākṣibhir nirṇayaḥ kāryaḥ | yathāha
kātyāyanaḥ
:
dūṣite patrake vādī tadārūḍhāṃs tu nirdiśet |
iti |
(KSm 283)
sākṣisaṃbhavaviṣayam idaṃ vacanaṃ | sākṣyasaṃbhavaviṣayaṃ tu
hārīta
vacanam:
na mayaitat kṛtaṃ patraṃ kūṭam etena kāritam |
adharīkṛtya tat patram atho divyena nirṇayaḥ ||
iti ||
(DhKo 374)
2.92 ||
evaṃ śodhite patre ṛṇe ca dātavye prāpte, yadā kṛtsnam eva ṛṇaṃ dātum asamarthas tadā kiṃ kartavyam ity ata āha |
lekhyasya pṛṣṭhe 'bhilikhed dattvā dattvarṇiko dhanam |
dhanī vopagataṃ dadyāt svahastaparicihnitam ||
yadādhamarṇikaḥ sakalam ṛṇaṃ dātum asamarthas tadā śaktyanusāreṇa dattva pūrvakṛtasya lekhyasya pṛṣṭhe 'bhilikhet etāvan mayā dattam iti | uttamarṇo vā upagataṃ prāptaṃ dhanaṃ tasyaiva lekhyasya pṛṣṭhe dadyād abhilikhet
etāvan mayā labdham
iti | katham | svahastaparicihnitaṃ svahastalikhitākṣaracihnitam | yad vopagataṃ praveśapatraṃ svahastalikhitacihnitam adhamarṇāyottamarṇo dadyāt || 2.93||
ṛṇe tu kṛtsne datte, lekhyaṃ kiṃ kartavyam ity ata āha |
dattvarṇaṃ pāṭayel lekhyaṃ śuddhyai vānyat tu kārayet |
krameṇa sakṛd eva vā kṛtsnam ṛṇaṃ dattvā pūrvakṛtaṃ lekhyaṃ pāṭayet | yadā tu durgadeśāvasthitaṃ lekhyaṃ naṣṭaṃ vā tadā śuddhyā adhamarṇatvanivṛttyartham anyal lekhyaṃ kārayed uttamarṇenādhamarṇaḥ | pūrvoktakrameṇottamarṇo viśuddhipatram adhamarṇāya dadyād ity arthaḥ ||
sasākṣike ṛṇe kṛtsne dātavye, kiṃ kartavyam ity ata āha |
sākṣimac ca bhaved yad vā tad dātavyaṃ sasākṣikam ||
yat tu sasākṣikam ṛṇaṃ tat pūrvasākṣisamakṣam eva dadyāt || 2.94 ||
iti lekhyaprakaraṇam
atha divyaprakaraṇam
likhitasākṣibhuktilakṣaṇaṃ trividhaṃ mānuṣaṃ pramāṇam uktam | athāvasaraprāptaṃ divyaṃ pramāṇam abhidhāsyan
tulāgnyāpaḥ
ityādibhir ādyaiḥ pañcabhiḥ ślokair divyamātṛkāṃ kathayati | tatra tāvad divyāny upadiśati |
tulāgnyāpo viṣaṃ kośo divyānīha viśuddhaye |
tulādīni kośāntāni pañca divyānīha dharmaśāstre viśuddhaye saṃdigdhasyārthasya saṃdehanivṛttaye dātavyānīti ||
nanu
anyatrānyāny api taṇḍulādīni divyāni santi,
dhaṭo 'gnir udakaṃ caiva viṣaṃ kośas tathaiva ca |
taṇḍulāś caiva divyāni saptamas taptamāṣakaḥ ||
(DhKo 462; cf. BṛSm 1.8.3)
iti
pitāmaha
smaraṇāt |
ataḥ katham etāvanty evety ata āha |
mahābhiyogeṣv etāni |
etāni mahābhiyogeṣv eva nānyatreti niyamyate na punar imāny eva divyānīti | mahattvāvadhiṃ ca vakṣyati |
nanu
alpābhiyoge 'pi kośa iṣyate
kośam alpe 'pi dāpayet
iti
smaraṇāt
|
satyam
| kośasya tulādiṣu pāṭho na mahābhiyogeṣv eveti niyamārthaḥ, kiṃ tu sāvaṣṭambhābhiyoge 'pi prāptyarthaḥ | anyathā śaṅkābhiyoge eva syāt,
avaṣṭambhābhiyuktānāṃ dhaṭādīni vinirdiśet |
taṇḍulāś caiva kośaś ca śaṅkāsv eva na saṃśayaḥ ||
(PiSm 36; DhKo 462)
iti
smaraṇāt
||
mahābhiyogeṣu śaṅkiteṣu sāvaṣṭambheṣu cāviśeṣeṇa prāptāv apavādam āha |
śīrṣakasthe 'bhiyoktari ||
etāni tulādīny abhiyoktari śīrṣakasthe 'bhiyuktasya bhavanti | śīrṣakaṃ śirovyavahārasya caturthaḥ pādo jayaparājayalakṣaṇas tena ca daṇḍo lakṣyate tatra tiṣṭatīti śīrṣakasthaḥ tatprayuktadaṇḍabhāg ity arthaḥ || 2.95 ||
tato'rthī lekhayet sadyaḥ pratijñātārthasādhanaṃ
(YDh 2.7)
iti bhāvapratijñāvādina eva kriyeti vyavasthā darśitā | tad apavādam āha |
rucyā vānyataraḥ kuryād itaro vartayec chiraḥ |
rucyābhiyotrabhiyuktayoḥ parasparasaṃpratipattyānyataro 'bhiyukto 'bhiyoktā vā divyaṃ kuryāt | itaro 'bhiyukto 'bhiyoktā vā śiraḥ śārīram arthadaṇḍaṃ vā vartayed aṅgīkuryāt | ayam abhisandhiḥ | na mānuṣapramāṇavad divyaṃ pramāṇaṃ bhāvaikagocaraṃ api tu bhāvābhāvāvaviśeṣeṇa gocarayati | ataś ca mithyottare pratyavaskandane prāṅnyāye vārthipratyarthinor anyatarasyecchayā divyaṃ bhavatīti ||
alpābhiyoge mahābhiyoge śaṅkāsāvaṣṭambhayor apy aviśeṣeṇa kośo bhavatīty uktaṃ, tulādīni viṣāntāni tu mahābhiyogeṣv eva sāvaṣṭambheṣv eveti ca niyamo darśitaḥ | tatrāvaṣṭambhābhiyogeṣv evety asyāpavādam āha |
vināpi śīrṣakāt kuryān nṛpadrohe 'tha pātake ||
rājadrohābhiśaṇkāyāṃ brahmahatyādipātakābhiśaṇkāyāṃ ca śiraḥsthāyinā vināpi tulādīni kuryāt mahācauryābhiśaṇkāyāṃ ca | yathāha:
rājabhiḥ śaṅkitānāṃ ca nirdiṣṭānāṃ ca dasyubhiḥ |
ātmaśuddhiparāṇāṃ ca divyaṃ deyaṃ śiro vinā ||
iti |
(DhKo 454: Nārada)
taṇḍulāḥ punar alpacauryaśaṅkāyām eva,
caurye tu taṇḍulā deyā nānyatreti viniścayaḥ |
(PiSm 163; DhKo 463)
iti
pitāmaha
vacanāt | taptamāṣas tu mahācauryābhiśaṇkāyām eva,
cauryaśaṇkābhiyuktānāṃ taptamāṣo vidhīyate |
(DhKo 463: Pitāmaha)
iti
smaraṇāt
| anye punaḥ śapathā alpārthaviṣayāḥ,
satyaṃ vāhanaśastrāṇi gobījakanakāni ca |
devatāpitṛpādāṃś ca dattāni sukṛtāni ca ||
(NSm 20.2)
spṛśec chirāṃsi putrāṇāṃ dārāṇāṃ suhṛdāṃ tathā |
abhiyogeṣu sarveṣu kośapānam athāpi vā ||
ity ete śapathāḥ proktā
manunā
svalpakāraṇe ||
(DhKo 441)
iti
nārada
smaraṇāt || yady api mānuṣapramāṇānirṇeyasya nirṇāyakaṃ yat tad divyam iti lokaprasiddhyā śapathānām api divyatvaṃ tathāpi kālāntaranirṇayanimittatvena samanantaranirṇayanimittebhyo dhaṭādibhyo divyebhyo bhedatvavyapadeśo brāhmaṇaparivrājakavat | kośasya tu śapathatve 'pi dhaṭādiṣu pāṭho mahābhiyogaviṣayatvenāvaṣṭambhābhiyogaviṣayatvena ca dhaṭādisāmyān na tu samanantaranirṇayanimittatvena | taṇḍulānāṃ taptamāṣasya ca samanantaranirṇayanimittatve 'py alpaviṣayatvena śaṅkāviṣayatvena ca dhaṭādivailakṣaṇyāt teṣv apāṭha iti saṃtoṣṭavyam | etāni ca divyāni śapathāś ca yathāsaṃbhavam ṛṇādiṣu vivādeṣu prayoktavyāni | yat tu
pitāmaha
vacanam:
sthāvareṣu vivādeṣu divyāni parivarjayet |
(PiSm 39; DhKo 232)
iti, tad api likhitasāmantādisadbhāve divyāni parivarjayed iti vyākhyeyam |
nanu
vivādāntareṣv api pramāṇāntarasaṃbhave divyānām anavakāśa eva |
satyam
| ṛṇādiṣu vivādeṣu uktalakṣaṇasākṣyupanyāse 'rthinā kṛte 'pi pratyartī yadi daṇḍābhyupagamāvaṣṭambhena divyam avalambate tadā divyam api bhavati | sākṣiṇām āśayadoṣasaṃbhavād divyasya ca nirdoṣatvena vastutattvaviṣayatvāt tallakṣaṇatvāc ca dharmasya | yathāha
nāradaḥ
:
tatra satye sthito dharmo vyavahārastu sākṣiṇi |
daivasādhye pauruṣeyīṃ na lekhyaṃ vā prayojayet ||
iti |
(NSm Mā 1.11)
sthāvareṣu ca vivādeṣu pratyarthinā daṇḍāvaṣṭambhena divyāvalambane kṛte 'pi sāmantādidṛṣṭapramāṇasadbhāve na divyaṃ grāhyam iti vikalpanirākaraṇārthaṃ
sthāvareṣu vivādeṣu
ityādi
pitāmaha
vacanaṃ nātyantikadivyanirākaraṇārtham | likhitasāmantādyabhāve sthāvaravivādeṣv anirṇayaprasaṅgāt || 2.96 ||
kiṃ ca |
Before kiṃ ca, NSP and Pāṇḍeya add divye sādhāraṇavidhiḥ |
sacailaṃ snātam āhūya sūryodaya upoṣitam |
kārayet sarvadivyāni nṛpabrāhmaṇasaṃnidhau ||
pūrvedyur upoṣitam udite sūrye sacailaṃ snātaṃ divyagrāhiṇam āhūya nṛpasya sabhyānāṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ ca saṃnidhau sarvāṇi divyāni kārayet prāḍvivākaḥ |
trirātropoṣitāya syur ekarātroṣitāya vā |
nityaṃ divyāni deyāni śucaye cārdravāsase ||
(PiSm 53; DhKo 468)
ity upavāsavikalpaḥ
pitāmaheno
kto balavadabalavanmahākāryālpakāryaviṣayatvena vyavasthito draṣṭavyaḥ | upavāsaniyamaś ca kārayituḥ prāḍvivākasyāpi,
divyeṣu sarvakāryāṇi prāḍvivākaḥ samācaret |
adhvareṣu yathādhvaryuḥ sopavāso nṛpājñayā ||
(PiSm 54; DhKo 465)
iti
pitāmaha
vacanāt || atra yady api sūryodaya ity aviśeṣeṇoktaṃ tathāpi śiṣṭasamācārād bhānuvāsare divyāni deyāni | tatrāpi,
pūrvāhne 'gniparīkṣā syāt pūrvāhne ca dhaṭo bhavet |
madhyāhne tu jalaṃ deyaṃ dharmatattvam abhīpsatā ||
divasasya tu pūrvāhne kośaśuddhir vidhīyate |
ratrau tu paścime yāme viṣaṃ deyaṃ suśītalam ||
(PiSm 45–46; DhKo 465)
iti
pitāmaho
kto viśeṣo draṣṭavyaḥ | anuktakālaviśeṣāṇāṃ taṇḍulataptamāṣaprabhṛtīnāṃ pūrvāhna eva pradānam,
pūrvāhne sarvadivyānāṃ pradānaṃ parikīrtitam |
(NSm 20.12* addition)
iti sāmānyena
nārada
smaraṇāt | ahani tridhā vibhakte pūrvo bhāgaḥ pūrvahno madhyamo madhyāhna uttaro 'parāhnaḥ | tathāparo 'pi kālaviśeṣo vidhipratiṣedhamukhena darśitaḥ | vidhimukhas tāvat,
agneḥ śiśirahemantau varṣāś caiva prakīrtitāḥ |
śaradgrīṣmeṣu salilaṃ hemante śiśire viṣam ||
caitro mārgaśiraś caiva vaiśākhaś ca tathaiva ca |
ete sādhāraṇā māsā divyānām avirodhinaḥ ||
kośas tu sarvadā deyas tulā syāt sārvakālikī ||
iti |
(DhKo 464; Nārada)
kośagrahaṇaṃ sarvaśapathānām upalakṣaṇam | taṇḍulānāṃ punar viśeṣānabhidhānāt sārvakālikatvam | pratiṣedhamukho 'pi,
na śīte toyaśuddhiḥ syān noṣṇakāle 'gniśodhanam |
na prāvṛṣi viṣaṃ dadyāt pravāte na tulāṃ tathā ||
(NDm 20.8* addition)
nāparāhne na sandhyāyāṃ na madhyāhne kadācana ||
iti | (NSm, C 320)
na śīte toyaśuddhiḥ syād
ity atra śītaśabdena hemantaśiśiravarṣāṇāṃ grahaṇam |
noṣṇakāle 'gniśodhanam
ity atroṣṇakālaśabdena grīṣmaśaradoḥ vidhānalabdhasyāpi punar niṣedha ādarārthaḥ | prayojanaṃ tu vakṣyate || 2.97 ||
adhikārivyavasthām āha |
tulāstrībālavṛddhāndhapaṅgubrāhmaṇarogiṇām |
agnir jalaṃ vā śūdrasya yavāḥ sapta viṣasya vā ||
strī strīmātraṃ jātivayovasthāviśeṣānādareṇa | bāla āṣoḍaśād varṣāj jātiviśeṣānādareṇa | vṛddho 'śītikāvaraḥ | andho netravikalaḥ | paṅguḥ pādavikalaḥ | brāhmaṇo jātimātram | rogī vyādhitaḥ | eteṣāṃ śodhanārthaṃ tulaiveti niyamyate | agniḥ phālas taptamāṣaś ca kṣatriyasya | jalam eva vaiśyasya | vāśabdo 'vadhāraṇe | viṣasya yavā uktaparimāṇāḥ saptaiva śūdrasya śodhanārthaṃ bhavanti | brāhmaṇasya tulāvidhānāt
śūdrasya yavāḥ sapta viṣasya vā
iti viṣavidhānād agnir jalaṃ veti kṣatriyavaiśyaviṣayam uktam | etad eva spaṣṭīkṛtaṃ
pitāmahena
:
brāhmaṇasya dhaṭo deyaḥ kṣatriyasya hutāśanaḥ |
vaiśyasya salilaṃ proktaṃ viṣaṃ śūdrasya dāpayet ||
iti |
(PiSm 40)
yat tu stryādīnāṃ divyābhāvasmaraṇam,
savratānāṃ bhṛśārtānāṃ vyādhitānāṃ tapasvinām |
strīṇāṃ ca na bhaved divyaṃ yadi dharmas tv apekṣitaḥ ||
(PiSm 44)
iti, tat
rucyā vānyataraḥ kuryāt
(YDh 2.96)
iti vikalpanivṛttyartham | etad uktaṃ bhavati: avaṣṭambhābhiyogeṣu stryādīnām abhiyoktṛtve 'bhiyojyānām eva divyaṃ, eteṣām abhiyojyatve 'py abhiyoktṝṇām eva divyam | parasparābhiyoge tu vikalpa eva | tatrāpi tulaiveti
kātyāyana
vacanena niyamyate | tathā mahāpātakādiśaṅkābhiyoge stryādīnāṃ tulaiveti etac ca vacanaṃ sarvadivyasādhāraṇeṣu mārgaśiraścaitravaiśākheṣu stryādīnāṃ sarvadivyasamavadhāne niyāmakatayārthavat | na ca sarvakālaṃ strīṇāṃ tulaiveti,
strīṇāṃ tu na viṣaṃ proktaṃ na cāpi salilaṃ smṛtam |
dhaṭakośādibhis tāsām antas tattvaṃ vicārayet ||
(NSm 20.48* add; DhKo 452)
iti viṣasalilavyatiriktadhaṭakośāgnyādibhiḥ śuddhividhānāt | evaṃ bālādiṣv api yojanīyam | tathā brāhmaṇādīnām api na sārvakālikas tulādiniyamaḥ,
sarveṣām eva varṇānāṃ kośaśuddhir vidhīyate |
sarvāṇy etāni sarveṣāṃ brāhmaṇasya viṣaṃ vinā ||
(PiSm 41)
iti
pitāmaha
smaraṇāt | tasmāt sādhāraṇe kāle bahudivyasamavadhāne tulādiniyamārtham evedaṃ vacanam | kālāntare tu tattatkālavihitaṃ sarveṣām | tathāhi varṣāsv agnir eva sarveṣām | hemantaśiśirayos tu kṣatriyāditrayāṇām agniviṣayor vikalpaḥ | brāhmaṇasya tv agnir eva na kadācid viṣam,
brāhmaṇasya viṣam vinā
iti pratiṣedhāt | grīṣmaśarados tu salilam eva | yeṣāṃ tu vyādhiviśeṣeṇāgnyādiniṣedhaḥ,
kuṣṭināṃ varjayed agniṃ salilaṃ śvāsakāsinām |
pittaśleṣmavatāṃ nityaṃ viṣaṃ tu parivarjayet ||
(NSm B 5.118)
iti teṣām agnyādikāle 'pi sādhāraṇaṃ tulādy eva divyaṃ bhavati | tathā,
toyam agnir viṣaṃ caiva dātavyaṃ balināṃ nṛṇām |
(DhKo 464: Pitāmaha)
iti
vacanād
durbalānām api sarvathā vidhipratiṣedhād ṛtukālānatikrameṇa jātivayovasthāśritāni divyāni deyāni || 2.98 ||
mahābhiyogeṣv etāni
(YDh 2.95)
ity uktam | tatrābhiyogasya yadapekṣaṃ mahattvaṃ tad idānīm āha |
nāsahasrād dharet phālaṃ na viṣaṃ na tulāṃ tathā |
paṇasahasrād arvāk phālaṃ viṣaṃ tulāṃ vā na kārayet | madhyavarti jalam api | yathoktam:
tulādīni viṣāntāni guruṣv artheṣu dāpayet |
iti |
(DhKo 471)
atra kośasyāgrahaṇaṃ
kośam alpe 'pi dāpayet
ity alpābhiyoge 'pi tasya
smaraṇāt
| etāni catvāri divyāni paṇasahasrād ūrdhvam eva bhavanti nārvāg ity arthaḥ ||
nanu
arvāg apy agnyādīni
pitāmahena
darśitāni:
sahasre tu dhaṭaṃ dadyāt sahasrārdhe tathāyasam |
ardhasyārdhe tu salilaṃ tasyārdhe tu viṣaṃ smṛtam ||
iti |
(PiSm 47)
satyam
| tatretthaṃ vyavasthā: yaddravyāpahāre pātityaṃ bhavati tadviṣayaṃ
pitāmaha
vacanaṃ, itaradravyaviṣayaṃ
yogīśvara
vacanam iti | etac ca vacanadvayaṃ steyasāhasaviṣayam | apahnave tu viśeṣo darśitaḥ
kātyāyanena
:
dattasyāpahnavo yatra pramāṇaṃ tatra kalpayet |
steyasāhasayor divyaṃ svalpe 'py arthe pradāpayet ||
sarvadravyapramāṇaṃ tu jñātvā hema prakalpayet |
hemapramāṇayuktaṃ tu tadā divyaṃ niyojayet ||
jñātvā saṃkhyāṃ suvarṇānāṃ śatanāśe viṣaṃ smṛtam |
aśītestu vināśe vai dadyāc caiva hutāśanam ||
ṣaṣṭyā nāśe jalaṃ deyaṃ catvāriṃśati vai dhaṭam |
viṃśaddaśavināśe tu kośapānaṃ vidhīyate ||
pañcādhikasya vā nāśe tato 'rdhārdhasya taṇḍulāḥ |
tato 'rdhārdhavināśe hi spṛśet putrādimastakān ||
tato 'rdhārdhavināśe hi laukakyaś ca kriyāḥ smṛtāḥ |
evaṃ vicārayan rājā dharmārthābhyāṃ na hīyate ||
iti |
(KSm 416–21)
jñātvā saṃkhyā suvarṇānām
ity atra suvarṇaśabdaḥ
ṣoḍaśa māṣāḥ suvarṇaḥ
(YDh 1.363)
ityuktaprimāṇavacanaḥ | nāśaśabdaś cātrāpahnavavacanaḥ |
nāsahasrād dhert phālam
ity atra tu tāmrikapaṇasahasraṃ boddhavyam ||
nanu
nṛpadrohe mahāpātake caitāni divyānyuktāni, tat kathaṃ nāsahasrād dharet phālam ity atrāha |
nṛpārtheṣv abhiśāpe ca vaheyuḥ śucayaḥ sadā ||
nṛpadrohe mahāpātakābhiyoge ca sadā dravyasaṃkhyām anapekṣyaivaitāni divyāni vadeyuḥ kuryur upavāsādinā śucayaḥ santaḥ | tathā deśaviśeṣo 'pi
nāradeno
ktaḥ |
sabhārājakuladvāradevāyatanacatvare |
nidheyo niścalaḥ pūjyo dhūpamālyānulepanaiḥ ||
iti |
(NSm 20.12* add)
nidheyo dhaṭaḥ | vyavasthā ca
kātyāyaneno
ktā |
indrasthāne 'bhiśastānāṃ mahāpātakināṃ nṛṇām |
nṛpadrohe pravṛttānāṃ rājadvāre prayojayet ||
prātilomyaprasūtānāṃ divyaṃ deyaṃ catuṣpathe |
ato 'nyeṣu sabhāmadhye divyaṃ deyaṃ vidur budhāḥ ||
(KSm 434–35)
aspṛśyādhamadāsānāṃ mlecchānāṃ pāpakāriṇām |
prātilomyaprasūtānāṃ niścayo na tu rājani |
tatprasiddhāni divyāni saṃśaye teṣu nirdiśet ||
iti ||
(KSm 433)
2.99 ||
iti divyamātṛkā ||
evaṃ sarvadivyopayoginīṃ divyamātṛkām abhidhāyedānīṃ dhatādidivyānāṃ prayogam āha |
tulādhāraṇavidvadbhir abhiyuktas tulāśritaḥ |
pratimānasamībhūto rekhāṃ kṛtvāvatāritaḥ ||
tvaṃ tule satyadhāmāsi purā devair vinirmitā |
tat satyaṃ vada kalyāṇi saṃśayān māṃ vimocaya ||
yady asmi pāpakṛn mātas tato māṃ tvam adho naya |
śuddhaś ced gamayordhvaṃ māṃ tulām ity abhimantrayet ||
tulāyā dhāraṇaṃ tolanaṃ ye vidanti suvarṇakāraprabhṛtayas taiḥ pratimānena mṛdādinā samībhūtaḥ samīkṛtas tulām āśrito 'dhirūḍho 'bhiyukto 'bhiyoktā vā divyakārī rekhāṃ kṛtvā yena saṃniveśena pratimānasamīkaraṇadaśāyāṃ śikyatale 'vasthitas tasmin pāṇdulekhenāṅkayitvāvatāritas tulām abhimantrayet prārthayed anena mantreṇa | he tule tvaṃ satyasya sthānam asi | purā ādisṛṣṭau devair hiraṇyagarbhaprabhṛtibhir vinirmitotpāditā | tat tasmāt satyaṃ saṃdigdhasyārthasya svarūpaṃ vada darśaya kalyāṇi śobhane asmāt saṃśayān māṃ vimocaya | he mātaḥ yady ahaṃ pāpakṛd asatyavādy asmi tato maṃ tvam adho naya | atha śuddhaḥ satyavādy asmi tato mām ūrdhvaṃ gamayeti | prāḍvivākasya tulābhimantraṇamantraḥ
smṛtyantaro
ktaḥ | ayam tu divyakāriṇaḥ | jayaparājayalakṣaṇaṃ tu mantraliṅgād evāvagamyata iti na pṛthag uktam | dhaṭanirmāṇaṃ punar ārohaṇādyarthasiddham eva
pitāmahanāradādibhiḥ
spaṣṭīkṛtam | tad yathā:
chittvā tu yajñiyaṃ vṛkṣaṃ yūpavan mantrapūrvakam |
praṇamya lokapālebhyas tulā kāryā manīṣibhiḥ ||
mantraḥ saumyo vānaspatyaś chedane japya eva ca |
caturasrā tulā kāryā dṛḍhā ṛjvī tatha eva ca ||
kaṭakāni ca deyāni triṣu sthāneṣu cārthavat |
caturhastā tulā kāryā pādau copari tatsamau |
antaraṃ tu tayor hastau bhaved adhyardham eva ca |
hastadvayaṃ nikheyaṃ tu pādayor ubhayor api ||
toraṇe ca tathā kārye pārśvayor ubhayor api |
dhaṭād uccatare syātāṃ nityaṃ daśabhir aṅgulaiḥ ||
avalambau ca kartavyau toraṇābhyām adhomukhau |
mṛnmayau sūtrasaṃbaddhau dhaṭamastakacumbinau ||
prāṅmukho niścalaḥ kāryaḥ śucau deśe dhaṭas tathā |
śikyadvayaṃ samāsajya pārśvayor ubhayor api ||
prāṅmukhān kalpayed darbhāñ śikyayor ubhayor api |
paścime tolayet kartṝn anyasmin mṛttikāṃ śubhām ||
piṭakaṃ pūrayet tasminn iṣṭakāgrāvapāṃsubhiḥ |
(PiSm 84–93)
atra ca mṛttikeṣṭakāgrāvapāṃsūnāṃ vikalpaḥ |
parīkṣakā niyoktavyās tulāmānaviśāradāḥ ||
vaṇijo hemakārā śca kāṃsyakārās tathaiva ca |
kāryaḥ parīkṣakair nityam avalambasamo dhaṭaḥ ||
udakaṃ ca pradātavyaṃ dhaṭasyopari paṇḍitaiḥ |
yasmin na plavate toyaṃ sa vijñeyaḥ samo dhaṭaḥ ||
tolayitvā naraṃ pūrvaṃ paścāt tam avatārya tu |
dhaṭaṃ tu kārayen nityaṃ patākādhvajaśobhitam ||
tata āvāhayed devān vidhinānena mantravit |
vāditratūryaghoṣaiś ca gandhamālyānulepanaiḥ ||
prāṅmukhaḥ prāñjalir bhūtvā prāḍvivākas tato vadet |
(PiSm 94–99)
ehy ehi bhagavan dharma asmin divye samāviśa ||
sahito lokapālaiś ca vasvādityamarudgaṇaiḥ |
āvāhya tu dhaṭe dharmaṃ paścād aṅgāni vinyaset ||
indraṃ pūrvaṃ tu saṃsthāpya preteśaṃ dakṣiṇe tathā |
varuṇaṃ paścime bhāge kuberaṃ cottare tathā ||
agnyādilokapālāṃś ca koṇabhāgeṣu vinyaset |
indraḥ pīto yamaḥ śyāmo varuṇaḥ sphaṭikaprabhaḥ ||
kuberas tu suvarṇābho vahniś cāpi suvarṇabhaḥ |
tathāiva nirṛtiḥ śyāmo vāyur dhūmraḥ praśasyate ||
īśānas tu bhaved rakta evaṃ dhyāyet kramād imān |
indrasya dakṣiṇe pārśve vasūn ārādhayed budhaḥ ||
dharo dhruvas tathā soma āpaś caivānilo 'nalaḥ |
pratyūṣaś ca prabhāsaś ca vasavo 'ṣṭau prakīrtitāḥ ||
deveśeśānayor madhya ādityānāṃ tathā gaṇam |
dhātāryamā ca mitraś ca varuṇo 'ṃśurbhagas tathā ||
indro vivasvān pūṣā ca parjanyo daśamaḥ smṛtaḥ |
tatas tvaṣṭā tato viṣṇur ajaghanyo jaghanyajaḥ ||
ity ete dvādaśādityā nāmabhiḥ parikīrtitāḥ |
agneḥ paścimabhāge tu rudrāṇām ayanaṃ viduḥ ||
vīrabhadraś ca śambhuś ca giriśaś ca mahāyaśāḥ |
ajaikapādahirbudhnyaḥ pinākī cāparājitaḥ ||
bhavanādhīśvaraś caiva kapālī ca viśāṃ patiḥ |
sthāṇur bhavaś ca bhagavān rudrās tv ekādaśa smṛtāḥ ||
preteśarakṣomadhye tu mātṛsthānaṃ prakalpayet |
brāhmī māheśvarī caiva kaumārī vaiṣṇavī tathā ||
vārāhī caiva māhendrī cāmuṇḍā gaṇasaṃyutā |
nirṛter uttare bhāge gaṇeśāyatanaṃ viduḥ ||
varuṇasyottare bhāge marutāṃ sthānam ucyate |
pavanaḥ sparśano vāyur anilo mārutas tathā ||
prāṇaḥ prāṇeśajīvau ca maruto 'ṣṭau prakīrtitāḥ |
dhaṭasyottarabhāge tu durgām āvāhayed budhaḥ ||
etāsāṃ devatānāṃ tu svanāmnā pūjanaṃ viduḥ |
bhūṣāvasānaṃ dharmāya dattvā cārghyādikaṃ kramāt ||
arghyādipaścād aṅgānāṃ bhūṣāntam upakalpayet |
gandhādikāṃ naivedyāntāṃ paricaryāṃ prakalpayet ||
iti |
(PiSm 57–74)
atra ca tulāṃ patākādhvajālaṃkṛtāṃ vidhāya tasyām ehy ehīti mantreṇa dharmam āvāhya dharmāyārghyaṃ kalpayāmi nama ityādinā prayogeṇārghyapādyācamanīyamadhuparkācamanīyasnānavastrayajñopavītācamanīya-mukuṭakaṭakādibhūṣāntaṃ dattvā indrādīnāṃ durgāntānāṃ praṇavādyaiḥ svanāmabhiś caturthyantair namontair arghyādibhūṣāntaṃ padārthānusamayena dattvā dharmāya gandhapuṣpadhūpadīpanaivedyādi dattvā indrādīnāṃ gandhādīni pūrvavad dadyāt | gandhapuṣpāṇi ca dhaṭapūjāyāṃ raktāni kāryāṇi | yathāha
nāradaḥ
|
raktair gandhaiś ca mālyaiś ca dadhyapūpākṣatādibhiḥ |
arcayet tu dhaṭaṃ pūrvaṃ tataḥ śiṣṭāṃs tu pūjayet ||
iti |
(DhKo 475)
indrādīnāṃ tu viśeṣānabhidhānād yathālābhaṃ raktair anyair vā pūjanam iti pūjākramaḥ | etac ca sarvaṃ prāḍvivākaḥ kuryāt | yathoktam |
prāḍvivākas tato vipro vedavedāṅgapāragaḥ |
śrutavṛttopasaṃpannaḥ śāntacitto vimatsaraḥ ||
satyasaṃdhaḥ śucir dakṣaḥ sarvaprāṇihite rataḥ |
upoṣitaḥ śuddhavāsāḥ kṛtadantānudhāvanaḥ ||
sarvāsāṃ devatānāṃ ca pūjāṃ kuryād yathāvidhi ||
(DhKo 475: Nārada)
tathā ṛtvigbhiś caturbhiś catasṛṣu dikṣu laukikāgnau homaḥ kāryaḥ | yathāha |
caturdikṣu tathā homaḥ kartavyo vedapāragaiḥ |
ājyena haviṣā caiva samidbhir homasādhanaiḥ ||
sāvitryā praṇavenātha svāhāntenaiva homayet ||
(PiSm 75–76)
praṇavādikāṃ gāyatrīm uccārya punaḥ svāhākārāntaṃ praṇavam uccārya samidājyacarūn pratyekam aṣṭottaraśataṃ juhuyād ity arthaḥ | evaṃ havanāntāṃ devapūjāṃ vidhāyānantaram abhiyuktam arthaṃ vakṣyamāṇamantrasahitaṃ patre likhitvā tat patraṃ śodhya śirogataṃ kuryāt | yathāha |
yad artham abhiyuktaḥ syāl likhitvā taṃ tu patrake |
mantreṇānena sahitaṃ tat kāryaṃ tu śirogatam ||
(PiSm 77)
mantraś cāyam:
ādityacandrāv anilo 'nalaś ca dyaur bhūmir āpo hṛdayaṃ yamaśca |
ahaś ca rātriś ca ubhe ca saṃdhye dharmaś ca jānāti narasya vṛttam ||
iti |
(PiSm 78)
etac ca dharmāvāhanādi śirasi patrāropaṇāntam anuṣṭhānakāṇḍaṃ sarvadivyasādhāraṇam | yathoktam |
imaṃ mantravidhiṃ kṛtsnaṃ sarvadivyeṣu yojayet |
āvāhanaṃ ca devānāṃ tathaiva parikalpayet ||
iti |
(PiSm 58)
anantaraṃ prāḍvivāko dhaṭam āmantrayet,
dhaṭam āmantrayec caiva vidhinānena śāstravit |
(PiSm 99, note; DhKo 482)
iti
smaraṇāt
| mantrāś ca darśitāḥ:
tvaṃ dhaṭa brahmaṇā sṛṣṭaḥ parīkṣārthaṃ durātmanām |
dhakārād dharmamūrtis tvaṃ ṭakārāt kuṭilaṃ naram ||
dhṛto bhāvayase yasmād dhaṭas tenābhidhīyase |
tvaṃ vetsi sarvajantūnāṃ pāpāni sukṛtāni ca ||
tvam eva deva jānīṣe na vidur yāni mānavāḥ |
vyavahārābhiśasto 'yaṃ mānuṣaḥ śuddhim icchati ||
tadenaṃ saṃśayād asmād dharmatas trātum arhasi ||
iti |
(PiSm 100–3)
śodhyas tu
tvaṃ tule
ityādinā pūrvoktena mantreṇa tulām āmantrayet | anantaraṃ prāḍvivākaḥ śirogatapatrakaṃ śodhya yathāsthānaṃ niveśya ca dhaṭam āropayati,
punar āropayet tasmiñ chirovasthitapatrakam |
(DhKo 484)
iti
smaraṇāt
| āropitaṃ ca vināḍīpañcakaṃ yāvat tathaivāvasthāpayet | tatkālaparīkṣāṃ ca jyotiḥśāstrābhijñaḥ kuryāt |
jyotirvid brāhmaṇaḥ śreṣṭaḥ kuryāt kālaparīkṣaṇaṃ |
vināḍyaḥ pañca vijñeyāḥ parīkṣākālakovidaiḥ ||
(PiSm 104)
iti
smaraṇāt
| daśagurvakṣaroñcāraṇakālaḥ prāṇaḥ | ṣaṭprāṇā vināḍī | uktaṃ ca |
daśaguruvarṇaḥ prāṇaḥ ṣaṭ prāṇāḥ syād vināḍikā tāsām |
ṣaṣṭyā ghaṭī ghaṭīnāṃ ṣaṣṭyāhaḥ svāgnibhir dinair māsaḥ ||
iti |
(DhKo 536, note)
tasmiṃś ca kāle śuddhyaśuddhiparīkṣaṇārthaṃ śucayaḥ puruṣā rājñā niyoktavyāḥ | te ca śuddhyaśuddhī kathayanti | yathoktaṃ
pitāmahena
|
sākṣiṇo brāhmaṇāḥ śreṣṭā yathādṛṣṭārthavādinaḥ |
jñāninaḥ śucayo 'lubdhā niyoktavyā nṛpeṇa tu ||
śaṃsanti sākṣiṇaḥ śreṣṭāḥ śuddhyaśuddhī nṛpe tadā ||
iti |
(PiSm 105–6)
śuddhyaśuddhinirṇayakāraṇaṃ coktam |
tulito yadi vardheta sa śuddhaḥ syān na saṃśayaḥ |
samo vā hīyamāno vā na sa śuddho bhaven naraḥ ||
iti |
(NSm 20.12; PiSm 107)
yat tu
pitāmaha
vacanam |
alpadoṣaḥ samo jñeyo bahudoṣas tu hīyate |
iti |
(PiSm 108)
tatra yady apy abhiyuktasyārthasyālpatvaṃ bahutvaṃ ca na divyenāvadhārayituṃ śakyate tathāpi sakṛd amitapūrvatvenālpatvam asakṛn matipūrvatvena ca mahattvam iti daṇḍaprāyaścittālpatvamahattvam avadhāryate | yadā cānupalakṣyamāṇadṛṣṭakāraṇa eva kakṣādīnāṃ chedo bhaṅgo vā bhavati tadāpy aśuddhir eva |
kakṣacchede tulābhaṅge dhaṭakarkaṭayos tathā |
rajjucchede 'kṣabhaṅge vā tathaivāśuddhim ādiśet ||
(NSm C–284)
iti
smaraṇāt
| kakṣaṃ śikyatalam | karkaṭau tulāntayoḥ śikyādhārāv īṣadvakrāv āyasakīlakau karkaṭaśṛṅgsaṃnibhau | akṣaḥ pādastambhayor upari niviṣṭas tulādhārapaṭṭaḥ | yadā tu dṛśyamānakāraṇaka eṣāṃ bhaṅgas tadā punar āropayet,
śikyādicchedabhaṅgeṣu punar āropayen naram |
(NSm–B 5.130)
iti
smaraṇāt
| tataś ca |
ṛtvikpurohitācāryān dakṣiṇābhiś ca toṣayet |
evaṃ kārayitā rājā bhuktvā bhogān manoramān ||
mahatīṃ kīrtim āpnoti brahmabhūyāya kalpate ||
(PiSm 79–80)
yadā tūktalakṣaṇaṃ dhaṭaṃ tathaiva sthāpayitum icchati tadā vāyasādyupaghātanirāsārthaṃ kapāṭādisahitāṃ śālāṃ kuryāt,
viśālām unnatāṃ śubhrāṃ ghaṭaśālāṃ tu kārayet |
yatrasthā nopahanyeta śvabhiś caṇḍālavāyasaiḥ ||
tatraiva lokapālādīn sarvān dikṣu niveśayet |
trisandhyaṃ pūjayed etān gandhamālyānulepanaiḥ ||
kapāṭabījasaṃyuktāṃ paricārakarakṣitām |
mṛtpānīyāgnisaṃyuktām aśūnyāṃ kārayen nṛpaḥ ||
(PiSm 81–83)
iti
smaraṇāt
| bījāni yavavrīhyādīni || 2.100 || 2.101 || 2.102 ||
iti dhaṭavidhiḥ ||
idānīṃ kramaprāptam agnidivyam āha |
karau vimṛditavrīher lakṣayitvā tato nyaset |
saptāśvatthasya patrāṇi tāvat sūtreṇa veṣṭayet ||
divyamātṛkoktasādhāraṇadharmeṣu satsu tulāvidhānoktadharmāvāhanādiśiraḥpatrāropaṇānte ca vidhyante saty ayam agnividhau viśeṣaḥ | vimṛditavrīher vimṛditā vigharṣitā vrīhayaḥ karābhyāṃ yenāsau vimṛditavrīhis tasya karau lakṣayitvā tilakālakavraṇakiṇādisthaneṣv alaktakarasādināṅkiyatvā | yathāha
nāradaḥ
|
hastakṣateṣu sarveṣu kuryād dhaṃsapadāni tu |
iti |
(NSm C–301)
antantaraṃ saptāśvatthasya parṇāni hastayor añjalīkṛtayor nyaset,
patrair añjalim āpūrya āśvatthaiḥ saptabhiḥ samaiḥ |
(DhKo 490: Nārada)
iti
smaraṇāt
| tāni ca hastasahitāni sūtreṇa tāvad veṣṭayet | yāvanty aśvatthaparṇāni saptakṛtvo veṣṭayed ity arthaḥ | sūtrāṇi ca sapta śuklāni bhavanti,
veṣṭayīta sitair hastau saptabhiḥ sūtratantubhiḥ |
(DhKo 490)
iti
nārada
vacanāt | tathā sapta śamīpatrāṇi saptaiva dūrvāpatrāṇi cākṣatāṃś ca dadhyaktān akṣatāṃś cāśvatthapatrāṇām upari vinyaset,
sapta pippalapatrāṇi śamīpatrāṇy athākṣatān |
dūrvāyāḥ sapta patrāṇi dadhyaktāṃś cākṣatān nyaset ||
iti
smaraṇāt
| tathā kusumāni ca vinyaset,
sapta pippalapatrāṇy akṣatān sumano dadhi |
hastayor nikṣipet tatra sūtreṇāveṣṭanaṃ tathā ||
(DhKo 498)
iti
pitāmaha
vacanāt | sumanasaḥ puṣpāṇi | yad api
smaraṇam
,
ayas taptaṃ tu pāṇibhyām arkapatrais tu saptabhiḥ |
antarhitaṃ haran śuddhas tv adagdhaḥ saptame pade ||
(DhKo 498: Hārīta)
iti, tad aśvatthapatrābhāve 'rkapatraviṣayaṃ veditavyam | aśvatthapatrāṇāṃ
pitāmaha
praśaṃsāvacanena mukhyatvāvagamāt:
pippalāj jāyate vahniḥ pippalo vṛkṣarāṭ smṛtaḥ |
atas tasya tu patrāṇi hastayor vinyased budhaḥ ||
iti ||
(PiSm 119)
2.103 ||
kartur agnyabhimantraṇam āha |
tvam agne sarvabhūtānām antaś carasi pāvaka |
sākṣivat puṇyapāpebhyo brūhi satyaṃ kave mama ||
he agne, tvaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ jarāyujāṇḍajasvedajodbhijjānām antaḥ śarīrābhyantare carasi upabhuktānnapānādīnāṃ pācakatvena vartase | pāvaka śuddhiheto kave krāntadarśin sākṣivat puṇyapāpebhyaḥ satyaṃ brūhi | puṇyapāpebhya iti lyablope pañcamī | puṇyapāpāny avekṣya satyaṃ brūhi darśayety arthaḥ | ayaḥpiṇḍe tribhis tāpaiḥ saṃtapte saṃdaṃśena purata ānīte kartā paścimamaṇḍale prāṅmukhas tiṣṭhan anena mantreṇāgniṃ abhimantrayet | yathāha
nāradaḥ
|
agnivarṇam ayaḥpiṇḍaṃ sasphuliṅgam surañjitam |
tāpe tṛtīye saṃtāpya brūyāt satyapuraskṛtam ||
iti | (NSm–C 289, 290)
asyārthaḥ: lohaśuddhyarthaṃ sutaptaṃ lohapiṇḍam udake nikṣipya punaḥ saṃtāpyodake nikṣipya ṭrtīye tape saṃtāpya saṃdaṃśena gṛhītvā purata ānīte satyapuraskṛtaṃ satyaśabdayuktaṃ
tvam agne sarvabhūtānām
ityādimantraṃ kartā brūyād iti || prāḍvivākas tu maṇḍalabhūbhāgād dakṣiṇapradeśe laukikam agnim upasamādhāya
agnaye pāvakāya svāhā
ity ājyenāṣṭottaraśatavāraṃ juhuyāt,
śāntyarthaṃ juhuyād agnau ghṛtam aṣṭottaraṃ śatam |
(DhKo 496: Pitāmaha)
iti
smaraṇāt
| hutvā ca tasminn agnāv ayaḥpiṇḍaṃ pakṣipya tasmiṃs tāpyamāne dharmāvāhanādihavanāntaṃ pūrvoktaṃ vidhiṃ vidhāya tṛtīye tāpe vartamāne ayaḥpiṇḍam agnim ebhir mantrair abhimantrayet:
tvam agne vedāś catvāras tvaṃ ca yajñeṣu hūyase |
tvaṃ mukhaṃ sarvadevānāṃ tvaṃ mukhaṃ brahmavādinām ||
jaṭharastho hi bhūtānāṃ tato vetsi śubhāśubham |
pāpaṃ punāsi vai yasmāt tasmāt pāvaka ucyate ||
pāpeṣu darśayātmānam arciṣmān bhava pāvaka |
atha vā śuddhabhāveṣu śīto bhava hutāśana ||
tvam agne sarvadevānām antaś carasi sākṣavat |
tvam eva deva jānīṣe na vidur yāni mānavāḥ |
vyavahārābhiśasto 'yaṃ mānuṣaḥ śuddhim icchati |
tad enaṃ saṃśayād asmād dharmatas trātum arhasi ||
iti ||
(PiSm 123–27)
2.104 ||
api ca |
tasyety uktavato lauhaṃ pañcāśatpalikaṃ samam |
agnivarṇaṃ nyaset piṇḍaṃ hastayor ubhayor api ||
tasya kartur ity uktavataḥ
tvam agne sarvabhūtānām
ityādibhir mantrair abhimantraṇaṃ kṛtavato lauhaṃ lohavikāraṃ piṇḍaṃ pañcāśatpalikaṃ pañcāśatpalasaṃmitaṃ samam asrarahitam, sarvataś ca samaṃ vṛttaṃ ślakṣṇaṃ tathāṣṭāṅgulāyāmam |
asrahīnaṃ samaṃ kṛtvā aṣṭāṅgulam ayomayam |
piṇḍaṃ tu tāpayed agnau pañcāśatpalikaṃ samam ||
(PiSm 121)
iti
pitāmaha
smaraṇāt | agnivarṇam agnisadṛśam ubhayor hastayor aśvatthapatradadhidūrvādyantaritayor nyasen nikṣipet prāḍvivākaḥ || 2.105 ||
tataḥ kiṃ kuryād ity ata āha |
sa tam ādāya saptaiva maṇḍalāni śanair vrajet |
sa puruṣas taṃ taptalohapiṇḍaṃ añjalinā gṛhītvā sapta maṇḍalāni śanair vrajet | evakāreṇa maṇḍaleṣv eva padanyāsaṃ maṇḍalān atikramaṇaṃ ca darśayati | yathāha
pitāmahaḥ
|
na maṇḍalam atikrāmen nāpy arvāk sthāpayet padam |
iti |
(PiSm 129)
saptaiva maṇḍalāni śanair vrajed ity uktam | tatraikaikaṃ maṇḍalaṃ kiṃpramāṇakaṃ maṇḍalayor antaraṃ ca kiyatpramāṇakam ity ata āha |
ṣoḍaśāṅgulakaṃ jñeyaṃ maṇḍalaṃ tāvad antaram ||
ṣoḍaśa aṅgulāni yasya tat ṣoḍaśāṅgulakam | ṣoḍaśāṅgulapramāṇaṃ maṇḍalaṃ boddhavyam | maṇḍalayor antaram madhyaṃ ca tāvad eva ṣoḍaśāṅgulakam eva |
sapta maṇḍalāni vrajed
iti vadatā prathamam avasthānamaṇḍalam ekamuktam | ataś cāṣṭamaṇḍalāni ṣoḍaśāṅgulakāni maṇḍalānām antarāṇi madhyānīty arthaḥ | maṇḍalāntarāṇi tu sapta tāvat pramāṇāni | etad eva
nāradena
parisaṃkhyāyoktam |
dvātriṃśadaṅgulaṃ prāhur maṇḍalān maṇḍalāntaram |
aṣṭābhir maṇḍalair evam aṅgulānāṃ śatadvayam |
(NSm–C 285–6)
catvāriṃśat samadhikaṃ bhūmer aṅgulamānataḥ ||
iti |
(DhKo 489)
ayam arthaḥ | avasthānamaṇḍalāt ṣoḍaśāṅgulān maṇḍalāntaram anyan maṇḍalam | dvitīyādy ekam ekaṃ dvātriṃśadaṅgulaṃ sāntarālaṃ tad evam avasthānamaṇḍalaṃ ṣoḍaśāṅgulam | gantavyāni ca sapta maṇḍalāni sāntarālāni dvātriṃśadaṅgulāni | evam aṣṭābhir maṇḍalaiś catvāriṃ
daśadhikaṃ
śatadvayaṃ bhūmer aṅgulam ānato 'ṅgulamānam iti sārvavibhaktikas tasiḥ | asmiṃs tu pakṣe 'vasthānamaṇḍalaṃ ṣoḍaśāṅgulaṃ vidhāya dvātriṃśadaṅgulapramāṇānāṃ saptānāṃ sāntarālamaṇḍalabhūbhāgānām ekam ekaṃ bhūbhāgāṃ dvidhā vibhajyāntarālabhūbhāgān ṣoḍaśāṅgulapramāṇān vihāya maṇḍalabhūbhāgeṣu ṣoḍaśāṅgulapramāṇeṣu gantṛpadapramāṇāni sapta maṇḍalāni kāryāṇi | tathā
tenai
voktam|
maṇḍalasya pramāṇaṃ tu kuryāt tatpadasaṃmitam |
iti |
yat tu
pitāmahen
oktam,
kārayen maṇḍalāny aṣṭau purastān navamaṃ tathā |
āgneyaṃ maṇḍalaṃ cādyaṃ dvitīyaṃ vāruṇaṃ smṛtam ||
tṛtīyaṃ vāyudaivatyaṃ caturthaṃ yamadaivatam |
pañcamaṃ tv indradaivatyaṃ ṣaṣṭaṃ kauberam ucyate ||
saptamaṃ somadaivatyaṃ sāvitraṃ tv aṣṭamaṃ tathā |
navamaṃ sarvadaivatyam iti divyavido viduḥ ||
dvātriṃśadaṅgulaṃ prāhur maṇḍalān maṇḍalāntaram |
aṣṭābhir maṇḍalair evam aṅgulānāṃ śatadvayam ||
ṣaṭpañcāśatsamadhikaṃ bhūmes tu parikalpanā |
kartuḥ padasamaṃ kāryaṃ maṇḍalaṃ tu pramāṇataḥ ||
maṇḍale maṇḍale deyāḥ kuśāḥ śāstrapracoditāḥ ||
(PiSm 109–16)
iti, tatra navamaṃ sarvadaivatyam aparimitāṅgulapramāṇaṃ maṇḍalaṃ vihāyāṣṭābhir maṇḍalair aṣṭābhiś cāntarālaiḥ pratyekaṃ ṣoḍaśāṅgulapramāṇair aṅgulānāṃ ṣaṭpañcāśadadhikaṃ śatadvayaṃ saṃpadyate | tatrāpi gantavyāni saptaiva maṇḍalāni | yataḥ prathame tiṣṭhati navame kṣipatīti na virudhyate | aṅgulapramāṇaṃ ca:
tiryag yavodarāṇy aṣṭāv ūrdhvā vā vrīhayas trayaḥ |
pramāṇam aṅgulasyoktaṃ vitastir dvādaśāṅgulā ||
hasto vitastidvitayaṃ daṇḍo hastacatuṣṭayam |
tatsahasradvayaṃ krośo yojanaṃ taccatuṣṭayam ||
(DhKo 534)
iti boddhavyam || 2.106 ||
sapta maṇḍalāni gatvā kiṃ kartavyam ity ata āha |
muktvāgniṃ mṛditavrīhir adagdhaḥ śuddhim āpnuyāt |
aṣṭame maṇḍale sthitvā navame maṇḍale 'gnitaptam ayaḥpiṇḍaṃ tyaktvā vrīhīn karābhyāṃ mardayitvādagdhahastaś cec chuddhim āpnuyāt | dagdhahastaś ced aśuddha ity arthasiddham | yas tu saṃtrāsāt praskhalan hastābhyām anyatra dahyate tathāpy aśuddho na bhavati | yathāha
kātyāyanaḥ
|
praskhalann abhiśastaś cet sthānād anyatra dahyate |
adagdhaṃ taṃ vidur devās tasya bhūyo 'pi dāpayet ||
iti |
(KSm 441)
antarā patite piṇḍe saṃdehe vā punar haret ||
yadā gacchato 'ntarāṣṭamamaṇḍalād arvāg eva piṇḍaḥ patati dagdhādagdhatve vā saṃśayas tadā punar hared ity arthaprāptam uktam | tatra cāyam anuṣṭḥānakramaḥ | pūrvedyur bhūśuddhiṃ vidhāyāparedyur maṇḍalāni yathāśāstraṃ nirmāya maṇḍalādhidevatāś ca mantrais tatra tatra saṃpūjyāgnim upasamādhāya śāntihomaṃ nirvartyāgnāv ayaḥpiṇḍaṃ nidhāya dharmāvāhanādisarvadevatāpūjāṃ havanāntāṃ nirvartya upoṣitasya snātasyārdravāsasaḥ paścime maṇḍale tiṣṭhato vrīhimardanādikarasaṃskāraṃ vidhāya pratijñāpatraṃ samantrakaṃ kartuḥ śirasi baddhvā prāḍvivākas tṛtīye tāpe 'gnim abhimantrya taptam ayaḥpiṇḍaṃ saṃdeśena gṛhītvā kartrabhimantritaṃ tasyāñjalau nidadhyāt | so 'pi maṇḍalāni sapta gatvā navame maṇḍale prakṣipyādagdhaḥ śuddho bhavatīti || 2.107 ||
ityagnividhiḥ ||
saṃpraty udakavidhim āha |
satyena mābhirakṣa tvaṃ varuṇety abhiśāpya kam |
nābhidaghnodakasthasya gṛhītvorū jalaṃ viśet ||
he varuṇa satyena mām abhirakṣa tvam ity anena mantreṇa kam udakam abhiśāpyābhimantrya nābhidaghnodakasthasya nābhipramāṇodakasthitasya puruṣasyorū gṛhītvā śodhyo jalaṃ praviśet jale nimajjet | etac ca varuṇapūjāyāṃ satyām,
gandhamālyaiḥ surabhibhir madhukṣīraghṛtādibhiḥ |
varuṇāya prakurvīta pūjām ādau samāhitaḥ ||
(NSm 501)
iti
nārada
smaraṇāt | tathā sādhāraṇadharmeṣu dharmāvāhanādisakaladevatāpūjāhomasamantrakapratijñāpatraśironiveśanānteṣu satsu ca | tathā,
toya tvaṃ prāṇināṃ prāṇaḥ sṛṣṭer ādyaṃ tu nirmitam |
śuddheś ca kāraṇaṃ proktam dravyāṇāṃ dehināṃ tathā ||
atas tvaṃ darśayātmānaṃ śubhāśubhaparikṣaṇe ||
(PiSm 139–40)
iti prāḍvivākenodakābhimantraṇe kṛte śodhyaḥ
satyena mābhirakṣa tvaṃ varuṇa
iti jalaṃ prārthayet | udakasthānāni ca
nāradeno
ktāni |
nadīṣu tanuvegāsu sāgareṣu vaheṣu ca |
hradeśu devakhāteṣu taḍāgeṣu saraḥsu ca ||
iti | (NSm–C 305)
tathā
pitāmahen
āpi |
sthiratoye nimajjeta na grāhiṇi na cālpake |
tṛṇaśaivālarahite jalaukāmatsyavarjite ||
devakhāteṣu yat toyaṃ tasmin kuryād viśodhanam |
āhāryaṃ varjayen nityaṃ śīghragāsu nadīṣu ca ||
āviśet salile nityam ūrmipaṅkavivarjite |
iti |
(PiSm 134–36)
āhāryaṃ taḍāgādibhya āhṛtaṃ tāmrakaṭāhādikṣiptaṃ jalam | nābhipramāṇodakasthaś ca yajñiyavṛkṣodbhavāṃ dharmasthūṇām avaṣṭabhya prāṅmukhas tiṣṭhet,
udake prāṅmukhas tiṣṭhed dharmasthūṇāṃ pragṛhya ca |
(DhKo 505)
iti
smaraṇāt
|| 2.108 ||
tataḥ kiṃ kartavyam ity ata āha |
samakālam iṣuṃ muktam ānīyān yo javī naraḥ |
gate tasmin nimagnāṅgaṃ paśyec cec chuddhim āpnuyāt ||
nimajjanasamakālaṃ gate tasmin javiny ekasmin puruṣe anyo javī śarapātasthānasthitaḥ pūrvamuktam iṣum ānīya jale nimagnāṅgaṃ yadi paśyati tadā sa śuddho bhavati | etad uktaṃ bhavati: triṣu śareṣu mukteṣv eko vegavān madhyamaśarapātasthānaṃ gatvā tam ādāya tatraiva tiṣṭhati | anyas tu puruṣo vegavān śaramokṣasthāne toraṇamūle tiṣṭhati | evaṃ sthitayos tṛtīyasyāṃ karatālikāyāṃ śodhyo nimajjati | tatsamakālam eva toraṇamūlasthito 'pi drutataraṃ madhyaśarapātasthānaṃ gacchati | śaragrāhī ca tasminprāpte drutataraṃ toraṇamūlaṃ prāpyāntarjalagataṃ yadi na paśyati tadā śuddho bhavatīti | etad eva spaṣṭīkṛtaṃ
pitāmahena
|
gantuś cāpi ca kartuś ca samaṃ gamanamajjanam |
gacchet toraṇamūlāt tu lakṣyasthānaṃ javī naraḥ ||
tasmin gate dvitīo 'pi vegād ādāya sāyakam |
gacchet toraṇamūlaṃ tu yataḥ sa puruṣo gataḥ ||
āgatas tu śaragrāhī na paśyati yadā jale |
antarjalagataṃ samyak tadā śuddhaṃ vinirdiśet ||
iti |
(PiDh 142–44)
javinoś ca puruṣayor nirdhāraṇaṃ kṛtaṃ
nāradena
|
pañcāśato dhāvakānāṃ yau syātām adhikau jave |
tau ca tatra niyoktavyau śarānayanakāraṇāt ||
iti |
(DhKo 501; NSm 20.26* add)
toraṇaṃ ca nimajjanasamīpasthāne same śodhyakarṇapramāṇocchritaṃ kāryam,
gatvā tu taj jalasthānaṃ taṭe toraṇam ucchritam |
kurvīta karṇamātraṃ tu bhūmibhāge same śucau ||
(DhKo 500)
iti
nārada
smaraṇāt | śaratrayaṃ vaiṇavaṃ ca dhanur maṅgaladravyaiḥ śvetapuṣpādibhiḥ prathamaṃ saṃpūjayet,
śarān saṃpūjayet pūrvaṃ vaiṇavaṃ ca dhanus tathā |
maṅgalair dhūpapuṣpaiś ca tataḥ karma samācaret ||
(PiSm 133)
iti
pitāmaha
vacanāt |dhanuṣaḥ pramāṇaṃ lakṣyasthānaṃ ca
nāradeno
ktam |
krūraṃ dhanuḥ saptaśataṃ madhyamaṃ ṣaṭśataṃ smṛtam |
mandaṃ pañcaśataṃ jñeyam eṣa jñeyo dhanurvidhiḥ ||
madhyamena tu cāpena prakṣipec ca śaratrayam |
hastānāṃ tu śate sārdhe lakṣyaṃ kṛtvā vicakṣaṇaḥ ||
nyūnādhike tu doṣaḥ syāt kṣipataḥ sāyakāṃs tathā ||
iti |
(DhKo 501)
aṅgulānāṃ saptādhikaṃ śataṃ saptaśataṃ krūraṃ dhanuḥ | evaṃ ṣaṭśataṃ pañcaśataṃ ca | evaṃ caikādaśāṅgulādhikaṃ hastacatuṣṭayaṃ krūrasya dhanuṣaḥ pramāṇam, madhyamasya daśāṅgulādhikam, mandasya navāṅgulādhikam ity uktaṃ bhavati | śarāś cānāyasāgrā vaiṇavāḥ kāryāḥ,
śarāṃś cānāyasāgrāṃs tu prakurvīta viśuddhaye |
veṇukāṇḍamayāṃś caiva kṣeptā tu sudṛḍhaṃ kṣipet ||
(KSm 442)
iti
smaraṇāt
| kṣeptā kṣatriyas tadvṛttir vā brāhmaṇaḥ sopavāso niyoktavyaḥ | yathāha |
kṣeptā ca kṣatriyaḥ proktas tadvṛttir brāhmaṇo 'pi vā |
akrūrahṛdayaḥ śāntaḥ sopavāsas tataḥ kṣipet ||
iti |
(PiSm 141)
triṣu mukteṣu madhyamaḥ śaro grāhyaḥ,
teṣām ca proṣitānāṃ ca śarāṇāṃ śāstracodanāt |
madhyamas tu śaro grāhyaḥ puruṣeṇa balīyasā ||
(PiSm 134 note; DhKo 504)
iti
vacanāt
| tatrāpi patanasthānād ānetavyo na sarpaṇasthānāt,
śarasya patanaṃ grāhyaṃ sarpaṇaṃ tu vivarjayet |
sarpan sarpan śaro yāyād dūrād dūrataraṃ yataḥ |
(PiSm 146)
iti
vacanāt
| vāte ca pravāyati viśamādideśe ca śaramokṣo na kartavyaḥ,
iṣuṃ na prakṣiped vidvān mārute cātivāyati |
viṣame bhūpradeśe ca vṛkṣasthānasamākule ||
tṛṇagulmalatāvallīpaṅkapāṣāṇasaṃyute ||
(PiSm 147–48)
iti
pitāmaha
vacanāt |
nimagnāṅgaṃ paśyec cec chuddhim āpnuyāt
(YDh 2.109)
iti vadatā unmajjitāṅgasyāśuddhir darśitā | sthānāntaragamane cāśuddhiḥ
pitāmaheno
ktā,
anyathā na viśuddhiḥ syād ekāṅgasyāpi darśanāt |
iti |
sthānād vānyatra gamanād yasmin pūrvaṃ niveśitaḥ ||
iti
ekāṅgasyāpi darśanād
iti ca, karṇādyabhiprāyeṇa,
śiromātraṃ tu dṛśyeta na karṇau nāpi nāsikā |
apsu praveśane yasya śuddhaṃ tam api nirdiśet ||
(PiSm 145)
iti viśeṣābhidhānāt | ayam atra prayogakramaḥ: uktalakṣaṇajalāśayasaṃnidhāv uktalakṣaṇaṃ toraṇaṃ vidhāya uktapramāṇe deśe lakṣyaṃ nidhāya toraṇasaṃnidhau saśaraṃ dhanuḥ saṃpūjya jalāśaye varuṇam āvāhya pūjayitvā tattīre dharmādiṃś ca devān havanāntam iṣṭvā śodhyasya śirasi pratijñāpatram ābadhya prāḍvivāko jalam abhimantrayet
toya tvaṃ prāṇināṃ prāṇaḥ
ityādinā mantreṇa | atha śodhyaḥ
satyena
ityādinā mantreṇa jalam abhimantrya gṛhītasthūṇasya nābhimātrodakāvasthitasya balīyasaḥ puruṣasya samīpam upasarpati | atha śareṣu triṣu mukteṣu madhyamaśarapātasthāne madhyamaṃ śaraṃ gṛhītvā javiny ekasmin puruṣe sthite anyasmiṃś ca toraṇamūle sthite prāḍvivākena tālatraye datte yugapadgamanamajjanam atha śarānayanam iti || 2.109 ||
ity udakavidhiḥ ||
idānīṃ viṣavidhānam āha |
tvaṃ viṣa brahmaṇaḥ putraḥ satyadharme vyavasthitaḥ |
trāyasvāsmād abhīśāpāt satyena bhava me 'mṛtam || 2.110cd evam uktvā viṣaṃ śārṅgaṃ bhakṣayed dhimaśailajam |
yasya vegair vinā jīryec chuddhiṃ tasya vinirdiśet |
tvaṃ viṣa
ityādimantreṇa viṣam abhimantrya kartā viṣaṃ himaśailajaṃ śṛṅgabhavaṃ bhakṣayet | tac ca bhakṣitaṃ sat yasya viṣavegair vinā jīryati sa śuddho bhavati | viṣavego nāma dhātor dhātvantaraprāptiḥ |
dhator dhātvantaraprāptir viṣavega iti smṛtaḥ |
iti
vacanāt
| dhātavaś ca tvagasṛṅmāṃsamedo'sthimajjāśukrāṇīti sapta | evaṃ ca saptaiva viṣavegā bhavanti | teṣāṃ ca lakṣaṇāni pṛthag eva
viṣatantre
kathitāni:
vego romāñcamādyo racayati viṣajaḥ svedavaktropaśoṣau
tasyordhvam tatparau dvau vapuṣi janayato varṇabhedapravepau |
yo vegaḥ pañcamo 'sau nayati vivaśatāṃ kaṇṭhabhaṅgaṃ ca hikkāṃ
ṣaṣṭho niḥśvāsamohau vitarati ca mṛtiṃ saptamo bhakṣakasya ||
iti |
atra ca mahādevasya pūjā kartavyā | yathāha
nāradaḥ
|
dadyād viṣaṃ sopavāso devabrāhmaṇasaṃnidhau |
dhūpopahāramantraiś ca pūjayitvā maheśvaram ||
iti |
(DhKo 508)
prāḍvivākaḥ kṛtopavāso mahādevaṃ pūjayitvā tasya purato viṣaṃ vyavasthāpya dharmādipūjāṃ havanāntāṃ vidhāya pratijñāpatraṃ śodhyasya śirasi nidhāya viṣam abhimantrayate,
tvaṃ viṣa brahmaṇā sṛṣṭaṃ parīkṣārthaṃ durātmanām |
pāpānāṃ darśayātmānaṃ śuddhānām amṛtaṃ bhava ||
mṛtyumūrte viṣa tvaṃ hi brahmaṇā parinirmitam |
trāyasvainaṃ naraṃ pāpāt satyenāsyāmṛtaṃ bhava ||
iti |
(PiSm 152–53)
evam abhimantrya dakṣiṇābhimukhāvasthitāya dadyāt,
dvijānāṃ saṃnidhāv eva dakṣiṇābhimukhe sthite |
udaṅmukhaḥ prāṅmukho vā viṣaṃ dadyāt samāhitaḥ ||
(DhKo 508)
iti
nārada
vacanāt | viṣaṃ ca vatsanābhādi grāhyam,
śṛṅgiṇo vatsanābhasya himajasya viṣasya vā ||
(PiSm 149)
iti
pitāmaha
vacanāt | varjyāni ca
tenai
voktāni:
cāritāni ca jīrṇāni kṛtrimāṇi tathāiva ca |
bhūmijāni ca sarvāṇi viṣāṇi parivarjayet ||
iti |
(PiSm 150)
tathā
nāradenā
pi:
bhraṣṭaṃ ca cāritaṃ caiva dhūpitaṃ miśritaṃ tathā |
kālakūṭam alābuṃ ca viṣaṃ yatnena varjayet ||
iti |
(NSm 20.34)
kālaś ca
nāradeno
ktaḥ:
tolayitvepsitaṃ kāle deyaṃ tad dhi himāgame |
nāparāhne na madhyāhne na saṃdhyāyāṃ tu dharmavit ||
iti |
(DhKo 507)
kālāntare tūktapramāṇād alpaṃ deyam,
varṣe caturyavā mātrā grīṣme pañcayavā smṛtā |
hemante sā saptayavā śarady alpā tato 'pi hi ||
(DhKo 508)
iti
smaraṇāt
| alpeti ṣaḍyavety arthaḥ | hemantagrahaṇena śiśirasyāpi grahaṇam |
hemantaśiśirayoḥ samāsena
iti
śruteḥ
| vasantasya ca sarvadivyasādhāraṇatvāt tatrāpi sapta yavā viṣaṃ ca ghṛtaplutaṃ deyaṃ
nārada
vacanāt:
viṣasya palaṣaḍbhāgād bhāgo viṃśatimas tu yaḥ |
tam aṣṭabhāgahīnaṃ tu śodhye dadyād ghṛtaplutam ||
iti |
(NSm 20.37)
palaṃ cātra catuḥsuvarṇakam | tasya ṣaṣṭo bhāgo daśa māṣāḥ daśa yavāś ca bhavanti |
triyavaṃ tv ekakṛṣṇalam pañcakṛṣṇalako māṣaḥ
ity eko māṣaḥ pañcadaśa yavā bhavanti | evaṃ daśānāṃ māṣāṇāṃ yavāḥ sārdhaśataṃ bhavanti | purve ca daśa yavā iti ṣaṣṭyadhikaṃ śataṃ yavāḥ palasya ṣaṣṭḥo bhāgas tasmād viṃśatitamo bhāgo 'ṣṭau yavās tasyāṣṭabhāga ekayavaḥ tena hīnaṃ viṃśatitamaṃ bhāgaṃ saptayavaṃ ghṛtaplutaṃ śodhye dadyāt | ghṛtaṃ ca viṣāt triṃśadguṇaṃ grāhyam,
pūrvāhne śītale deśe viṣaṃ deyaṃ tu dehinām |
ghṛte niyojitaṃ ślakṣṇaṃ piṣṭaṃ triṃśadguṇānvitam ||
(KSm 450)
iti
kātyāyana
vacanāt | triṃśadguṇena ghṛtenānvitaṃ viṣam | śodhya ca kuhakādibhyo rakṣaṇīyaḥ,
trirātraṃ pañcarātraṃ vā puruṣaiḥ svair adhiṣṭitam |
kuhakādibhayād rājā rakṣayed divyakāriṇam ||
oṣadhīr mantrayogāṃś ca maṇīn atha viṣāpahām |
kartuḥ śarirasaṃsthāṃs tu gūḍhotpannān parīkṣayet ||
(PiSm 154–55)
iti
pitāmaha
smaraṇāt | tathā viṣam api rakṣaṇīyam,
śārṅgaṃ haimavataṃ śastaṃ gandhavarṇarasānvitam |
akṛtrimam asaṃmūḍham amantropahataṃ ca yat ||
(DhKo 507; NSm–A34)
iti
nārada
smaraṇāt | tathā viṣe pīte yāvat karatālikāśatapañcakaṃ tāvat pratīkṣaṇīyo 'nantaraṃ cikitsanīyaḥ | yathāha
nāradaḥ
|
pañcatālaśataṃ kālaṃ nirvikāro yadā bhavet |
tadā bhavati saṃśuddhas tataḥ kuryāc cikitsitam ||
iti |
(DhKo 509)
pitāmahena
tu dinānto 'vadhir ukto 'lpamātrāviṣayaḥ |
bhakṣite tu yadā svastho mūrcchāc chardivivarjitaḥ |
nirvikāro dinasyānte śuddhaṃ tam api nirdiśet ||
iti |
(PiDh 156)
atra ca prāḍvivākaḥ sopavāso mahādevaṃ saṃpūjya tatpurato viṣaṃ sthāpayitvā dharmādīn iṣṭvā śodhyasya śirasi pratijñāpatraṃ nidhāya viṣam abhimantrya dakṣiṇābhimukhasthitāya viṣaṃ prayacchati | sa ca śodhyo viṣam abhimantrya bhakṣayatīti kramaḥ || 2.110 || 2.111 ||
iti viṣavidhānam ||
atha kośavidhim āha |
devān ugrān samabhyarcya tatsnānodakam āharet |
saṃsrāvya pāyayet tasmāj jalaṃ tu prasṛtitrayam ||
ugrān devān durgādityādīn samabhyarcya gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ pūjayitvā saṃsnāpya tatsnānodakam āharet | āhṛtya ca toya
tvaṃ prāṇināṃ prāṇaḥ
ityādinā tat toyaṃ prāḍvivākaḥ saṃsnāvya śodhyena ca tat toyaṃ pātrāntare kṛtvā
satyena mābhirakṣa tvaṃ varuṇa
ity anenābhimantritaṃ pāyayet prasṛtitrayam | etac ca sādhāraṇadharmeṣu dharmāvāhanādisakaladevatāpūjāhomasamantrakapratijñāpatraśironiveśanānteṣu satsu | atra ca snāpyadevaniyamaḥ kāryaniyamo 'dhikāriniyamaś ca
pitāmahā
dibhir uktaḥ |
bhakto yo yasya devasya pāyayet tasya tajjalam |
samabhāve tu devānām ādityasya ca pāyayet ||
durgāyāḥ pāyayec caurān ye ca śastropajīvinaḥ |
bhāskarasya tu yat toyaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ tan na pāyayet ||
durgāyāḥ snāpayec chūlam ādityasya tu maṇḍalam |
anyeṣām api devānāṃ snāpayed āyudhāni tu ||
(PiDh 157–59)
iti devatāniyamaḥ |
visrambhe sarvaśaṅkāsu saṃdhikārye tathāiva ca |
eṣu kośaḥ pradātavyo nityaṃ cittaviśuddhaye ||
(PiSm 37)
iti kāryaniyamaḥ |
pūrvāhne sopavāsasya snātasyārdrapaṭasya ca |
saśukasyāvyasaninaḥ kośapānaṃ vidhīyate ||
(DhKo 517)
saśūka āstikaḥ |
madyapastrīvyasanināṃ kitavānāṃ tathāiva ca |
kośaḥ prājñair na dātavyo ye ca nāstikavṛttayaḥ ||
(PiSm 43)
mahāparādhe nirdharme kṛtaghne klībakutsite |
nāstikavrātyadāśeṣu kośapānaṃ vivarjayet ||
iti |
(DhKo 464)
mahāparādhe mahāpātakam | nirdharmo varṇāśramadharmarahitaḥ pākhaṇḍī | kutsitaḥ pratilomajaḥ | dāśāḥ kaivartāḥ | ity adhikāriniyamaḥ | tathā gomayena maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā tatra śodhyam ādityābhimukhaṃ sthāpayitvā pāyayed iti
nārada
vacanād avagantavyam | yathāha |
tam āhūyābhiśastaṃ tu maṇḍalābhyantare sthitam |
ādityābhimukhaṃ kṛtvā pāyayet prasṛtitrayam ||
iti |
(DhKo 513)
2.112 ||
nanu
tulādiṣu viṣānteṣu samanantaram eva śuddhyaśuddhibhāvanā kośe tu katham ity ata āha |
arvāk caturdaśād ahno yasya no rājadaivikam |
vyasanaṃ jāyate ghoraṃ sa śuddhaḥ syān na saṃśayaḥ ||
caturdaśād ahnaḥ pūrvaṃ yasya rājikaṃ rājanimittaṃ daivikaṃ devaprabhavaṃ vyasanaṃ duḥkhaṃ ghoraṃ mahat no naiva jāyate alpasya dehinām aparihāryatvāt sa śuddho veditavyaḥ | ūrdhvaṃ punar avadher na doṣaḥ | yathāha
nāradaḥ
|
ūrdhvaṃ yasya dvisaptāhād vaikṛtaṃ tu mahad bhavet |
nābhiyojyaḥ sa viduṣā kṛtakālavyatikramāt |
(NSm– C 331)
ity arthasiddham evoktam |
arvāk caturdaśād ahnaḥ
ity etan mahābhiyogaviṣayam,
mahābhiyogeṣv etāni
iti prastutyābhidhānāt | avadhyantarāṇi
pitāmaheno
ktāny alpaviṣayāṇi,
kośam alpe 'pi dāpayet
iti
smaraṇāt
| tāni ca,
trirātrāt saptarātrād vā dvādaśāhād dvisaptakāt |
vaikṛtaṃ yasya dṛśyeta pāpakṛt sa udāhṛtaḥ |
iti |
(PiSm 161)
mahābhiyogoktadravyād arvācīnaṃ dravyaṃ tridhā vibhajya trirātrādy api pakṣatrayaṃ vyavasthāpanīyam || 2.113 ||
iti kośavidhiḥ ||
tulādīni kośāntāni pañca mahādivyāni yathoddeśaṃ
yogīśvareṇa
vyākhyātāni |
smṛtyantare
tv alpābhiyogaviṣayāṇy anyāny api divyāni kathitāni | yathāha
pitāmahaḥ
|
taṇḍulānāṃ pravakṣyāmi vidhiṃ bhakṣaṇanoditam |
caure tu taṇḍulā deyā nānyasyeti viniścayaḥ ||
taṇḍulān kārayec chuklāñ chāler nānyasya kasyacit |
mṛnmaye bhājane kṛtvā ādityasyāgrataḥ śuciḥ ||
snānodakena saṃmiśrān rātrau tatraiva vāsayet |
prāṅmukhopoṣitaṃ snātaṃ śiroropitapatrakam ||
taṇḍulān bhakṣayitvā tu patre niṣṭhīvayet tataḥ |
pippalasya tu nānyasya abhāve bhūrja eva tu ||
lohitaṃ yasya dṛśyeta hanus tālu ca śīryate |
gātraṃ ca kampate yasya tam aśuddhaṃ vinirdiśet ||
iti |
(PiSm 163–68)
śiroropitapatrakaṃ taṇḍulān bhakṣayitvā niṣṭhīvayet prāḍvivākaḥ || bhakṣayitveti ca ṇyantāṇṇici rūpam | sarvadivyasādhāraṇaṃ ca dharmāvāhanādi pūrvavad ihāpi kartavyam ||
iti taṇḍulavidhiḥ ||
taptamāṣavidhiḥ
pitāmaheno
ktaḥ | tathāhi:
sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ vāpi tāmraṃ vā ṣoḍaśāṅgulam |
caturaṅgulakhātaṃ tu mṛnmayaṃ vātha maṇḍalam ||
(PiSm 170)
vartulam ityarthaḥ |
pūrayed ghṛtatailābhyāṃ viṃśatyā tu palais tu tat |
suvarṇamāṣakaṃ tasmin sutapte nikṣipet tataḥ ||
aṅguṣṭhāṅguliyogena uddharet taptamāṣakam |
karāgraṃ yo na dhunuyād visphoṭo vā na jāyate |
śuddho bhavati dharmeṇa nirvikārakarāṅguliḥ ||
(PiSm 171–73)
uddhared iti vacanāt pātrād utkṣepaṇamātraṃ na bahiḥ prakṣepaṇam ādaraṇīyam ||
aparaḥ kalpaḥ:
sauvarṇe rājate tāmre āyase mṛnmaye 'pi vā |
gavyaṃ ghṛtam upādāya tad agnau tāpayec chuciḥ ||
sauvarṇīṃ rājatīṃ tāmrīm āyasīṃ vā suśodhitām |
salilena sakṛd dhautāṃ prakṣipet tatra mudrikām ||
bhramadvīcitaraṅgāḍhye hy anakhasparśagocare |
parīkṣed ārdraparṇena curukāraṃ sughoṣakam ||
tataś cānena mantreṇa sakṛt tad abhimantrayet ||
paraṃ pavitram amṛtaṃ ghṛta tvaṃ yajñakarmasu |
daha pāvaka pāpaṃ tvaṃ himaśītaṃ śucau bhava ||
upoṣitaṃ tataḥ snātam ārdravāsasamāgatam |
grāhayen mudrikāṃ tāṃ tu ghṛtamadhyagatāṃ tathā ||
pradeśinīṃ ca tasyātha parīkṣeyuḥ parīkṣakāḥ |
yasya visphoṭakā na syuḥ śuddho 'sāv anyathā 'śuciḥ ||
iti |
(PiSm 174–80)
atrāpi dharmāvāhanādy anusaṃdhātavyam | ghṛtānumantraṇaṃ prāḍvivākasya |
tvam agne sarvabhūtānām
iti śodhyasyāgnyabhimantraṇamantraḥ |
pradeśinīṃ parīkṣeyuḥ
iti
vacanāt
pradeśinyaiva mudrikoddharaṇam |
iti taptamāṣavidhiḥ ||
dharmādharmākhyadivyavidhiś ca
pitāmaheno
ktaḥ | tathā ca:
adhunā saṃpravakṣyāmi dharmādharmaparīkṣaṇam |
hantṝṇāṃ yācamānānāṃ prāyaścittārthināṃ nṛṇām ||
iti |
(PiSm 181)
hantṝṇām iti sāhasābhiyogeṣu, yācamānānām ity arthābhiyogeṣu, prāyaṣcittārthinām iti pātakābhiyogeṣu |
rājataṃ kārayed dharmam adharmaṃ sīsakāyasam |
(PiSm 182)
iti pratimāvidhānaṃ sīsakaṃ vā āyasaṃ veti || pakṣāntaram āha |
likhed bhūrje paṭe vāpi dharmādharmau sitāsitau |
abhyukṣya pañcagavyena gandhamālyaiḥ samarcayet ||
sitapuṣpas tu dharmaḥ syād adharmo 'sitapuṣpadhṛk |
evaṃ vidhāyopalikhya piṇḍayos tau nidhāpayet ||
gomayena mṛdā vāpi piṇḍau kāryau samaṃtataḥ |
mṛdbhāṇḍake 'nupahate sthāpyau cānupalakṣitau ||
upalipte śucau deśe devabrāhmaṇasaṃnidhau |
āvāhayet tato devāṃl lokapālāṃś ca pūrvavat ||
dharmāvāhanapūrvaṃ tu pratijñāpatrakaṃ likhet ||
(PiSm 182–86)
tataḥ:
yadi pāpavimukto 'haṃ dharmas tv āyātu me kare |
aśuddhaś cen mama kare papa āyātu dharmataḥ ||
iti ||
(PiSm 187)
abhiśasto 'bhimantrayate:
abhiyuktas tayoś caikaṃ pragṛhnītāvilambitaḥ |
dharme gṛhīte śuddhaḥ syād adharme tu sa hīyate ||
evaṃ samāsataḥ proktaṃ dharmādharmaparīkṣaṇam ||
iti ||
(PiSm 188–89)
iti dharmādharmadivyavidhiḥ ||
anye ca śapathā dravyālpatvamahattvaviṣayā jātiviśeṣaviṣayāśca
manvā
dibhir uktāḥ | te yathā |
niṣke tu satyavacanaṃ dviniṣke pādalambhanam |
trikād arvāk tu puṇyaṃ syāt kośapānam ataḥ param ||
(DhKo 442: Hārīta)
satyena śāpayedvipraṃ kṣatriyaṃ vāhanāyudhaiḥ |
gobījakāñcanairvaiśyaṃ śūdraṃ sarvaistu pātakaiḥ ||
(MDh 8.113)
ityādayaḥ | atra ca śuddhivibhāvanā
manuno
ktā:
na cārtim ṛcchati kṣipraṃ sa jñeyaḥ śapathe śuciḥ |
iti |
(MDh 8.114)
ārtir api,
yasya no rājadaivikaṃ vyasanaṃ jāyate ghoram
(YDh 2.113)
ityuktaiva | kālaniyamaś ca ekarātram ārabhya trirātraparyantaṃ trirātram ārabhya pañcarātraparyantam | ekarātraprabhṛtitvaṃ kāryalāghavagauravaparyālocanayā draṣṭavyam | evaṃ divyair jayaparājayāvadhāraṇe daṇḍaviśeṣo 'pi darśitaḥ
kātyāyane
:
śatārdhaṃ dāpayec chuddham aśuddho daṇḍabhāg bhavet |
iti |
(KSm 459)
taṃ daṇḍam āha:
viṣe toye hutāśe ca tulākośe ca taṇḍule |
taptamāṣakadivye ca kramād daṇḍaṃ prakalpayet ||
sahasraṃ ṣaṭśataṃ caiva tathā pañcaśatāni ca |
catustridvyekam evaṃ ca hīnaṃ hīneṣu kalpayet ||
iti ||
(KSm 460–61)
nihnave bhāvito dadyād
ityuktadaṇḍenāyaṃ divyanibandhano daṇḍaḥ samuccīyate ||
iti divyaprakaraṇam
atha dāyavibhāgaprakaraṇam
pramāṇam mānuṣaṃ daivam iti bhedena varṇitam |
adhunā varṇyate dāyavibhāgo yogamūrtinā ||
tatra dāyaśabdena yad dhanaṃ svāmisaṃbandhād eva nimittād anyasya svaṃ bhavati tad ucyate | sa ca dvividho 'pratibandhaḥ sapratibandhaś ca | tatra putrāṇāṃ pautrāṇāṃ ca putratvena pautratvena ca pitṛdhanaṃ pitāmahadhanaṃ ca svaṃ bhavatīty apratibandho dāyaḥ | pitṛvyabhrātrādīnāṃ tu putrābhāve svāmyabhāve ca svaṃ bhavatīti sapratibandho dāyaḥ | evaṃ tatputrādiṣv apy ūhanīyaḥ | vibhāgo nāma dravyasamudāyaviṣayāṇām anekasvāmyānāṃ tadekadeśeṣu vyavasthāpanam | etad evābhipretyoktaṃ
nāradena
|
vibhāgo 'rthasya pitryasya tanayair yatra kalpyate |
dāyabhāga iti proktaṃ vyavahārapadaṃ budhaiḥ ||
iti |
(NSm 13.1)
pitryasyeti svatvanimittasaṃbandhopalakṣaṇam | tanayair ity api pratyāsannopalakṣaṇam | idam iha nirūpaṇīyam | kasmin kāle kasya kathaṃ kaiś ca vibhāgaḥ kartavya iti | tatra kasminkāle kathaṃ kaiśceti tatra tatra ślokavyākhyāna eva vakṣyate | kasya vibhāga ity etāvad iha cintyate | kiṃ vibhāgāt svatvam uta svasya sato vibhāga iti | tatra svatvam eva tāvan nirūpyate | kiṃ śāstraikasamadhigamyaṃ svatvam uta pramāṇāntarasamadhigamyam iti |
tatra
śāstraikasamadhigamyam iti tāvad yuktam
gautama
vacanāt:
svāmī rikthakrayasaṃvibhāgaparigrahādhigameṣu, brāhmaṇasyādhikaṃ labdhaṃ, kṣatriyasya vijitaṃ, nirviṣṭaṃ vaiśyaśūdrayoḥ
(GDh 10.39–42)
| iti | pramāṇāntaragamye svatve nedaṃ vacanam arthavat syāt | tathā stenātideśe
manuḥ
:
yo 'dattādāyino hastāl lipseta brāhmaṇo dhanam |
yājanādhyāpanenāpi yathā stenas tathaiva saḥ ||
iti |
(MDh 8.340)
adattādāyinaḥ sakāśād yājanādidvāreṇāpi dravyam arjayatāṃ daṇḍavidhānam anupapannaṃ syāt svatvasya laukikatve | api ca | laukikaṃ cet svatvaṃ mama svam anenāpahṛtam iti na brūyād apahartur eva svatvāt | anythānyasya svaṃ tenāpahṛtam iti nāpahartuḥ svam | evaṃ tarhi suvarṇarajatādisvarūpavad asya vā svam anyasya vā svam iti saṃśayo na syāt | tasmāc chāstraikasamadhigamyaṃ svatvam iti |
atrocyate
: laukikam eva svatvaṃ laukikārthakriyāsādhanatvāt vrīhyādivat | āhavanīyādīnāṃ hi śāstragamyānāṃ na laukikakriyāsādhanatvam asti ||
nanu
āhavanīyādīnām api pākādisādhanatvam asty eva |
naitat
| na hi tatrāhavanīyādirūpeṇa pākādisādhanatvam | kiṃ tarhi pratyakṣādiparidṛśyamānāgnyādirūpeṇa | iha tu suvarṇādirūpeṇa na krayādisādhanatvam api tu svatvenaiva | na hi yasya yat svaṃ na bhavati tat tasya krayādyarthakriyāṃ sādhayati || api ca | pratyantavāsinām apy adṛṣṭaśāstravyavahārāṇāṃ svatvavyavahāro dṛśyate, krayavikrayādidarśanāt | kiṃ ca | niyatopāyakaṃ svatvaṃ lokasiddham eveti
nyāyavido
manyante | tathāhi, lipsāsūtre tṛtīye varṇake dravyārjananiyamānāṃ kratvarthatve svatvam eva na syāt | svatvasyālaukikatvād iti pūrvapakṣāsaṃbhavam āśaṅkya dravyārjanasya pratigrahādinā svatvasādhanatvaṃ lokasiddham iti pūrvapakṣaḥ samarthito
guruṇā
|
nanu
ca dravyārjanasya kratvarthatve svatvam eva na bhavatīti yāga eva na saṃvarteta, pralapitam idaṃ kenāpy arjanaṃ svatvaṃ nāpādayatīti vipratiṣiddham iti vadatā | tathā siddhānte 'pi svatvasya laukikatvam aṅgikṛtyaiva vicāraprayojanam uktam
ato niyamātikramaḥ puruṣasya na kratoḥ
iti | asya cārtha evaṃ vivṛtaḥ | yadā dravyārjananiyamānāṃ kratvarthatvaṃ tadā niyamārjite naiva dravyeṇa kratusiddhir na niyamātikramārjitena dravyeṇeti na puruṣasya niyamātikramadoṣaḥ
pūrvapakṣe
|
rāddhānte
tv arjananiyamasya puruṣārthatvāt tadatikrameṇārjitenāpi dravyeṇa kratusiddhir bhavati puruṣasyaiva niyamātikramadoṣa iti niyamātikramārjitasyāpi svatvaṃ syād iti mantavyam, loke tatra svatvaprasiddhyabhāvāt vyavahāravisaṃvādāc ca | evaṃ pratigrahādyupāyake svatve laukike sthite,
brāhmaṇasya pratigrahādaya upāyāḥ kṣatriyasya vijitādayaḥ vaiśyasya kṛṣyādayaḥ śūdrasya śuśrūṣādayaḥ
ity adṛṣṭārthā niyamāḥ | rikthādayas tu sarvasādhāraṇāḥ
svāmī rikthakrayasaṃvibhāgaparigrahādhigameṣu
(GDh 10.39)
ity uktāḥ | tatrāpratibandho dāyo riktham | krayaḥ prasiddhaḥ | saṃvibhāgaḥ sapratibandho dāyaḥ | parigraho 'nanyapūrvasya jalatṛṇakāṣṭādeḥ svīkāraḥ | adhigamo nidhyādeḥ prāptiḥ | eteṣu nimitteṣu satsu svāmī bhavati | jñāteṣu jñāyate svāmī |
brāhmaṇasyādhikaṃ labdham
(GDh 10.40)
iti brāhmaṇasya pratigrahādinā yal labdhaṃ tad adhikam asādhāraṇam |
kṣatriyasya vijitam
(GDh 10.41)
ity atrādhikam ity anuvartate | kṣatriyasya vijayadaṇḍādilabdham asādhāraṇam |
nirviṣṭaṃ vaiśyaśūdrayoḥ
(GDh 10.42)
ity atrāpy adhikam ity anuvartate | vaiśyasya kṛṣigorakṣādilabdhaṃ nirviṣṭaṃ tad asādharaṇam | śūdrasya dvijaśuśrūṣādinā bhṛtirūpeṇa yal labdhaṃ tad asādhāraṇam | evam anulomajānāṃ pratilomajānāṃ ca lokaprasiddheṣu svatvahetuṣu yad yad asādhāraṇam uktaṃ sūtānām aśvasārathyam ityādi tat tat sarvaṃ nirviṣṭaśabdenocyate, sarvasyāpi bhṛtirūpatvāt,
nirveśo bhṛtibhogayoḥ
iti
trikāṇḍī
smaraṇāt | tat tad asādhāraṇaṃ veditavyam | yad api
patnī duhitaraś caiva
ity ādi
smaraṇaṃ
tatrāpi svāmisaṃbandhitayā bahuṣu dāyavibhāgitayā prāpteṣu lokaprasiddhe 'pi svatve vyāmohanivṛttyarthaṃ
smaraṇam
iti sarvam anavadyam |
yad api
mama svam anenāpahṛtam iti na brūyāt svatvasya laukikatva iti |
tad apy asat
, svatvahetubhūtakrayādisaṃdehāt svatvasaṃdehopapatteḥ | vicāraprayojanaṃ tu,
yad garhitenārjayanti karmaṇā brāhmaṇā dhanam |
tasyotsargeṇa śudhyanti japyena tapasaiva ca ||
iti |
(not in DhKo)
śāstraikasamadhigamye svatve garhitenāsatpratigrahavāṇijyādinā labdhasya svatvam eva nāstīti tatpūtrāṇāṃ tad avibhājyam eva | yadā tu laukikaṃ svatvaṃ tadā 'satpratigrahādilabdhasyāpi svatvāt tatputrāṇāṃ tadvibhājyam eva | tasyotsargeṇa śudhyanti iti prāyaścittam arjayitur eva tatputrādīnāṃ tu dāyatvena svatvam iti na teṣāṃ doṣasaṃbandhaḥ,
sapta vittāgamā dharmyā dāyo lābhaḥ krayo jayaḥ |
prayogaḥ karmayogaś ca satpratigraha eva ca ||
(MDh 10.115)
iti
manu
smaraṇāt |
idānīm idaṃ saṃdihyate: kiṃ vibhāgāt svatvam uta svasya sato vibhāga iti |
tatra vibhāgāt svatvam iti tāvad yuktam
, jātaputrasyādhānavidhānāt | yadi janmanaiva svatvaṃ syāt tadotpannasya putrasyāpi tat svaṃ sādhāraṇam iti dravyasādhyeṣv ādhānādiṣu pitur anadhikāraḥ syāt | tathā vibhāgāt prāk pitṛprasādalabdhasya vibhāgapratiṣedho nopapadyate, sarvānumatyā dattatvād vibhāgaprāptyabhāvāt | yathāha:
śauryabhāryādhane cobhe yac ca vidyādhanaṃ bhavet |
trīṇy etāny avibhājyāni prasādo yaś ca paitṛkaḥ ||
iti ||
(NSm 13.6)
tathā:
bhartrā prītena yad dattaṃ striyai tasmin mṛte 'pi tat |
sā yathākāmam aśnīyād dadyād vā sthāvarād ṛte ||
iti |
(NSm 1.24)
prītidānavacanaṃ ca nopapadyate janmanaiva svatve | na ca sthāvarād ṛte yadd attam iti saṃbandho yukto vyavahitayojanāprasaṅgāt | yad api:
maṇimuktāpravālānāṃ sarvasyaiva pitā prabhuḥ |
sthāvarasya tu sarvasya na pitā na pitāmahaḥ ||
(DhKo 1219: Nārada)
tathā:
pitṛprasādād bhujyante vastrāṇy ābharaṇāni ca |
sthāvaraṃ tu na bhujyate prasāde sati paitṛke ||
iti |
(DhKo 1219: Nārada)
sthāvarasya prasādadāne pratiṣedhavacanaṃ tatpitāmahopāttasthāvaraviṣayam | atīte pitāmahe taddhanaṃ pitrāputrayoḥ sādhāraṇam api maṇimuktādi pitur eva | sthāvaraṃ tu sādhāraṇam ity asmād eva vacanād avagamyate | tasmān na janmanā svatvaṃ kiṃ tu svāmināśād vibhāgād vā svatvam | ata eva pitur ūrdhvaṃ vibhāgāt prāg dravyasvatvasya prahīṇatvād anyena gṛhyamāṇaṃ na nivāryata iti codyasyānavakāśaḥ | tathaikaputrasyāpi pitṛprayāṇād eva putrasya svam iti na vibhāgam apekṣata iti |
atrocyate
| lokaprasiddham eva svatvam ity uktam | loke ca putrādīnāṃ janmanaiva svatvaṃ prasiddhataraṃ nāpahnavam arhati | vibhāgaśabdaś ca bahusvāmikadhanaviṣayo lokaprasiddho nānyadīyaviṣayo na prahīṇaviṣayaḥ, tathā
utpattyaivārthasvāmitvaṃ labhetety ācāryāḥ
(not in GDh; DhKo 1124)
iti
gautama
vacanāc ca |
maṇimuktāpravālānām
(DhKo 1219)
ityādivacanaṃ ca janmanā svatvapakṣa evopapadyate | na ca pitāmahopāttasthāvaraviṣayam iti yuktam,
na pitā na pitāmahaḥ
(DhKo 1219)
iti vacanāt | pitāmahasya hi svārjitam api putre pautre ca saty adeyam iti vacanaṃ janmanā svatvaṃ gamayati | yathā paramate maṇimuktāpravālavastrābharaṇādīnāṃ paitāmahānām api pitur eva svatvaṃ vacanāt, evam asmanmate 'pi pitrārjitānām apy eteṣāṃ pitur dānādhikāro vacanād ity aviśeṣaḥ | yat tu
bhartrā prītena
ityādi
viṣṇu
vacanaṃ
This is NSm 1.24. Not ascribed to Viṣṇu even in the DhKo.
sthāvarasya prītidānajñāpanaṃ tatsvopārjitasyāpi putrādyabhyanujñayaiveti vyākkhyeyam, pūrvoktair maṇimuktādivacanaiḥ sthāvaravyatiriktasyaiva prītidānayogyatvaniścayāt | yad apy arthasādhyeṣu vaidikeṣu karmasv anadhikāra iti tatra tadvidhānabalād evādhikāro gamyate | tasmāt paitṛke paitāmahe ca dravye janmanaiva svatvam tathāpi pitur āvaśyakeṣu dharmakṛtyeṣu vācanikeṣu prasādadānakuṭumbaraṇāpadvimokṣādiṣu ca sthāvaravyatiriktadravyaviniyoge svātantryam iti sthitam | sthāvare tu svārjite pitrādiprāpte ca putrādipāratantryam eva,
sthāvaraṃ dvipadaṃ caiva yady api svayam arjitam |
asaṃbhūya sutān sarvān na dānaṃ na ca vikrayaḥ ||
ye jātā ye 'py ajātāś ca ye ca garbhe vyavasthitāḥ |
vṛttiṃ ca te 'bhikāṅkṣanti na dānaṃ na ca vikrayaḥ ||
(DhKo 1587: Vyāsa)
ityādi
smaraṇāt
| asyāpavādaḥ:
eko 'pi sthāvare kuryād dānādhamanavikrayam |
āpatkāle kuṭumbārthe dharmārthe ca viśeṣataḥ ||
iti |
(DhKo 1588: Smṛtyantara)
asyārthaḥ: aprāptavyavahāreṣu putreṣu pautreṣu vānujñānādāv asamartheṣu bhrātṛṣu vā tathāvidheṣv avibhakteṣv api sakalakuṭumbavyāpinyām āpadi tatpoṣaṇe vāvaśyakartavyeṣu ca pitṛśrāddhādiṣu sthāvarasya dānādhamanavikrayam eko 'pi samarthaḥ kuryād iti | yat tu
vacanam
,
avibhaktā vibhaktā vā sapiṇḍāḥ sthāvare samāḥ |
eko hy anīśaḥ sarvatra dānādhamanavikraye ||
(BṛSm 1.14.8)
iti tad apy avibhakteṣu dravyasya madhyasthatvād ekasyānīśvaratvāt sarvābhyanujñāvaśyaṃ kāryā vibhakteṣu tūttarakālaṃ vibhaktāvibhaktasaṃśayavyudāsena vyavahārasaukaryāya sarvābhyanujñā na punar ekasyānīśvaratvena | ato vibhaktānumativyatirekeṇāpi vyavahāraḥ sidhyaty eveti vyākhyeyam | yad api,
svagrāmajñātisāmantadāyādānumatena ca |
hiraṇyodakadānena ṣaḍbhir gacchati medinī ||
(DhKo 901: Smṛtyantara)
iti tatrāpi grāmānumatiḥ,
pratigrahaḥ prakāṣaḥ syāt sthāvarasya viśeṣataḥ |
(YDh 2.176)
iti
smaraṇāt
, vyavahāraprakāṣanārtham evāpekṣyate na punar grāmānumatyā vinā vyavahārāsiddhiḥ | sāmantānumatis tu sīmāvipratipattinirāsāya | jñātidāyādānumates tu prayojanam uktam eva
hiraṇyodakadānena
(DhKo 901)
iti |
sthāvare vikrayo nāsti kuryād ādhim anujñayā |
(DhKo 1589)
iti sthāvarasya vikrayapratiṣedhāt |
bhūmiṃ yaḥ pratigṛhnāti yaś ca bhūmiṃ prayacchati |
ubhau tau puṇyakarmāṇau niyatau svargagāminau ||
Kṛtyakalpataru, Dāna 10.13 (Brick's ed.) ascribed there to Dāna-Bṛhaspati
iti dānapraśaṃsādarśanāc ca | vikraye 'pi kartavye sahiraṇyam udakaṃ dattvā dānarūpeṇa sthāvaravikrayaṃ kuryād ity arthaḥ | paitṛke paitāmahe ca dhane janmanaiva svatve 'pi viṣeśaṃ
bhūr yā pitāmahopāttā
(YDh 2.121)
ity atra vakṣyāmaḥ || 2.113 ||
idānīṃ yatra kāle yena ca yathā vibhāgaḥ kartavyas tad darśayann āha |
vibhāgaṃ cet pitā kuryād icchayā vibhajet sutān |
jyeṣṭaṃ vā śreṣṭhabhāgena sarve vā syuḥ samāṃśinaḥ ||
yadā vibhāgaṃ pitā cikīrṣati tadā icchayā vibhajet putrān ātmanaḥ sakāśāt putraṃ putrau putrān | icchāyā niraṅkuśatvād aniyamaprāptau niyamārtham āha
jyeṣṭaṃ vā śreṣṭhabhāgena
iti | jyeṣṭaṃ śreṣṭhabhāgena madhyamaṃ madhyabhāgena kaniṣṭḥaṃ kaniṣṭhabhāgena vibhajed ity anuvartate | śreṣṭhādivibhāgaś ca
manu
noktaḥ:
jyeṣṭhasya viṃśa uddhāraḥ sarvadravyāc ca yad varam |
tato 'rdhaṃ madhyamasya syāt turīyaṃ tu yavīyasaḥ ||
iti |
(MDh 9.112)
vāśabdo vakṣyamāṇapakṣāpekṣaḥ,
sarve vā syuḥ samāṃśinaḥ
iti | sarve vā jyeṣṭhādayaḥ samāṃśabhājaḥ kartavyāḥ | ayaṃ ca viṣamo vibhāgaḥ svārjitadravyaviṣayaḥ | pitṛkramāyāte tu samasvāmyasya vakṣyamāṇatvān necchayā viṣamo vibhāgo yuktaḥ |
vibhāgaṃ cetpitā kuryād
iti yadā pitur vibhāgecchā sa tāvad ekaḥ kālaḥ | aparo 'pi kālo jīvaty api pitari dravyaniḥspṛhe nivṛttaramaṇe mātari ca nivṛttarajaskāyāṃ pitur anicchāyām api putrecchayaiva vibhāgo bhavati | yathoktaṃ
nāradena
,
ata ūrdhvaṃ pituḥ putrā vibhajeyur dhanaṃ samam |
(NSm 13.2 variant)
iti pitror ūrdhvaṃ vibhāgaṃ pratipādya,
mātur nivṛtte rajasi prattāsu bhaginīṣu ca |
nivṛtte cāpi ramaṇe pitary uparataspṛhe ||
(NSm 13.3)
iti darśitaḥ | atra putrā dhanaṃ samaṃ vibhajeyur ity anuṣajyate |
gautamen
āpi
ūrdhvaṃ pituḥ putrā rikthaṃ vibhajeran
(GDh 28.1)
ity uktvā,
nivṛtte cāpi rajasi
(GDh 28.2)
iti dvitīyaḥ kālo darśitaḥ | jīvati cecchatīti tṛtīyaḥ kālaḥ | tathā sarajaskāyām api mātary anicchaty api pitary adharmavartini dīrgharogagraste ca putrāṇām icchayā bhavati vibhāgaḥ | yathāha
śaṅkhaḥ
:
akāme pitari rikthāvibhāgo vṛddhe viparītacetasi rogiṇi ca
(DhKo 1148)
iti || 2.114 ||
pitur icchayā vibhāgo dvidhā darśitaḥ samo viṣamaś ceti | tatra samavibhāge viśeṣam āha |
yadi kuryāt samān aṃśān patnyaḥ kāryāḥ samāṃśikāḥ |
na dattaṃ strīdhanaṃ yāsāṃ bhartrā vā śvaśureṇa vā ||
yadā svecchayā pitā sarvān eva sutān samavibhāginaḥ karoti tadā patnyāś ca putrasamāṃśabhājaḥ kartavyaḥ yāsāṃ patnīnāṃ bhartrā śvaśureṇa vā strīdhanaṃ na dattam | datte tu strīdhane ardhāṃśaṃ vakṣyati
datte tv ardhaṃ prakalpayet
(YDh 2.148)
iti || yadā tu śreṣṭhabhāgādinā jyeṣṭhādīn vibhajati tadā patnyaḥ śreṣṭhādibhāgān na labhante kiṃ tūddhṛtoddhārāt samudāyāt samān evāṃśāṃl labhante svoddhāraṃ ca | yathāha
āpastambaḥ
:
parībhāṇḍaṃ ca gṛhe 'laṃkāro bhāryāyāḥ
(ĀpDh 2.14.8–9)
iti || 2.115 ||
jyeṣṭhaṃ vā śreṣṭhabhāgena sarve vā syuḥ samāṃśinaḥ
(YDh 2.114)
iti pakṣadvaye 'py apavādam āha |
śaktasyānīhamānasya kiṃcid dattvā pṛthak kriyā |
svayam eva dravyārjanasamarthasya pitṛdravyam anīhamānasyānicchato 'pi yat kiṃcid asāram api dattvā pṛthak kriyā vibhāgaḥ kāryaḥ pitrā, tatputrādīnāṃ dāyajighṛkṣā mā bhūd iti |
jyeṣṭhaṃ vā śreṣṭhabhāgena
(YDh 2.114)
iti nyūnādhiko vibhāgo darśitaḥ | tatra śāstroktoddhārādiviṣamavibhāgavyatirekeṇānyathāviṣamavibhāganiṣedhārtham āha |
nyūnādhikavibhaktānāṃ dharmyaḥ pitṛkṛtaḥ smṛtaḥ ||
nyūnādhikavibhāgena vibhaktānāṃ putrāṇām asau nyūnādhikavibhāgo yadi dharmyaḥ śāstrokto bhavati tadāsau pitṛkṛtaḥ kṛta eva na nivartata iti
manv
ādibhiḥ smṛtaḥ | anyathā tu pitṛkṛto 'pi nivartata ity abhiprāyaḥ | yathāha
nāradaḥ
:
vyādhitaḥ kupitaś caiva viṣayāsaktamānasaḥ |
anyathāśāstrakārī ca na vibhāge pitā prabhuḥ ||
iti ||
(NSm 13.15* add)
2.116 ||
idānīṃ vibhāgasya kālāntaraṃ kartrantaraṃ prakāraniyamaṃ cāha |
vibhajeran sutāḥ pitror ūrdhvaṃ riktham ṛṇaṃ samam |
pitror mātāpitror ūrdhvaṃ prāyaṇād iti kālo darśitaḥ | sutā iti kartāro darśitāḥ | samam iti prakāraniyamaḥ | samam eveti riktham ṛṇaṃ ca vibhajaren |
nanu
ūrdhvaṃ pituś ca mātuś ca
(MDh 9.104)
ity upakramya,
jyeṣṭha eva tu gṛhnīyāt pitryaṃ dhanam aśeṣataḥ |
śeṣās tam upajīveyur yathaiva pitaraṃ tathā ||
(MDh 9.105)
ity uktvoktam:
jyeṣṭhasya viṃśa uddhāraḥ sarvadravyāc ca yad varam |
tato 'rdhaṃ madhyamasya syāt turīyaṃ tu yavīyasaḥ ||
iti |
(MDh 9.112)
sarvasmād dravyasamudāyād viṃśatitamo bhāgaḥ sarvadravyebhyaś ca yac chreṣṭhaṃ taj jyeṣṭhāya dātavyam | tadardhaṃ catvāriṃśattamo bhāgo madhyamaṃ ca dravyaṃ madhyamāya dātavyam | turīyam aśītitamo bhāgo hīnaṃ dravyaṃ ca kaniṣṭhāya dātavyam iti mātāpitror ūrdhvaṃ vibhajatām uddhāravibhāgo
mununā
darśitaḥ | tathā:
uddhāre 'nuddhṛte tv eṣām iyaṃ syād aṃśakalpanā |
ekādhikaṃ harej jyeṣṭhaḥ putro 'dhyardhaṃ tato 'nujaḥ ||
aṃśam aṃśaṃ yavīyāṃsa iti dharmo vyavasthitaḥ ||
iti |
(MDh 9.116–17)
jyeṣṭhasya dvau bhāgau tadanantarajātasya sārdhaṃ eko bhāgaḥ tato 'nujānām ekaiko vibhāga ity uddhāravyatirekeṇāpi viṣamo vibhāgo darśitaḥ pitror ūrdhvaṃ vibhajatām | jīvadvibhāge ca svayam eva viṣamo vibhāgo darśito
jyeṣṭhaṃ vā śreṣṭabhāgena
(YSh 2.114)
iti | ataḥ sarvasminn api kale viṣamo vibhāgo 'stīti kathaṃ samam eva vibhajerann iti niyamyate ||
atrocyate
| satyam | ayaṃ viṣamo vibhāgaḥ śāstradṛṣṭas tathāpi lokavidviṣṭatvān nānuṣṭheyaḥ,
asvargyaṃ lokavidviṣṭaṃ dharmyam apy ācarenna tu
(YDh 1.156)
iti niṣedhāt | yathā
mahokṣaṃ vā mahājaṃ vā śrotriyāyopakalpayet
(YDh 1.109)
iti vidhāne 'pi lokavidviṣṭatvād ananuṣṭhānam | yathā vā
maitrāvaruṇīṃ gāṃ vaśām anubandhyām ālabheta
iti gavālambhanavidhāne 'pi lokavidviṣṭatvād ananuṣṭhānam | uktaṃ ca yathā:
niyogadharmo no nānubandhyāvadho 'pi vā |
tathoddhāravibhāgo 'pi naiva saṃprati vartate ||
iti |
NSP and Pāṇḍeya add here a parenthetical statement, which was probably intended to explain the citation: (niyogam anatikramya yathāniyogaṃ, niyogādhīno yo dharmo devarāc ca sutotpattir ityādiḥ sa no bhavati) | It is omitted in Setlur's edition.
(niyogam anatikramya yathāniyogaṃ, niyogādhīno yo dharmo devarāc ca sutotpattir ityādiḥ sa no bhavati) |
āpastambo
'pi
jīvanputrebhyo dāyaṃ vibhajet
iti samatām uktvā,
jyeṣṭho dāyāda ity eke
iti kṛtsnadhanagrahaṇaṃ jyeṣṭḥasyaikīyamatenopanyasya,
deśaviśeṣeṇa suvarṇaṃ kṛṣṇā gāvaḥ kṛṣṇabhaumaḥ jeṣṭḥasya rathaḥ pituḥ parībhāṇḍaṃ ca gṛhe 'laṃkāro bhāryāyā jñātidhanaṃ cety eke
ity ekīyamatenaivoddhāravibhāgaṃ darśayitvā,
tac chāstrair vipratiṣiddham
iti nirākṛtavān
(ĀpDh 2.14.1, 5, 6–10)
| taṃ ca śāstravipratiṣedhaṃ svayam eva darśayati sma
manuḥ putrebhyo dāyaṃ vibhajed ity aviśeṣeṇa śrūyate
| iti |
(ĀpDh 2.14.11)
tasmād viṣamo vibhāgaḥ śāstradṛṣṭo 'pi lokavirodhāc chrutivirodhāc ca nānuṣṭeya iti samam eva vibhajerann iti niyamyate ||
mātāpitror dhanaṃ sutā vibhajerann ity uktam | tatra mātṛdhane 'pavādam āha |
mātur duhitaraḥ śeṣam ṛṇāt
mātur dhanaṃ duhitaro vibhajeran | ṛṇāc cheṣaṃ mātṛkṛtarṇāpākaraṇāvaśiṣṭaṃ ataś carṇasamaṃ nyūnaṃ vā mātṛdhanaṃ sutā vibhajerann ity asya viṣayaḥ | etad uktaṃ bhavati: mātṛkṛtam ṛṇaṃ putrair evāpākaraṇīyaṃ na duhitṛbhiḥ | ṛṇāvaśiṣṭaṃ tu dhanaṃ duhitaro gṛhnīyur iti | yuktaṃ caitat,
pumānpuṃso 'dhike śukre strī bhavaty adhike striyāḥ |
(MDh 3.49)
iti stryavayavānāṃ duhitṛṣu bāhulyāt, strīdhanaṃ duhitṛgāmi | pitṛdhanaṃ putragāmi pitravayavānāṃ putreṣu bāhulyād iti | tatra ca
gautamena
viśeṣo darśitaḥ:
strīdhanaṃ duhitṝṇām aprattānām apratiṣṭhitānāṃ ca
(GDh 28.24)
iti | asyārthaḥ: prattāprattāsamavāye 'prattānām eva strīdhanam | prattāsu cāpratiṣṭhitāpratiṣṭhitāsamavāye 'pratiṣṭhitānām eveti | apratiṣṭhitā nirdhanāḥ ||
duhitrabhāve mātṛdhanam ṛṇāvaśiṣṭaṃ ko gṛhnīyād ity ata āha |
tābhya ṛte 'nvayaḥ ||
tābhyo duhitṛbhyo vinā duhitṝṇām abhāve anvayaḥ putrādir gṛhnīyāt | etac ca
vibhajeran sutāḥ pitror ūrdhvam
(YDh 2.117)
ity anenaiva siddhaṃ spaṣṭārtham uktam || 2.117 ||
avibhājyam āha |
pitṛdravyāvirodhena yad anyat svayam arjitam |
maitram audvāhikaṃ caiva dāyādānāṃ na tad bhavet ||
kramād abhyāgataṃ dravyaṃ hṛtam apy uddharet tu yaḥ |
dāyādebhyo na tad dadyād vidyayā labdham eva ca ||
mātāpitrordravyāvināśena yatsvayam arjitaṃ maitraṃ mitrasakāśādyallabdhaṃ audvāhikaṃ vivāhādyallabdhaṃ dāyādānāṃ bhrātṝṇāṃ tanna bhavet | kramātpitṛkramādāyātaṃ yatkiñciddravyaṃ anyairhṛtamasāmarthyādinā pitrādibhir anuddhṛtaṃ yaḥ putrāṇāṃ madhya itarābhyanujñayoddharati taddāyādebhyo bhrātrādibhyo na dadyāduddhartaiva gṛhnīyāt | tatra kṣetre turīyāṃśamuddhartā labhate śeṣaṃ tu sarveṣāṃ samam eva | yathāha
śaṅkhaḥ
|
pūrvaṃ naṣṭāṃ tu yo bhūmim ekaś ced uddharet kramāt |
yathābhāgaṃ labhante 'nye dattvāṃśaṃ tu turīyakam ||
iti |
(DhKo 1207)
kramād abhyāgatam
iti śeṣaḥ | tathā vidyayā vedādhyayanenādhyāpanena vedārthavyākhyānena vā yal labdhaṃ tad api dāyādebhyo na dadyāt, arjaka eva gṛhnīyāt | atra ca
pitṛdravyāvirodhena yat kiṃcit svayam arjitam
iti sarvaśeṣaḥ | ataś ca pitṛdravyāvirodhena yan maitram arjitam, pitṛdravyāvirodhena yad audvāhikam, pitṛdravyāvirodhena yat kramāyātam uddhṛtam, pitṛdravyāvirodhena vidyayā yal labdham, iti pratyekam abhisaṃbadhyate | tathā ca pitṛdravyāvirodhena pratyupakāreṇa yan maitram, āsurādivivāheṣu yal labdham, tathā pitṛdravyavyayena yat kramāyātam uddhṛtam, tathā pitṛdravyavyayena labdhayā vidyayā yal labdham, tat sarvaṃ sarvair bhrātṛbhiḥ pitrā ca vibhajanīyam | tathā pitṛdravyāvirodhenetyasya sarvaśeṣatvād eva pitṛdravyāvirodhena pratigrahalabdham api vibhajanīyam | asya ca sarvaśeṣatvābhāve maitramaudvāhikam ityādi nārabdhavyam | atha pitṛdravyavirodhenāpi yan maitrādilabdhaṃ tasyāvibhājyatvāya maitrādivacanam arthavad ity ucyate | tathā sati samācāravirodhaḥ, vidyālabdhe
nārada
vacanavirodhaś ca :
kuṭumbaṃ bibhṛyād bhrātur yo vidyām adhigacchataḥ |
bhāgaṃ vidyādhanāt tasmāt sa labhetāśruto 'pi san ||
iti |
(NSm 13.10)
tathā vidyādhanasyāvibhājyasya lakṣaṇam uktaṃ
kātyāyanena
|
parabhaktopayogena vidyā prāptānyatas tu yā |
tayā labdhaṃ dhanaṃ yat tu vidyāprāptaṃ tad ucyate ||
iti |
(KSm 867)
tathā pitṛdravyāvirodhenety asya bhinnavākyatve pratigrahalabdhasyāvibhājyatvam ācāraviruddham āpadyeta | eta deva spaṣṭīkṛtaṃ
manunā
:
anupaghnan pitṛdravyaṃ śrameṇa yad upārjitam |
dāyādebhyo na tad dadyād vidyayā labdham eva ca ||
iti
(MDh 9.208)
śrameṇa sevāyuddhādinā |
nanu
pitṛdravyāvirodhena yan maitrādilabdhaṃ dravyaṃ tad avibhājyam iti na vaktavyam, vibhāgaprāptyabhāvāt | yad yena labdhaṃ tat tasyaiva nānyasyeti prasiddhataram | prāptipūrvakaś ca pratiṣedhaḥ | atra kaś cid itthaṃ prāptim āha:
yat kañcit pitari prete dhanaṃ jyeṣṭo 'dhigacchati |
bhāgo yavīyasāṃ tatra yadi vidyānupālinaḥ || iti |
(MDh 9.204)
jyeṣṭo vā kaniṣṭo vā madhyamo vā pitari prete aprete vā yavīyasāṃ varṣīyasāṃ ceti vyākhyānena pitari saty asati ca maitrādīnāṃ vibhājyatvaṃ prāptaṃ pratiṣidhyata iti |
tad asat
| na hy atra prāptasya pratiṣedhaḥ kiṃ tu siddhasyaivānuvādo 'yam | lokasiddhasyaivānuvādakāny eva prāyeṇāsmin prakaraṇe vacanāni | atha vā,
samavetais tu yat prāptaṃ sarve tatra samāṃśinaḥ |
(BṛSm 1.26.18)
iti prāptasyāpavāda iti saṃtuṣyatu bhavān | ataś ca
yat kiṃcit pitari prete
ity asmin vacane jyeṣṭhādipadāvivakṣayā prāptir iti vyāmohamātraṃ | ato maitrādivacanaiḥ pituḥ prāg ūrdhvaṃ vā vibhājyatvenoktasya
yat kiṃcit pitari prete
ity apavāda iti vyākhyeyam | tathānyad apy avibhājyam uktaṃ
manunā
:
vastraṃ patram alaṃkāraṃ kṛtānnam udakaṃ striyaḥ |
yogakṣemaṃ pracāraṃ ca na vibhājyaṃ pracakṣate ||
iti |
(MDh 9.219)
dhṛtānām eva vastrāṇām avibhājyatvaṃ yad yena dhṛtaṃ tat tasyaiva | pitṛdhṛtavastrāṇi tu pitur ūrdhvaṃ vibhajatāṃ śrāddhabhoktre dātavyāni | yathāha
bṛhaspatiḥ
|
vastrālaṃkāraśayyādi pitur yad vāhanādikam |
gandhamālyaiḥ samabhyarcya śrāddhabhoktre samarpayet ||
iti |
(BṛSm 1.26.60)
abhinavāni tu vastrāṇi vibhājyāny eva | patraṃ vāhanam aśvaśibikādi tad api yad yenārūḍhaṃ tat tasyaiva | pitryaṃ tu vastravad eva | aśvādīnāṃ bahutve tu tadvikrayopajīvināṃ vibhājyatvam eva | vaiṣamyeṇa vibhājyatve jyeṣṭasya,
ajāvikaṃ saikaśaphaṃ na jātu viṣamaṃ bhajet |
ajāvikaṃ saikaśaphaṃ jyeṣṭasyaiva vidhīyate ||
(MDh 9.119)
iti
manu
smaraṇāt | alaṃkāro 'pi yo yena dhṛtaḥ sa tasyaiva | adhṛtaḥ sādhāraṇo vibhājya eva:
patyau jīvati yaḥ strībhir alaṃkāro dhṛto bhavet |
na taṃ bhajeran dāyādā bhajamānāḥ patanti te ||
iti |
(MDh 9.200)
alaṃkāro dhṛto bhaved
iti viśeṣeṇopādānād adhṛtānāṃ vibhājyatvaṃ gamyate | kṛṭānnaṃ taṇḍulamodakādi tad apy avibhājyaṃ yathāsaṃbhavaṃ bhoktavyam | udakaṃ udakādhāraḥ kūpādiḥ, tac ca viṣamaṃ mūlyadvāreṇa na vibhājyaṃ paryāyeṇopabhoktavyam | striyaś ca dāsyo viṣamāḥ na mūlyadvāreṇa vibhājyāḥ paryāyeṇa karma kārayitavyāḥ | avaruddhās tu pitrā svairiṇyādyāh samā api putrair na vibhājyāḥ,
strīṣu ca saṃyuktāsv avibhāgaḥ
(GDh 28.47)
iti
gautama
smaraṇāt | yogaś ca kṣemaṃ ca yogakṣemam | yogaśabdenālabdhalābhakāraṇaṃ śrautasmārtāgnisādhyam iṣṭaṃ karma lakṣyate | kṣemaśabdena labdhaparirakṣaṇahetubhūtaṃ bahirvedidānataḍāgārāmanirmāṇādi pūtaṃ karma lakṣyate | tad ubhayaṃ paitṛkam api pitṛdravyavirodhārjitam apy avibhājyam | yathāha
laugākṣiḥ
:
kṣemaṃ pūtaṃ yogam iṣṭam ity āhus tattvadarśinaḥ |
avibhājye ca te prokte śayanāsanam eva ca ||
iti |
(DhKo 1233)
yogakṣemaśabdena yogakṣemakāriṇo rājamantripurohitādaya ucyante iti kecit | chatracāmaraśastropānatprabhṛtaya ity anye | pracāro gṛhārāmādiṣu praveśanirgamamārgaḥ, so 'py avibhājyaḥ | yat tu
uśanasā
kṣetrasyāvibhājyatvam uktam,
avibhājyaṃ sagotrāṇām ā sahasrakulād api |
yājyaṃ kṣetraṃ ca patraṃ ca kṛtānnam udakaṃ striyaḥ ||
(DhKo 1232)
iti tad brāhmaṇotpannakṣatriyādiputraviṣayam,
na pratigrahabhūr deyā kṣatriyādisutāya vai |
yady apy eṣāṃ pitā dadyān mṛte viprāsuto haret ||
(BṛSm 1.26.121)
iti
smaraṇāt
| yājyaṃ yājanakarmalabdham | pitṛprasādalabdhasyāvibhājyatvaṃ vakṣyate | niyamātikramasyāvibhājyatvam anantaram eva nirāsi | pitṛdravyavirodhena yad arjitaṃ tad vibhajanīyam iti sthitaṃ, tatrārjakasya bhāgadvayaṃ
vasiṣṭha
vacanāt:
yena caiṣāṃ svayam upārjitaṃ syāt sa dvyaṃśam eva labheta
iti
(VaDh 17.51)
|| 2.118 || 2.119 ||
asyāpavādam āha |
sāmānyārthasamutthāne vibhāgas tu samaḥ smṛtaḥ |
avibhaktānāṃ bhrātṝṇāṃ sāmānyasyārthasya kṛṣivāṇijyādinā saṃbhūya samutthāne samyagvardhane kenacit kṛte sama eva vibhāgo nārjayitur aṃśadvayam ||
pitrye dravye putrāṇāṃ vibhāgo darśitaḥ | idānīṃ paitāmahe pautrāṇāṃ vibhāge viśeṣam āha |
anekapitṛkāṇāṃ tu pitṛto bhāgakalpanā ||
yady api paitāmahe dravye pautrāṇāṃ janmanā svatvaṃ putrair aviśiṣṭaṃ tathāpi teṣāṃ pitṛdvāreṇaiva paitāmahadravyavibhāgakalpanā na svarūpāpekṣayā | etad uktaṃ bhavati | yadā 'vibhaktā bhrātaraḥ putrān utpādya diṣṭaṃ gatās tadaikasya dvau putrāvanyasya trayo 'parasya catvāra iti putrāṇāṃ vaiṣamye tatra dvāv ekaṃ svapitryam aṃśaṃ labhete, anye trayo 'py ekam aṃśaṃ pitryaṃ catvāro 'py ekam evāṃśaṃ pitryaṃ labhanta iti | tathā keṣucit putreṣu dhriyamāṇeṣu keṣucit putrān utpādya vinaṣṭeṣv apy ayam eva nyāyo dhriyamāṇāḥ svān aṃśān eva labhante, naṣṭānām api putrāḥ pitryān evāṃśāṃl labhanta iti vācanikī vyavasthā || 2.120 ||
adhunā vibhakte pitary avidyamānabhrātṛke vā pautrasya paitāmahe dravye vibhāgo nāsti, adhriyamāṇe pitari
pitṛto bhāgakalapanā
(YDh 2.120)
ity uktatvāt | bhavatu vā svārjitavat pitur icchayaivety āśaṅkita āha |
bhūr yā pitāmahopāttā nibandho dravyam eva vā |
tatra syāt sadṛśaṃ svāmyaṃ pituḥ putrasya caiva hi ||
bhūḥ śālikṣetrādikā | nibandha ekasya parṇabharakasyeyanti parṇāni, tathā ekasya kramukaphalabharasyeyanti kramukaphalānītyādy uktalakṣaṇaḥ | dravyaṃ suvarṇarajatādi yat pitāmahena pratigrahavijayādinā labdhaṃ tatra pituḥ putrasya ca svāmyaṃ lokaprasiddham iti kṛtvā vibhāgo 'sti | hi yasmāt tatsadṛśaṃ samānaṃ tasmān na pitur icchayaiva vibhāgo nāpi pitur bhāgadvayam | ataś ca
pitṛto bhāgakalpanā
(YDh 2.120)
ity etat svāmye same 'pi vācanikam |
vibhāgaṃ cet pitā kuryāt
(YDh 2,114)
ity etat svārjitaviṣayam | tathā,
dvāv aṃśau pratipadyeta vibhajann ātmanaḥ pitā |
(NSm 13.12)
ity etad api svārjitaviṣayam |
jīvator asvatantraḥ syāj jarayāpi samanvitaḥ |
(NSm 1.32)
ity etad api pāratantryaṃ mātāpitrarjitadravyaviṣayam, tathā
anīśās te hi jīvatoḥ
(MDh 9.104)
ity etad api | tathā sarajaskāyāṃ mātari saspṛhe ca pitari vibhāgam anicchaty api putrecchayā paitāmahadravyavibhāgo bhavati | tathā 'vibhaktena pitrā paitāmahe dravye dīyamāne vikrīyamāṇe vā pautrasya niṣedhe 'py adhikāraḥ | pitrārjite na tu niṣedhādhikāraḥ, tatparatantratvāt | anumatis tu kartavyā | tathāhi, paitṛke paitāmahe ca svāmyaṃ yady api janmanaiva tathāpi patṛke pitṛparatantratvāt, pituś cārjakatvena prādhānyāt, pitrā viniyujyamāne svārjite dravye putreṇānumatiḥ kartavyā | paitāmahe tu dvayoḥ svāmyam aviśiṣṭam iti niṣedhādhikāro 'stīti viśeṣaḥ | manur api |
paitṛkaṃ tu pitā dravyam anavāptaṃ yad āpnuyāt |
na tat putrair bhajet sārdham akāmaḥ svayam arjitam ||
iti |
(MDh 9.209)
yat pitāmahārjitaṃ kenāpy apahṛtaṃ pitāmahenānuddhṛtaṃ yadi pitoddharati tat svārjitam iva putraiḥ sārdham akāmaḥ svayaṃ na vibhajed iti vadan pitāmahārjitam akāmo 'pi putrecchayā putraiḥ saha vibhajed iti darśayati || 2.121 ||
vibhāgottarakālam utpannasya putrasya kathaṃ vibhāgakalpanety ata āha |
vibhakteṣu suto jātaḥ savarṇāyāṃ vibhāgabhāk |
vibhakteṣu putreṣu paścāt savarṇāyāṃ bhāryāyām utpanno vibhāgabhāk | vibhajyata iti vibhāgaḥ | pitror vibhāgas taṃ bhajatīti vibhāgabhāk | pitror ūrdhvaṃ tayor aṃśaṃ labhata ity arthaḥ | mātṛbhāgaṃ cāsatyāṃ duhitari,
mātur duhitaraḥ śeṣam
ity uktatvāt | asavarṇāyām utpannas tu svāṃśam eva pitryāl labhate | mātṛkaṃ tu sarvam eva | etad eva
manu
noktam |
ūrdhvaṃ vibhāgāj jātas tu pitryam eva hared dhanam |
iti |
(MDh 9.216)
pitror idaṃ pitryam iti vyākhyeyam |
anīśaḥ pūrvajaḥ pitror bhrātur bhāge vibhaktajaḥ |
(BṛSm 1.26.55)
iti
smaraṇāt
| vibhaktayor mātāpitror vibhāge vibhāgāt pūrvam utpanno na svāmī vibhaktajaś ca bhrātur bhāge na svāmīty arthaḥ | tathā vibhāgottarakālaṃ pitrā yat kiṃcid arjitaṃ tat sarvaṃ vibhaktajasyaiva,
putraiḥ saha vibhaktena pitrā yat svayam arjitam |
vibhaktajasya tat sarvam anīśāḥ pūrvajāḥ smṛtāḥ ||
(BṛSm 1.26.56)
iti
smaraṇāt
| ye ca vibhaktāḥ pitrā saha saṃsṛṣṭāḥ taiḥ sārdhaṃ pitur ūrdhvaṃ vibhaktajo vibhajet | yathāha
manuḥ
|
saṃspṛṣṭāstena vā ye syur vibhajeta sa taiḥ saha |
iti |
(MDh 9.216)
pitur ūrdhvaṃ putreṣu vibhakteṣu paścād utpannasya kathaṃ vibhāgakalpanety ata āha |
dṛśyād vā tad vibhāgaḥ syād āyavyayaviśodhitāt ||
tasya pitari prete bhrātṛvibhāgasamaye 'spaṣṭagarbhāyāṃ mātari bhrātṛvibhāgottarakālam utpannasyāpi vibhāgaḥ | tadvibhāgaḥ kuta ity ata āha | dṛśyād bhrātṛbhir gṛhītād dhanāt | kīdṛśād āyavyayaviśodhitāt | āyaḥ pratidivasaṃ pratimāsaṃ pratyabdaṃ vā yad utpadyate | vyayaḥ pitṛkṛtarṇāpākaraṇam | tābhyām āyavyayābhyāṃ yac chodhitaṃ tat tasmād uddhṛtya tad bhāgo dātavyaḥ syāt | etad uktaṃ bhavati | prātisvikeṣu bhāgeṣu taduttham āyaṃ praveśya pitṛkṛtaṃ carṇam apanīyāvaśiṣṭebhyaḥ svebhyaḥ svebhyo bhāgebhyaḥ kiṃcit kiṃcid uddhṛtya vibhaktajasya bhāgaḥ svabhāgasamaḥ kartavya iti | etac ca vibhāgasamaye 'prajasya bhrātur bhāryāyām aspaṣṭagarbhāyāṃ vibhāgād ūrdhvam utpannasyāpi veditavyam | spaṣṭagarbhāyāṃ tu prasavaṃ pratīkṣya vibhāgaḥ kartavyaḥ | yathāha
vasiṣṭhaḥ
:
atha bhrātṝṇāṃ dāyavibhāgaḥ, yāś cānapatyāḥ striyas tāsām ā putralābhāt
(VaDh 17.40–41)
iti | gṛhītagarbhāṇām ā prasavāt pratīkṣaṇam iti yojanīyam || 2.122 ||
vibhaktajaḥ pitryaṃ mātṛkaṃ ca sarvaṃ dhanaṃ gṛhnātītyuktam | tatra yadi vibhaktaḥ pitā mātā vā vibhaktāya putrāya snehavaśād ābharaṇādikaṃ prayacchati tadā vibhaktajena dānapratiṣedho na kartavyo nāpi dattaṃ pratyāhartavyam ity āha |
pitṛbhyāṃ yasya yad dattaṃ tat tasyaiva dhanaṃ bhavet |
mātāpitṛbhyāṃ vibhaktābhyāṃ pūrvaṃ vibhaktasya putrasya yad dattam alaṃkārādi tat tasyaiva na vibhaktajasya svaṃ bhavati | nyāyasāmyād vibhāgāt prāg api yasya yad dattaṃ tat tasyaiva | tathā asati vibhaktaje vibhaktayoḥ pitror aṃśaṃ tad ūrdhvaṃ vibhajatāṃ yasya yad dattaṃ tat tasyaiva nānyasyeti veditavyam ||
jīvadvibhāge svaputrasamāṃśitvaṃ patnīnām uktaṃ
yadi kuryāt samān aṃśān
(YDh 2.115)
ityādinā | pitur ūrdhvaṃ vibhāge 'pi patnīnāṃ svaputrasamāṃśitvaṃ darśayitum āha |
pitur ūrdhvaṃ vibhajatāṃ mātāpy aṃśaṃ samaṃ haret ||
pitur ūrdhvaṃ pituḥ prāyaṇād ūrdhvaṃ vibhajatāṃ mātāpi svaputrāṃśasamam aṃśaṃ haret yadi strīdhanaṃ na dattam | datte tv ardhāṃśahāriṇīti vakṣyate || 2.123 ||
pitari pete yady asaṃskṛtā bhrātaraḥ santi, tadā tatsaṃskāre ko 'dhikriyata ity ata āha |
asaṃskṛtās tu saṃskāryā bhrātṛbhiḥ pūrvasaṃskṛtaiḥ |
pitur ūrdhvaṃ vibhajadbhir bhrātṛbhir asaṃskṛtā bhrātaraḥ samudāyadravyeṇa saṃskartavyāḥ |
asaṃskṛtāsu bhaginīṣu viśeṣam āha |
bhaginyaś ca nijād aṃśād dattvāṃśaṃ tu turīyakam ||
asyārthaḥ | bhaginyaś cāsaṃskṛtāḥ saṃskartavyā bhrātṛbhiḥ | kiṃ kṛtvā | nijād aṃśāc caturtham aṃśaṃ dattvā | anena duhitaro 'pi pitur ūrdhvam aṃśabhāginya iti gamyate | tatra
nijād aṃśād
iti pratyekaṃ parikalpitād aṃśād uddhṛtya caturthāṃśo dātavya ity ayam artho na bhavati kiṃ tu yajjātīyā kanyā tajjātīyaputrabhāgāc caturthāṃśabhāginī sā kartavyā | etad uktaṃ bhavati | yadi brāhmaṇī sā kanyā tadā brāhmaṇīputrasya yāvān aṃśo bhavati tasya caturthāṃśas tasyā bhavati | tad yathā | yadi kasyacid brāhmaṇasyaikā patnī putraś caikaḥ kanyā caikā tatra pitryaṃ sarvam eva dravyaṃ dvidhā vibhajya tatraikaṃ bhāgaṃ caturdhā vibhajya turīyam aṃśaṃ kanyāyai dattvā śeṣaṃ putro gṛhnīyāt | yadā tu dvau putrau ekā ca kanyā tadā pitṛdhanaṃ sarvaṃ tridhā vibhajya ekaṃ bhāgaṃ caturdhā vibhajya turīyam aṃśaṃ kanyāyai dattvā śeṣaṃ dvau putrau vibhajya gṛhnītaḥ || atha tv ekaḥ putro dve kanye tadā pitryaṃ dhanaṃ tridhā vibhajya ekaṃ bhāgaṃ caturdhā vibhajya tatra dvau bhāgau dvābhyāṃ kanyābhyāṃ dattvāvaśiṣṭaṃ sarvaṃ putro gṛhnātīty evaṃ samānajātīyeṣu samaviṣameṣu bhrātṛṣu bhaginīṣu ca yojanīyam | yadā tu brāhmaṇīputra ekaḥ kṣatriyākanyā caikā tatra pitṛdhanaṃ saptadhā vibhajya kṣatriyāputrabhāgāṃs trīṃś caturdhā vibhajya turīyāṃśaṃ kṣatriyākanyāyai dattvā śeṣaṃ brāhmaṇīputro gṛhnāti | yatra tu dvau brāhmaṇīputrau kṣatriyākanyā caikā tatra pitryaṃ dhanam ekādaśadhā vibhajya teṣu trīn aṃśān kṣatriyāputrabhāgāṃś caturdhā vibhajya caturtham aṃśaṃ kṣatriyākanyāyai dattvā śeṣaṃ sarvaṃ brāhmaṇīputrau vibhajya gṛhnītaḥ || evaṃ jātivaiṣamye bhrātṝṇāṃ bhaginīnāṃ ca saṃkhyāyāḥ sāmye vaiṣamye ca sarvatrohanīyam | na ca
nijād aṃśād dattvāṃśaṃ tu turīyakam
iti turīyāṃśāvivakṣayā saṃskāramātropayogi dravyaṃ dattveti vyākhyānaṃ yuktam,
manu
vacanavirodhāt |
svebhyo 'ṃśebhyas tu kanyābhyaḥ pradadyur bhrātaraḥ prathak |
svāt svād aṃśāc caturbhāgaṃ patitāḥ syur aditsavaḥ ||
iti |
(MDh 9.118)
asyārthaḥ | brāhmaṇādayo bhrātaro brāhmaṇīprabhṛtibhyo bhaginībhyaḥ svebhyaḥ svajātivihitebhyo 'ṃśebhyaḥ
caturo 'ṃśān hared vipraḥ
ityādivakṣyamāṇebhyaḥ svāt svād aṃśād ātmīyād ātmīyād bhāgāc caturthaṃ caturthaṃ bhāgaṃ dadyuḥ | na cātrātmīyabhāgād uddhṛtya caturthāṃśo deya ity ucyate kiṃ tu svajātivihitād ekasmād ekasmād aṃśāt pṛthak pṛthag ekasyāpy ekasyai kanyāyai caturtho 'ṃśo deya iti jātivaiṣamye saṃkhyāvaiṣamye ca vibhāgakḷptir uktaiva |
patitāḥ syur aditsavaḥ
ity akaraṇe pratyavāyaśravaṇād avaśyaṃdātavyatā pratīyate | atrāpi caturthabhāgavacanam avivakṣitaṃ saṃskāramātropayogidravyadānam eva vivakṣitam iti cen na, smṛtidvaye 'pi caturthāṃśadānāvivakṣāyāṃ pramāṇābhāvād, adāne pratyavāyaśravaṇāc ceti | yad api kaiścid ucyate: aṃśadānavivakṣāyāṃ bahubhrātṛkāyāḥ bahudhanatvaṃ bahubhaginīkasya ca nirdhanatā prāpnotīti tad uktarītyā parihṛtam eva | na hy atrātmīyād bhāgād uddhṛtya caturthāṃśasya dānam ucyate yena tathā syāt | ataḥ
asahāyamedhātithi
prabhṛtīnāṃ vyākhyānam eva caturasraṃ na
bhāruceḥ
| tasmāt pitur ūrdhvaṃ kanyāpy aṃśabhāginī pūrvaṃ ced yat kiṃcit pitā dadāti tad eva labhate viśeṣavacanābhāvād iti sarvam anavadyam || 2.124 ||
evaṃ
vibhāgaṃ cet pitā kuryāt
YDh 2.114) ityādinā prabandhena samānajātīyānāṃ bhrātṝṇāṃ parasparaṃ pitrā saha vibhāgakḷptir uktā | adhunā bhinnajātīyānāṃ vibhāgam āha |
catustridvyekabhāgāḥ syur varṇaśo brāhmaṇātmajāḥ |
kṣatrajās tridvyekabhāgā viḍjās tu dvyekabhāginaḥ ||
tisro varṇānupūrvyeṇa
(YDh 1.17)
iti brāhmaṇasya catasraḥ kṣatriyasya tisro vaiśyasya dve śūdrasyaiketi bhāryā darśitāḥ | tatra brāhmaṇātmajā brāhmaṇotpannā varṇaśaḥ varṇaśabdena brāhmaṇādivarṇāḥ striya ucyate |
saṃkhyaikavacanāc ca vīpsāyām
(Pāṇ 5.4.43)
ity adhikaraṇakārakād ekavacanād vīpsāyāṃ śas | ataś ca varṇe varṇe brāhmaṇotpannāḥ yathākramaṃ catustridvyekabhāgāḥ syur bhaveyuḥ | etad uktaṃ bhavati | brāhmaṇena brāhmaṇyām utpannā ekaikaśaś caturaś caturo bhāgāṃl labhante | tenaiva kṣatriyāyām utpannāḥ pratyekaṃ trīṃstrīn vaiśyāyāṃ dvau dvau śūdrāyām ekam ekam iti | kṣatrajāḥ kṣatriyeṇotpannāḥ varṇaśa ity anuvartate yathākramaṃ tridvyekabhāgāḥ | kṣatriyeṇa kṣatriyāyām utpannāḥ pratyekaṃ trīṃstrīn, vaiśyāyāṃ dvau dvau, śūdrāyām ekam ekam | viḍjāḥ vaiṣyenotpannāḥ | atrāpi varṇaśa ity anuvartate yathākramaṃ dvyekabhāginaḥ | vaiśyena vaiśyāyām utpannāḥ pratyekaṃ dvau dvau bhāgau labhante | śūdrāyām ekam ekam | śūdrasyaikaiva bhāryeti bhinnajātīyaputrābhāvāt tatputrāṇāṃ pūrvokta eva vibhāgaḥ | yady api catustridvyekabhāgā ity aviśeṣeṇoktaṃ tathāpi pratigrahaprāptabhūvyatiriktaviṣayam idaṃ draṣṭavyam | yataḥ
smaranti
|
na pratigrahabhūr deyā kṣatriyādisutāya vai |
yady apy eṣā pitā dadyān mṛte viprāsuto haret ||
iti |
(BṛSm 1.26.121)
pratigrahaṇāt krayādinālabdhā bhūḥ kṣatriyādisutānām api bhavaty eva | śūdrāputrasya viśeṣapatiṣedhāc ca:
śudryāṃ dvijātibhir jāto na bhūmer bhāgam arhati |
iti |
(BṛSm 1.26.122)
yadi krayādiprāptā bhūḥ kṣatriyādisutānāṃ na bhavet tadā śūdrāputrasya viśeṣapretiṣedho nopapadyate | yat punaḥ,
brāhmaṇakṣatriyaviṣāṃ śūdrāputro na rikthabhāk |
yad evāsya pitā dadyāt tad evāsya dhanaṃ bhavet ||
(MDh 9.155)
iti tad api jīvatā pitrā yadi śūdrāputrāya kim api pradattaṃ syāt tadviṣayam | yadā tu prasādadānaṃ nāsti tadaikāṃśabhāgityaviruddham || 2.125 ||
atha sarvavibhāgaśeṣaṃ kiṃcid ucyate |
anyonyāpahṛtaṃ dravyaṃ vibhakte yat tu dṛśyate |
tat punas te samair aṃśair vibhajerann iti sthitiḥ ||
parasparāpahṛtaṃ samudāyadravyaṃ vibhāgakāle cājñātaṃ vibhakte pitṛdhane yad dṛśyate tat samair aṃśair vibhajerann ityevaṃ sthitiḥ śāstramaryādā | atra
samair aṃśaiḥ
iti vadatoddhāravibhāgo niṣiddhaḥ | vibhajerann iti vadatā yena dṛśyate tenaiva na grāhyam iti darśitam | evaṃ ca vacanasyārthavattvān na samudāyadravyāpahāre doṣābhāvaparatvam |
nanu
manunā
jyeṣṭasyaiva samudāyadravyāpahāre doṣo darśito na kanīyasām,
yo jyeṣṭo vinikurvīta lobhād bhrātṝn yavīyasaḥ |
so 'jyeṣṭaḥ syād abhāgaś ca niyantavyaś ca rājabhiḥ ||
(MDh 9.213)
iti vacanāt |
naitat
| yataḥ saṃbhāvitasvātantryasya pitṛsthānīyasya jyeṣṭasyāpi doṣaṃ vadatā jyeṣṭaparatantrāṇāṃ kanīyasāṃ putrasthānīyānāṃ
daṇḍāpūpikanītyā
For this maxim, see Jacob,
A Handful of Popular Maxims
(Bombay 1907), Part I, p. 29.
sutarāṃ doṣo darśita eva | tathā cāviśeṣeṇaiva doṣaḥ śrūyate |
Here NSP and Pāṇḍeya add: gautamaḥ, as if this citation is from the GDh, but it is not. Omitted by Seltur.
yo vai bhāginaṃ bhāgān nudate cayate cainaṃ sa yadi vainaṃ na cayate 'tha putram atha pautraṃ cayate
(AitB 6.7; DhKo 1570)
iti | yo bhāginaṃ bhāgārhaṃ bhāgān nudate bhāgād apākaroti bhāgaṃ tasmai na prayacchati sa bhāgān nunna enaṃ cottāraṃ cayate nāśayati doṣiṇaṃ karoti | yadi taṃ na nāśayati tadā tasya putraṃ pautraṃ vā nāśayatīti jyeṣṭhaviśeṣam antareṇaiva sādhāraṇadravyāpahāriṇo doṣaḥ śrutaḥ |
atha
sādhāraṇaṃ dravyam ātmano 'pi svaṃ bhavatīti svabuddhyā gṛhyamāṇaṃ na doṣam āvahatīti matam |
tad asat
| svabuddhyā gṛhīte 'py avarjanīyatayā parasvam api gṛhītam eveti niṣedhānupraveśād doṣam āvahaty eva | yathā maudge carau vipanne sadṛśatayā māṣeṣu gṛhyamāṇeṣu
ayajñiyā vai māṣāḥ
iti niṣedho na praviśati, mudgāvayavabuddhyā gṛhyamāṇatvād iti pūrvapakṣiṇokte mudgāvayaveṣu gṛhyamāṇeṣv avarjanīyatayā māṣāvyavā api gṛhyanta eveti niṣedhaḥ praviśaty eveti rāddhāntinoktam | tasmād vacanato nyāyataś ca sādhāraṇadravyāpahāre doṣo 'sty eveti siddham || 2.126 ||
dvyāmuṣyāyaṇasya bhāgaviśeṣaṃ darśayaṃs tasya svarūpam āha |
aputreṇa parakṣetre niyogotpāditaḥ sutaḥ |
ubhayor apy asau rikthī piṇḍadātā ca dharmataḥ ||
aputrāṃ gurvanujñātaḥ
(YDh 1.68)
ityādyuktavidhinā aputreṇa devarādinā parakṣetre parabhāryāyāṃ guruniyogenotpāditaḥ putra ubhayor bījikṣetriṇor asau rikthī rikthahārī piṇḍadātā ca dharmata iti | asyārthaḥ: yadāsau niyukto devarādiḥ svayam apy aputro 'putrasya kṣetre svaparaputrārthaṃ pravṛtto yaṃ janayati sa dvipitṛko dvyāmuṣyāyāṇo dvayor api rikthahārī piṇḍadātā ca | yadā tu niyuktaḥ putravān kevalaṃ kṣetriṇaḥ putrārthaṃ prayatate tadā tadutpannaḥ kṣetriṇa eva putro bhavati na bījinaḥ | sa ca na niyamena bījino rikthahārī piṇḍado veti | yathoktaṃ
manunā
:
kriyābhyupagamāt kṣetraṃ bījārthaṃ yat pradīyate |
tasyeha bhāginau dṛṣṭau bījī kṣetrika eva ca ||
iti |
(MDh 9.53)
kriyābhyupagamād ity atrotpannam apatyam āvayor ubhayor api bhavatv iti saṃvidaṅgīkaraṇād yat kṣetraṃ kṣetrasvāminā bījāvapanārthaṃ bījine dīyate tatra tasmin kṣetre utpannasyāpatyasya bījikṣetriṇau bhāginau svāminau dṛṣṭau maharṣibhiḥ | tathā:
phalaṃ tv anabhisaṃdhāya kṣetriṇā bījinā tathā |
pratyakṣaṃ kṣetriṇām artho bījād yonir balīyasī ||
iti |
(MDh 9.52)
phalaṃ tv anabhisaṃdhāya
iti: atrotpannam apatyam āvayos ubhayor astv ityevam anabhisaṃdhāya parakṣetre yad apatyam utpādyate tad apatyaṃ kṣetriṇa eva, yato
bījād yonir balīyasī,
gavāśvādiṣu tathā darśanāt | atrāpi niyogo vāgdattāviṣaya eva, itarasya niyogasya
manunā
niṣiddhatvāt |
devarād vā sapiṇḍād vā striyā samyaṅ niyuktayā |
prajepsitādhigantavyā santānasya parikṣaye ||
vidhavāyāṃ niyuktas tu ghṛtākto vāgyato niśi |
ekam utpādayet putraṃ na dvitīyaṃ kathaṃcana ||
(MDh 9.59–60)
ity evaṃ niyogam upanyasya,
manuḥ
svayam eva niṣedhati:
nānyasmin vidhavā nārī niyoktavyā dvijātibhiḥ |
anyasmin hi niyuñjānā dharmaṃ hanyuḥ sanātanam ||
nodvāhikeṣu mantreṣu niyogaḥ kīrtyate kvacit |
na vivāhavidhāv uktaṃ vidhavāvedanaṃ punaḥ ||
ayaṃ dvijair hi vidvadbhiḥ paśudharmo vigarhitaḥ |
manuśyāṇām api prokto vene rājyaṃ praśāsati ||
sa mahīm akhilāṃ bhuñjan rājarṣipravaraḥ purā |
varṇānāṃ saṃkaraṃ cakre kāmopahatacetanaḥ ||
tataḥ prabhṛti yo mohāt pramītapatikāṃ striyam |
niyojayaty apatyārthe garhante taṃ hi sādhavaḥ ||
iti ||
(MDh 9.64–68)
na ca vihitapratiṣiddhatvād vikalpa iti mantavyam, niyoktṝṇāṃ nindāśravaṇāt, strīdharmeṣu vyabhicārasya bahudoṣaśravaṇāt, saṃyamasya praśastatvāc ca | yathāha
manur
eva,
kāmaṃ tu kṣapayed dehaṃ puṣpamūlaphalaiḥ śubhaiḥ |
na tu nāmāpi gṛhṇīyāt patyau prete parasya tu ||
(MDh 5.157)
iti jīvanārthaṃ puruṣāntarāśrayaṇaṃ pratiṣiddhya,
āsīta ā maraṇāt kṣāntā niyatā brahmacāriṇī |
yo dharma ekapatnīnāṃ kāṅkṣantī tam anuttamam ||
anekāni sahasrāṇi kumārabrahmacāriṇām |
divaṃ gatāni viprāṇām akṛtvā kulasaṃtatim ||
mṛte bhartari sādhvī strī brahmacarye vyavasthitā |
svargaṃ gacchaty aputrāpi yathā te brahmacāriṇaḥ ||
apatyalobhād yā tu strī bhartāram ativartate |
seha nindām avāpnoti paralokāc ca hīyate ||
(MDh 5.158–61)
iti putrārtham api puruṣāntarāśrayaṇaṃ niṣedhati | tasmād vihitapratiṣiddhatvād vikalpa iti na yuktam || evaṃ vivāhasaṃskṛtāniyoge pratiṣiddhe kas tarhi dharmyo niyoga ity ata āha:
yasyā mriyeta kanyāyā vācā satye kṛte patiḥ |
tām anena vidhānena nijo vindeta devaraḥ ||
yathāvidhy adhigamyaināṃ śuklavastrāṃ śucivratām |
mitho bhajetāprasavāt sakṛt sakṛd ṛtāv ṛtau ||
iti |
(MDh 9.69–70)
yasmai vāgdattā kanyā sa pratigraham antareṇaiva tasyāḥ patir ity asmād eva vacanād avagamyate | tasmin prete devaras tasya jyeṣṭaḥ kaniṣṭho vā nijaḥ sodaro vindeta pariṇayet | yathāvidhi yathāśāstram adhigamya pariṇīya anena vidhānena ghṛtābhyaṅgavāṅniyamādinā śuklavastrāṃ śucivratāṃ manovākkāyasaṃyatāṃ mitho rahasy ā garbhagrahaṇāt pratyṛtv ekavāraṃ gacchet | ayaṃ ca vivāho vācaniko ghṛtābhyaṅgādiniyamavan niyuktābhigamanāṅgam iti na devarasya bhāryātvam āpādayati | atas tadutpannam apatyaṃ kṣetrasvāmina eva bhavati na devarasya | saṃvidā tūbhayor api || 2.127 ||
samānāsamānajātīyānāṃ putrāṇāṃ vibhāgakḷptir uktā | adhunā mukhyagauṇaputrāṇāṃ dāyagrahaṇavyavasthāṃ darśayiṣyaṃs teṣāṃ svarūpaṃ tāvad āha |
auraso dharmapatnījas tatsamaḥ putrikāsutaḥ |
kṣetrajaḥ kṣetrajātas tu sagotreṇetareṇa vā ||
uraso jāta aurasaḥ putraḥ sa ca dharmapatnījaḥ savarṇā dharmavivāhoḍhā dharmapatnī tasyāṃ jāta aurasaḥ putro mukhyaḥ |
tatsamaḥ putrikāsutaḥ
tatsama aurasasamaḥ putrikāyāḥ sutaḥ putrikāsutaḥ | ata evaurasasamaḥ | yathāha
vasiṣṭhaḥ
|
abhrātṛkāṃ pradāsyāmi tubhyaṃ kanyām alaṃkṛtām |
asyāṃ yo jāyate putraḥ sa me putro bhaved iti ||
iti |
(VaDh 17.17)
atha vā putrikaiva sutaḥ putrikāsutaḥ so 'py aurasasama eva pitravayavānām alpatvāt mātravayavānāṃ bāhulyāc ca | yathāha
vasiṣṭhaḥ
:
tṛtīyaḥ
NSP and several mss (see Seltur, p. 690) read: dvitīyaḥ.
putrikaiva
iti | tṛtīyaḥ
See previous note.
putraḥ putrikaivety arthaḥ | dvyāmuṣyāyaṇas tu janakasyaurasād apakṛṣṭo 'nyakṣetrotpannatvāt |
kṣetrajaḥ kṣetrajātas tu sagotreṇetareṇa vā
: itareṇa sapiṇḍena devareṇa votpannaḥ putraḥ kṣetrajaḥ || 2.128 ||
gṛhe pracchanna utpanno gūḍhajas tu sutaḥ smṛtaḥ |
kānīnaḥ kanyakājāto mātāmahasuto mataḥ ||
gūḍhajaḥ putro bhartṛgṛhe pracchanna utpanno hīnādhikajātīyapuruṣajatvaparihāreṇa puruṣaviśeṣajatvaniścayābhāve 'pi savarṇajatvaniścaye sati boddhavyaḥ | kānīnas tu kanyakāyām utpannaḥ pūrvavat savarṇāsu mātāmahasya putraḥ | yady anūḍhā sā bhavet tathā pitṛgṛha eva saṃsthitā | athoḍhā tadā voḍhur eva putraḥ | yathāha
manuḥ
|
pitṛveśmani kanyā tu yaṃ putraṃ janayed rahaḥ |
taṃ kānīnaṃ vaden nāmnā voḍhuḥ kanyāsamudbhavam ||
iti ||
(MDh 9.172)
2.129
akṣatāyāṃ kṣatāyāṃ vā jātaḥ paunarbhavaḥ sutaḥ |
dadyān mātā pitā vā yaṃ sa putro dattako bhavet ||
paunarbhavas tu putro 'kṣatāyāṃ kṣatāyāṃ vā punarbhvāṃ savarṇād utpannaḥ | mātrā bhartranujñayā proṣite prete vā bhartari pitrā vobhābhyāṃ vā savarṇāya yasmai dīyate sa tasya dattakaḥ putraḥ | yathāha
manuḥ
|
mātā pitā vā dadyātāṃ yam adbhiḥ putram āpadi |
sadṛśaṃ prītisaṃyuktaṃ sa jñeyo dattrimaḥ sutaḥ ||
iti |
(MDh 9.168)
āpadgrahaṇād anāpadi na deyaḥ | dātur ayaṃ pratiṣedhaḥ | tathā eka putro na deyaḥ |
na tv evaikaṃ putraṃ dadyāt pratigṛhnīyād vā
(VaDh 15.3)
iti
vasiṣṭha
smaraṇāt | tathānekaputrasadbhāve 'pi jyeṣṭho na deyaḥ |
jyeṣṭhena jātamātreṇa putrī bhavati mānavaḥ |
(MDh 9.106)
iti tasyaiva putrakāryakaraṇe mukhyatvāt | putrapratigrahaprakāraś ca
putraṃ pratigrahīṣyan bandhūn āhūya rājani cāvedya niveśanamadhye vyāhṛtibhir hutvā adūrabāndhavaṃ bandhusaṃnikṛṣṭa eva pratigṛhnīyāt
(VaDh 15.6)
iti
vasiṣṭheno
ktaḥ | adūrabāndhavam ity atyantadeśabhāṣāviprakṛṣṭasya pratiṣedhaḥ | evaṃ krītasvayaṃdattakṛtrimeṣv api yojanīyam, samānanyāyatvāt || 2.130 ||
krītaś ca tābhyāṃ vikrītaḥ kṛtrimaḥ syāt svayaṃkṛtaḥ |
dattvātmā tu svayaṃdatto garbhe vinnaḥ sahoḍhajaḥ ||
krītas tu putras tābhyāṃ mātāpitṛbhyāṃ mātrā pitrā vā vikrītaḥ pūrvavat tathāikaṃ putraṃ jyeṣṭhaṃ ca varjayitvā āpadi savarṇa ity eva | yat tu
manuno
ktam,
krīṇīyād yas tv apatyārthaṃ mātāpitror yam antikāt |
sa krītakaḥ sutas tasya sadṛśo 'sadṛśo 'pi vā ||
(MDh 9.174)
iti tadguṇaih sadṛśo 'sadṛśo veti vyākhyeyaṃ na jātyā,
sajātīyeṣv ayaṃ proktas tanayeṣu
(YDh 2.133)
ity upasaṃhārāt |
kṛtrimaḥ syāt svayaṃkṛtaḥ
: kṛtrimas tu putraḥ svayaṃ putrārthinā dhanakṣetrapradarśanādipralobhenaiva putrīkṛto mātāpitṛvihīnaḥ tatsadbhāve tatparatantratvāt | dattātmā tu putro yo mātāpitṛvihīnas tābhyāṃ tyakto vā tavāhaṃ putro bhavāmīti svayaṃdattatvam upagataḥ | sahoḍhajas tu garbhe sthito garbhiṇyāṃ pariṇītāyāṃ yaḥ pariṇītaḥ sa voḍhuḥ putraḥ || 2.131 ||
utsṛṣṭo gṛhyate yas tu so 'paviddho bhavet sutaḥ |
apaviddho mātāpitṛbhyām utsṛṣṭo yo gṛhyate sa grahītuḥ putraḥ sarvatra savarṇa ity eva ||
evaṃ mukhyāmukhyaputrān anukramyaiteṣāṃ dāyagrahaṇe kramam āha |
piṇḍado 'ṃśaharaś caiṣāṃ pūrvābhāve paraḥ paraḥ ||
eteṣāṃ pūrvoktānāṃ putrāṇāṃ dvādaśānāṃ pūrvasya pūrvasyābhāve uttara uttaraḥ śrāddhado 'ṃśaharo dhanaharo veditavyaḥ | aurasapautrikeyasamavāye aurasasyaiva dhanagrahaṇe prāpte
manur
apavādam āha |
putrikāyāṃ kṛtāyāṃ tu yadi putro 'nujāyate |
samas tatra vibhāgaḥ syāj jyeṣṭhatā nāsti hi striyāḥ ||
iti | MDh 9.134)
tathā anyeṣām api pūrvasmin pūrvasmin saty apy uttareṣāṃ putrāṇāṃ caturthāṃśabhāgitvam uktaṃ
vasiṣṭhena
| tasmiṃś cet pratigṛhīte aurasa utpadyeta caturthabhāgabhāgī syād dattaka iti | dattakagrahaṇaṃ krītakṛtrimādīnāṃ pradarśanārtham, putrīkaraṇāviśeṣāt | tathā ca
kātyāyanaḥ
:
utpanne tv aurase putre caturthāṃśaharāḥ sutāḥ |
savarṇā asavarṇās tu grāsācchādanabhājanāḥ ||
iti |
(KSm 857)
savarṇā dattakakṣetrajādayas te saty aurase caturthāṃśaharāḥ | asavarṇāḥ kānīnagūḍhotpannasahoḍhajapaunarbhavās te tv aurase sati na caturthāṃśaharāḥ kiṃ tu grāsācchādanabhājanāḥ | yad api
viṣṇu
vacanam,
apraśastās tu kānīnagūḍhotpannasahoḍhajāḥ |
paunarbhavaś ca naivaite piṇḍarikthāṃśabhāginaḥ ||
(DhKo 1390)
iti, tad apy aurase sati caturthāṃśaniṣedhaparam eva | aurasādyabhāve tu kānīnādīnām api sakalapitryadhanagrahaṇam asty eva,
pūrvābhāve paraḥ paraḥ
iti vacanāt || yad api
manu
vacanam,
eka evaurasaḥ putraḥ pitryasya vasunaḥ prabhuḥ |
śeṣāṇām ānṛśaṃsyārthaṃ pradadyāt tu prajīvanam ||
(MDh 9.163)
iti tad api dattakādīnām aurasapratikūlatve nirguṇatve ca veditavyam | tatra kṣetrajasya viśeṣo darśitas
tena
iva |
ṣaṣṭhaṃ tu kṣetrajasyāṃśaṃ pradadyāt paitṛkād dhanāt |
auraso vibhajan dāyaṃ pitryaṃ pañcamam eva vā ||
iti |
(MDh 9.164)
pratikūlatvanirguṇatvasamuccaye ṣaṣṭam aṃśam, ekatarasadbhāve pañcamam iti vivektavyam | yad api
manunā
putrāṇāṃ ṣaṭkadvayam upanyasya pūrvaṣaṭkasya dāyādabāndhavatvaṃ, uttaraṣaṭkasyādāyādabāndhavatvam uktam,
aurasaḥ kṣetrajaś caiva dattaḥ kṛtrima eva ca |
gūḍhotpanno 'paviddhaś ca dāyādā bāndhavāś ca ṣaṭ ||
kānīnaś ca sahoḍhaś ca krītaḥ paunarbhavas tathā |
svayaṃdattaś ca śaudraś ca ṣaḍ adāyādabāndhavāḥ ||
(MDh 9.159–60)
iti, tad api svapitṛsapiṇḍasamānodakānāṃ saṃnihitarikthaharāntarābhāve pūrvaṣaṭkasya tadrikthaharatvam uttaraṣaṭkasya tu tan nāsti | bāndhavatvaṃ punaḥ samānagotratvena sapiṇḍatvena codakapradānādikāryakaratvaṃ vargadvayasyāpi samam eveti vyākhyeyam |
gotrarikthe janayitur na bhajed dattrimaḥ sutaḥ |
gotrarikthānugaḥ piṇḍo vyapaiti dadataḥ svadhā ||
(MDh 9.142)
ity atra datrimagrahaṇasya putrapratinidhipradarśanārthatvāt | pitṛdhanahāritvaṃ tu pūrvasya pūrvasyābhāve sarveṣām aviśiṣṭam,
na bhrātaro na pitaraḥ putrā rikthaharāḥ pituḥ |
(MDh 9.185)
ity aurasavyatiriktānāṃ putrapratinidhīnāṃ sarveṣāṃ rikthahāritvapratipādanaparatvāt | aurasasya tu,
eka evaurasaḥ putraḥ pitryasya vasunaḥ prabhuḥ |
(MDh 9.163)
ity anenaiva rikthabhāktvasyoktatvāt, dāyādaśabdasya
dāyādān api dāpayet
ityadau putravyatiriktarikthabhāgviṣayatvena prasiddhatvāc ca |
vāsiṣṭhā
diṣu vargadvaye 'pi kasyacid vyatyayena pāṭho guṇavadaguṇavadviṣayo veditavyaḥ |
gautamīye
(GDh 28.32–35)
tu pautrikeyasya daśamatvena pāṭho vijātīyaviṣayaḥ | tasmāt sthitam etat pūrvapūrvābhāve paraḥ paro 'ṃśabhāg iti || yat tu,
bhrātṝṇām ekajātānām ekaś cet putravān bhavet |
sarve te tena putreṇa putriṇo manur abravīt ||
(MDh 9.182)
iti, tad api bhrātṛputrasya putrīkaraṇasaṃbhave 'nyeṣāṃ putrīkaraṇaniṣedhārtham, na punaḥ putratvapratipādanāya,
tatsutā gotrajā bandhuḥ
ity anena virodhāt || 2.132 ||
idānīm uktopasaṃhāravyājena tatraiva niyamam āha |
sajātīyeṣv ayaṃ proktas tanayeṣu mayā vidhiḥ |
samānajātīyeṣv eva putreṣu ayaṃ pūrvābhāve paraḥ para ity ukto vidhiḥ na bhinnajātīyeṣu | tatra ca kānīnagūḍhotpannasahoḍhajapaunarbhavāṇāṃ savarṇatvaṃ janakadvāreṇa na svarūpeṇa | teṣāṃ, varṇajātilakṣaṇābhāvasyoktatvāt | tathānulomajānāṃ mūrdhāvasiktādīnām auraseṣv antarbhāvāt teṣām apy abhāve kṣetrajādīnāṃ dāyaharatvaṃ boddhavyam | śūdrāputras tv auraso 'pi kṛtsnaṃ bhāgam anyābhāve 'pi na labhate | yathāha
manuḥ
|
yady api syāt tu satputro yady aputro 'pi vā bhavet |
nādhikaṃ daśamād dadyāc chūdrāputrāya dharmataḥ ||
iti |
(MDh 9.154)
yadi satputro vidyamānadvijātiputro yady aputro 'vidyamānadvijātiputro vā syāt tasmin mṛte kṣetrajādir vānyo vā sapiṇḍaḥ śūdrāputrāya taddhanād daśamāṃśād adhikaṃ na dadyād ity asmād eva kṣatriyāvaiśyāputrayoḥ savarṇāputrābhāve sakaladhanagrahaṇaṃ gamyate ||
adhunā śūdradhanavibhāge viśeṣam āha |
jāto 'pi dāsyāṃ śūdreṇa kāmato 'ṃśaharo bhavet ||
mṛte pitari kuryus taṃ bhrātaras tv ardhabhāgikam |
abhrātṛko haret sarvaṃ duhitṝṇāṃ sutād ṛte ||
śūdreṇa dāsyām utpanna putraḥ kāmataḥ pitur icchayā bhāgaṃ labhate | pitur ūrdhvaṃ tu yadi pariṇītāputrā santi tadā te bhrātaras taṃ dāsīputraṃ ardhabhāginaṃ kuryuḥ | svabhāgād ardhaṃ dadyur ity arthaḥ | atha pariṇītāputrā na santi tadā kṛtsnaṃ dhanaṃ dāsīputro gṛhnīyāt yadi pariṇītāduhitaras tatputrā vā na santi | tatsadbhāve tv ardhabhāgika eva dāsīputraḥ | atra ca śūdragrahaṇād dvijātinā dāsyām utpannaḥ pitur icchayāpy aṃśaṃ na labhate nāpy ardhaṃ, dūrata eva kṛtsnam | kiṃ tv anukūlaś cej jīvanamātraṃ labhate || 2.133 || 2.134 ||
mukhyagauṇasutā dāyaṃ gṛhnantīti nirūpitam | teṣām abhāve sarveṣāṃ dāyādakrama ucyate |
patnī duhitaraś caiva pitarau bhrātaras tathā |
tatsutā gotrajā bandhuśiṣyasabrahmacāriṇaḥ ||
eṣām abhāve pūrvasya dhanabhāg uttarottaraḥ |
svaryātasya hy aputrasya sarvavarṇeṣv ayaṃ vidhiḥ ||
pūrvoktā dvādaśaputrā yasya na santy asāv aputraḥ, tasyāputrasya svaryātasya paralokaṃ gatasya dhanabhāk dhanagrāhī eṣāṃ patnyādīnām anukrāntānāṃ madhye pūrvasya pūrvasyābhāva uttara uttaro dhanabhāg iti saṃbandhaḥ | sarveṣu mūrdhāvasiktādiṣu anulomajeṣu pratilomajeṣu varṇeṣu ca brāhmaṇādiṣu ayaṃ dāyagrahaṇavidhir dāyagrahaṇakramo veditavyaḥ | tatra prathamaṃ patnī dhanabhāk | patnī vivāhasaṃskṛtā
patyur no yajñasaṃyoge
(Pāṇ 4.1.33)
iti
smaraṇāt
| ekavacanaṃ ca jātyabhiprāyeṇa | tāś ca bahvyaś cet sajātīyā vijātīyāś ca tadā yathāṃśaṃ vibhajya dhanaṃ gṛhnanti |
vṛddhamanur
api patnyāḥ samagradhanasaṃbandhaṃ vakti:
aputrā śayanaṃ bhartuḥ pālayantī vrate sthitā |
patny eva dadyāt tatpiṇḍaṃ kṛtsnam aṃśaṃ labhate ca ||
iti |
(DhKo 1527)
vṛddhaviṣṇur
api
aputradhanaṃ patnyabhigāmi | tadabhāve duhitṛgāmi | tadabhāve pitṛgāmi | tadabhāve mātṛgāmi
iti
(DhKo 1470)
|
kātyāyano
'pi |
patnī patyur dhanaharī yā syād avyabhicāriṇī |
tad abhāve tu duhitā yady anūḍhā bhavet tadā ||
iti |
(KSm 926)
tathā:
aputrasyāryakulajā patnī duhitaro 'pi vā |
tadabhāve pitā mātā bhrātā putrāś ca kīrtitāḥ ||
iti |
(KSm 927)
bṛhaspatir
api |
kulyeṣu vidyamāneṣu pitṛbhrātṛsanābhiṣu |
asutasya pramītasya patnī tadbhāgahāriṇī ||
(BṛSm 1.26.94)
etadviruddhānīva vākyāni lakṣyante |
bhrātṝṇām aprajāḥ preyāt kaścic cet pravrajeta vā |
vibhajeran dhanaṃ tasya śeṣās te strīdhanaṃ vinā ||
bharaṇaṃ cāsya kurvīran strīṇām ājīvanakṣayāt |
rakṣanti śayyāṃ bhartuś ced ācchidyur itarāsu tu ||
(NSm 13.24–25)
iti patnīsadbhāve 'pi bhrātṝṇāṃ dhanagrahaṇaṃ patnīnāṃ ca bharaṇamātraṃ
nāradeno
ktam |
manunā
tu,
pitā hared aputrasya rikthaṃ bhrātara eva vā |
(MDh 9.185)
ity aputrasya dhanaṃ pitur bhrātur veti darśitam | tathā,
anapatyasya putrasya mātā dāyam avāpnuyāt |
mātary api ca vṛttāyāṃ pitur mātā hared dhanam ||
(MDh 9.217)
iti mātuḥ pitāmahyāś ca dhanasaṃbandho darśitaḥ |
śaṅkhen
āpi:
svaryātasya hy aputrasya bhrātṛgāmi dravyam | tadabhāve pitarau hareyātāṃ jyeṣṭhā vā patnī
(DhKo 1471)
iti bhrātṝṇāṃ pitror jyeṣṭhāyāś ca patnyāḥ krameṇa dhanasaṃbandho darśitaḥ |
kātyāyanen
āpi |
vibhakte saṃsthite dravyaṃ putrābhāve pitā haret |
bhrātā vā jananī vā 'tha mātā vā tatpituḥ kramāt ||
(KSm 928)
ityevamādīnāṃ viruddhārthānāṃ vākyānāṃ
dhāreśvareṇa
NSP reads wrongly: yoīśvareṇa.
vyavasthā darśitā
patnī gṛhnīyāt
ityetadvacanajātaṃ vibhaktabhrātṛstrīviṣayam | sā ca yadi niyogārthinī bhavati | kuta etat niyogasavyapekṣāyāḥ patnyā dhanaharaṇaṃ na svatantrāyāṃ iti |
pitā hared aputrasya
(MDh 9.185)
ityādivacanāt tatra vyavasthākāraṇaṃ vaktavyam | nānyad vyavasthākāraṇam astīti
gautama
vacanāc ca
piṇḍagotrarṣisaṃbandhā rikthaṃ bhajeran strī vānapatyasya bījaṃ lipseta
iti
(GDh 29.5–6)
| asyārthaḥ: piṇḍagotrarṣisaṃbandhā anapatyasya rikthaṃ bhajeran strī vā rikthaṃ bhajet yadi bījaṃ lipseteti |
manur
api,
dhanaṃ yo bibhṛyād bhrātur mṛtasya striyam eva ca |
so 'patyaṃ bhrātur utpādya dadyāt tasyaiva taddhanam ||
(MDh 9.146)
ity anenaitad darśayati: vibhaktadhane 'pi bhrātary uparate 'patyadvāreṇaiva patnyā dhanasaṃbandho nānyatheti | yathāvibhaktadhane 'pi |
kanīyāñ jyeṣṭabhāryāyāṃ putram utpādayed yadi |
samas tatra vibhāgaḥ syād iti dharmo vyavasthitaḥ ||
iti |
(MDh 9.120)
tathā
vasiṣṭho
'pi
rikthalobhān nāsti niyogaḥ
(VaDh 17.65)
iti rikthalobhān niyogaṃ pratiṣedhayan niyogadvāraka eva patnyāḥ dhansaṃbandho nānyatheti darśayati | niyogābhāve 'pi patnyā bharaṇamātram eva
nārada
vacanāt,
bharaṇaṃ cāsya kurvīran strīṇām ājivanakṣayāt |
iti |
(NSm 13.25)
yogīṣvareṇ
āpi kila vakṣyate |
aputrā yoṣitaś caiṣāṃ bhartavyāḥ sādhuvṛttayaḥ |
nirvāsyā vyabhicāriṇyaḥ pratikūlās tathaiva ca || iti |
(YDh 2.142)
api ca | dvijātidhanasya yathārthatvāt strīṇāṃ ca yajñe 'nadhikārād dhanagrahaṇam ayuktam | tathā ca kenāpi
smṛtam
|
yajñārthe dravyam utpannaṃ tatrānadhikṛtās tu ye |
arikthabhājas te sarve grāsācchādanabhājanāḥ ||
yajñārthaṃ vihitaṃ vittaṃ tasmāt tad viniyojayet |
sthāneṣu dharmajuṣṭeṣu na strīmūrkhavidharmiṣu ||
iti |
(DhKo 1390, 1457–8)
tad
anupapannam
|
patnī duhitaraḥ
ity atra niyogasyāpratīter aprastutatvāc ca | api cedam atra vaktavyam | patnyāḥ dhanagrahaṇe niyogo vā nimittaṃ tadutpannam apatyaṃ vā | tatra niyogasyaiva nimittatve anutpāditaputrāyā api dhanasaṃbandhaḥ prāpnoti | utpannasya ca putrasya dhanasaṃbandho na prāpnoti | atha tadapatyasyaiva nimittatvam | tathā sati putrasyaiva dhanasaṃbandhāt patnīti nārabdhavyam |
atha
strīṇāṃ patidvārako dhanasaṃbandhaḥ putradvārako vā nānyatheti matam |
tad apy asat
,
adhyagnyadhyāvāhanikaṃ dattaṃ ca prītikarmaṇi |
bhrātṛmātṛpitṛprāptaṃ ṣaḍvidhaṃ strīdhanaṃ smṛtam ||
(MDh 9.194)
ityādivirodhāt |
kiṃ ca
, sarvathā putrābhāve patnī duhitara ity ārabdham | tatra niyuktāyā dhanasaṃbandhaṃ vadatā kṣetrajasyaiva dhanasaṃbandha ukto bhavati | sa ca prāg evābhihita ity aputraprakaraṇe patnīti nārabdhavyam |
atha piṇḍagotrarṣisaṃbandhā rikthaṃ bhajeran strī vānapatyasya, bījaṃ vā lipseta
(GDh 28.21–22)
iti
gautama
vacanān niyuktāyā dhanasaṃbandha iti |
tad apy asat
| na hi yadi bījaṃ lipseta tadānapatyasya strī dhanaṃ gṛhnīyād ity ayam artho 'smāt pratīyate | kiṃ tu
anapatyasya dhanaṃ piṇḍagotrarṣisaṃbandhā bhajeran strī vā sā strī bījaṃ vā lipseta saṃyatā vā bhavet
iti tasyā dharmāntaropadeśaḥ, vāśabdasya pakṣāntaravacanatvena yadyarthāpratīteḥ | api ca saṃyatāyā eva dhanagrahaṇaṃ yuktaṃ na niyuktāyāḥ
smṛti
lokaninditāyāḥ |
aputrā śayanaṃ bhartuḥ pālayantī vrate sthitā |
patny eva dadyāt tatpiṇḍaṃ kṛtsnam aṃśaṃ labheta ca ||
(DhKo 1527)
iti saṃyatāyā eva dhanagrahaṇam uktam ||
tathā niyogaś ca nindito
manunā
:
nānyasmin vidhavā nārī niyoktavyā dvijātibhiḥ |
anyasmin hi niyuñjānā dharmaṃ hanyuḥ sanātanam ||
(MDh 9.64)
ityādinā | yat tu
vasiṣṭḥa
vacanam
rikthalobhān nāsti niyogaḥ
(VaDh 17.65)
iti tad avibhakte saṃsṛṣṭini vā bhartari prete tasyā dhanasaṃbandho nāstīti svāpatyasya dhanasaṃbandhārthaṃ niyogo na kartavya iti vyākhyeyam | yad api
nārada
vacanam,
bharaṇaṃ cāsya kurvīran strīṇāṃ ājivanakṣayāt |
(NSm 13.25)
iti tad api,
saṃsṛṣṭānāṃ tu yo bhāgas teṣām eva sa iṣyate |
(NSm 13.23)
iti saṃsṛṣṭānāṃ prastutatvāt, tat strīṇām anapatyānāṃ bharaṇamātrapratipādanaparam | na ca
bhrātṝṇām aprajāḥ preyād
(NSm 12.24)
ity etasya saṃsṛṣṭiviṣayatve
saṃsṛṣṭānāṃ tu yo bhāgaḥ
(NSm 13.23)
ity anena paunaruktyam āśaṅkanīyam | yataḥ pūrvoktivivaraṇena strīdhanasyāvibhājyatvaṃ tat strīṇāṃ ca bharaṇamātraṃ vidhīyate | yad api
aputrā yoṣitaś caiṣām
(YDh 2.140)
ityādivacanaṃ tat klībādistrīviṣayam iti vakṣyate |
yat tu
dvijātidhanasya yajñārthatvāt strīṇāṃ ca yajñe 'nadhikārād dhanagrahaṇam ayuktam iti
tad asat
, sarvasya dravyajātasya yajñārthatve dānahomādyasiddheḥ |
atha
yajñaśabdasya dharmopalakṣaṇatvād dānahomādīnām api dharmatvāt tadarthatvam aviruddham iti matam |
evaṃ tarhy
arthakāmayor dhanasādhyayor asiddhir eva syāt | tathā sati,
dharmam arthaṃ ca kāmaṃ ca yathāśakti na hāpayet |
(YDh 1.115)
tathā,
na pūrvāhnamadhyandināparāhnān aphalān kuryād yathāśakti dharmārthakāmebhyaḥ
(GDh 9.46)
, tathā,
na tathāitani śakyante saṃniyantum asevayā |
(MDh 2.96)
ityādi
yājñavalkyagautamamanu
vacanavirodhaḥ | api ca dhanasya yajñārthatve
hiraṇyaṃ dhāryam
iti hiraṇyasādhāraṇasya kratvarthatānirākaraṇena puruṣārthatvam uktam, tat pratyuddhṛtaṃ syāt | kiṃ ca yajñaśabdasya dharmopalakṣaṇaparatve strīṇāṃ api pūrtadharmādhikārād dhanagrahaṇaṃ yuktataram | yat tu pāratantryavacanaṃ
na strī svātantryam arhati
(MDh 9.5)
ityādi tad astu pāratantryaṃ dhanasvīkāre tu ko virodhaḥ |
kathaṃ
tarhi
yajñārthaṃ dravyam utpannam
(DhKo 1390)
ityādivacanam |
ucyate
|
yajñārtham evārjitaṃ yad dhanaṃ tad yajña eva niyoktavyaṃ putrādibhir api
ityevaṃparaṃ tat,
yajñārthaṃ labdham adadad bhāsaḥ kāko 'pi vā bhavet |
(YDh 1.127)
iti doṣaśravaṇasya putrādiṣv aviśeṣāt | yad api
kātyāyaneno
ktam,
adāyikaṃ rājagāmi yoṣidbhṛtyaurdhvadehikam |
apāsya śrotriyadravyaṃ śrotriyebhyastadarpayet ||
(KSm 931)
iti, adāyikaṃ dāyādarahitaṃ yad dhanaṃ tad rājagāmi rājño bhavati, yoṣidbhṛtyaurdhvadehikam apāsya, tat strīṇām aśanācchādanopayuktaṃ aurdhvadehikaṃ dhaninaḥ śrāddhādyupayuktam cāparasya parihṛtya rājagāmi bhavatīti saṃbandhaḥ | asyāpavāda uttarārdhe | śrotriyadravyaṃ ca yoṣidbhṛtyaurdhvadehikam apāsya
śrotriyāyopapādayed
iti tad apy avaruddhastrīviṣayam, yoṣidgrahaṇāt |
nārada
vacanaṃ ca,
anyatra brāhmaṇāt kiṃ tu rājā dharmaparāyaṇaḥ |
tatstrīṇāṃ jīvanaṃ dadyād eṣa dāyavidhiḥ smṛtaḥ ||
(NSm 13.49)
ity avaruddhastrīviṣayam eva, strīśabdagrahaṇāt | iha tu patnīśabdād ūḍhāyāḥ saṃyatāyā dhanagrahaṇam aviruddham | tasmād vibhaktāsaṃsṛṣṭiny aputre svaryāte patnī dhanaṃ prathamaṃ gṛhnātīty ayam arthaḥ siddho bhavati, vibhāgasyoktatvāt saṃsṛṣṭināṃ tu vakṣyamāṇatvāt | etenālpadhanaviṣayatvaṃ
śrīkarā
dibhir uktaṃ nirastaṃ veditavyam | tathā hy auraseṣu putreṣu satsv api jīvadvibhāge ajīvadvibhāge ca patnyāḥ putrasamāṃśagrahaṇam uktam,
yadi kuryāt samānaṃśān patnyaḥ kāryāḥ samāṃśikāḥ | iti |
(YDh 2.115)
tathā,
pitur ūrdhvaṃ vibhajatāṃ mātāpy aṃśaṃ samaṃ haret |
(YDh 2.123)
iti ca | tathā saty, aputrasya svaryātasya dhanaṃ patnī bharaṇād atiriktaṃ na labhata iti vyāmohamātram | atha
patnyaḥ kāryāḥ samāṃśikāḥ
ity atra,
mātāpy aṃśaṃ samaṃ haret
ity atra ca, jīvanopayuktam eva dhanaṃ strī haratīti mataṃ
tad asat
, aṃśaśabdasya samaśabdasya cānarthakyaprasaṅgāt |
syān matam
: bahudhane jīvanopayuktaṃ dhanaṃ gṛhnāty alpe tu putrāṃśasamāṃśaṃ gṛhnātīti |
tac ca na
vidhivaiṣamyaprasaṅgāt | tathāhi
patnyaḥ kāryāḥ samāṃśikāḥ
,
mātāpy aṃśaṃ samaṃ haret
iti ca bahudhane jīvanamātropayuktaṃ vākyāntaram apekṣya pratipādayati, alpadhane tu putrāṃśasamam aṃśaṃ pratipādayatīti | yathā cāturmāsyeṣu
dvayoḥ praṇayanti
ityatra pūrvapakṣiṇā saumikapraṇayanātideśe hetutvena prāptāyā uttaravedyā
na vaiśvadeve uttaravedim upakiranti na śunāsīrīye
ity uttaravedipratiṣedhe darśite rāddhāntaikadeśinā
na saumikapraṇayanātideśaprāptāyā uttaravedyāḥ prathamottamayoḥ parvaṇor ayaṃ pratiṣedhaḥ kiṃ tūpātra vapantīti prākaraṇikena vacanena prāptāyā uttaravedyāḥ pratiṣedho 'yam ity abhihite punaḥ pūrvapakṣiṇā 'upātra vapanti' iti prathamottamayoḥ parvaṇoḥ pratiṣedham apekṣya pākṣikīm uutaravediṃ prāpayati | madhyamayos tu nirapekṣam eva nityavad uttaravediṃ prāpayati
iti vidhivaiṣamyaṃ darṣitam | rāddhānte 'pi vidhivaiṣamyabhayāt prathamottamayoḥ parvaṇor uttaravedipratiṣedho nityānuvādo dvayoḥ praṇayantītyādyarthavādaparyālocanayā
upātra vapanti
iti madhyamayor eva varuṇapraghāsasākamedhaparvaṇor uttaravediṃ vidhatta iti darśitam |
yad api matam
,
pitā hared aputrasya rikthaṃ bhrātara eva vā |
(MDh 9.185)
iti
manu
smaraṇāt, tathā
svaryātasya hy aputrasya bhrātṛgāmi dravyam | tadabhāve pitarau hareyātāṃ jyeṣṭhā va patnī
(DhKo 1471)
iti
śaṅkha
smaraṇāc ca, aputrasya dhanaṃ bhrātṛgāmīti prāptam,
bharaṇaṃ cāsya kurvīran strīṇām ā jīvanakṣayāt |
(NSm 13.25)
ityādivacanāc ca bharaṇopayuktaṃ dhanaṃ patnī labhata ity api sthitam | evaṃ sthite bahudhane aputre svaryāte bharaṇopayuktaṃ patnī gṛhnāti śeṣaṃ ca bhrātaraḥ | yadā tu patnībharaṇamātropayuktam eva dravyam asti tato nyūnaṃ vā, tadā kiṃ patny eva gṛhnāty uta bhrātaro 'pīti virodhe pūrvabalīyastvajñāpanārthaṃ patnī duhitara ity ārabdham iti | tad apy atra
bhagavān ācāryo
na mṛṣyati | yataḥ,
pitā hared aputrasya rikthaṃ bhrātara eva vā |
(MDh 9.185)
iti vikalpa
smaraṇān
nedaṃ kramaparaṃ vacanam, api tu dhanagrahaṇe 'dhikārapradarśanamātraparam | tac cāsaty api patnyādigaṇe ghaṭata iti vyācacakṣe |
śaṅkha
vacanam api saṃsṛṣṭabhrātṛviṣayam iti | api cālpaviṣayatvam asmād vacanāt prakaranād vā nāvagamyate |
dhanabhāg uttarottaraḥ
ity asya ca patnī duhitara iti viṣayadvaye vākyāntaram apekṣyālpadhanaviṣayatvam, pitrādiṣu tu dhanamātraviṣayatvam iti pūrvoktaṃ vidhivaiṣyaṃ tadavastham eveti yat kiṃcid etat | yat tu
hārīta
vacanam,
vidhavā yauvanasthā cen nārī bhavati karkaśā |
āyuṣaḥ kṣapaṇārthaṃ tu dātavyaṃ jīvanaṃ tadā |
(DhKo 1466)
iti, tad api śaṅkitavyabhicārāyāḥ sakaladhanagrahaṇaniṣedhaparam | asmād eva vacanād anāśaṅkitavyabhicārāyāḥ sakaladhanagrahaṇaṃ gamyate | etad evābhipretyoktaṃ
śaṅkhena
jyeṣṭā vā patnī
iti | jyeṣtā guṇajyeṣtā anāśaṅkitavyabhicārā, sā sakalaṃ dhanaṃ gṛhītvānyāṃ karkaśām api mātṛvat pālayatīti sarvam anavadyam | tasmād aputrasya svaryātasya vibhaktasyāsaṃsṛṣṭino dhanaṃ pariṇitā strī saṃyatā sakalam eva gṛhnātīti sthitam |
tad abhāve duhitaraḥ | duhitara iti bahuvacanaṃ samānajātīyānām asamānajātīyānāṃ ca samaviṣamāṃśaprāptyartham | tathā ca
kātyāyanaḥ
|
patnī bhartur dhanaharī yā syād avyabhicāriṇī |
tad abhāve tu duhitā yady anūḍhā bhavet tadā ||
iti |
(KSm 926)
bṛhaspatir
api |
bhartur dhanaharī patnī tāṃ vinā duhitā smṛtā |
aṅgād aṅgāt saṃbhavati putravad duhitā nṛṇām ||
tasmāt pitṛdhanaṃ tv anyaḥ kathaṃ gṛhnīta mānavaḥ ||
iti |
(BṛSm 1.26.126–27)
tatra coḍhānūḍhāsamavāye 'nūḍhaiva gṛhnāti,
tad abhāve tu duhitā yady anūḍha bhavet tadā |
(BṛSm 1.26.128)
iti
viśeṣasmaraṇāt
| tathā pratiṣṭhitāpratiṣṭhitānāṃ samavāye apratiṣṭhitaiva tadabhāve pratiṣṭhitā,
strīdhanaṃ duhitṝṇām aprattānām apratiṣṭitānāṃ ca
(GDh 28.24)
iti
gautama
vacanasya pitṛdhane 'pi samānatvāt | na caitat putrikāviṣayam iti mantavyam, tatsamaḥ putrikāsuta iti putrikāyās tatsutasya caurasasamatvena putraprakaraṇe 'bhidhānāt | caśabdād duhitrabhāve dauhitro dhanabhāk | yathāha
viṣṇuḥ
|
aputrapautrasaṃtāne dauhitrā dhanam āpnuyuḥ |
pūrveṣāṃ tu svadhākāre pautrā dauhitrikā matāḥ ||
iti |
(DhKo 1471)
manur
api |
akṛtā vā kṛtā vāpi yaṃ vindet sadṛśāt sutam |
pautrī mātāmahas tena dadyāt piṇḍaṃ hared dhanam ||
iti ||
(MDh 9.136)
tad abhāve pitarau mātāpitarau dhanabhājau | yady api yugapadadhikaraṇavacanatāyāṃ dvandvasmaraṇāt, tad apavādatvād, ekaśeṣasya dhanagrahaṇe pitroḥ kramo na pratīyate, tathāpi vigrahavākye mātṛśabdasya pūrvanipātād ekaśeṣābhāvapakṣe ca mātāpitarāv iti mātṛśabdasya pūrvaṃ śravaṇāt pāṭhakramād evārthakramāvagamād dhanasaṃbandhe 'pi kramāpekṣāyāṃ pratītakramānurodhenaiva prathamaṃ mātā dhanabhāk tadabhāve piteti gamyate | kiṃ ca pitā putrāntareṣv api sādhāraṇo mātā tu na sādhāraṇīti pratyāsattyatiśayāt,
anantaraḥ sapiṇḍādyas tasya tasya dhanaṃ bhavet |
(MDh 9.187)
iti
vacanān
, mātur eva prathamaṃ dhanagrahaṇaṃ yuktam | na ca sapiṇḍeṣv eva pratyāsattir niyāmikā api tu samānodakādiṣv apy aviśeṣeṇa dhanagrahaṇe prāpte pratyāsattir eva niyāmikety asmād eva vacanād avagamyata iti | mātāpitror mātur eva pratyāsattyatiśayād dhanagrahaṇaṃ yuktataram | tad abhāve pitā dhanabhāk |
pitrabhāve bhrātaro dhanabhājaḥ | tathā ca
manuḥ
|
pitā hared aputrasya rikthaṃ bhrātara eva vā |
iti |
(MDh 9.185)
yat punar
dhāreśvareṇo
ktam,
anapatyasya putrasya mātā dāyam avāpnuyāt |
mātary api ca vṛttāyāṃ pitur mātā hared dhanam ||
(MDh 9.217)
iti
manu
vacanāt, jīvaty api pitari mātari vṛttāyāṃ pitur mātā pitāmahī dhanaṃ haren na pitā | yataḥ pitṛgṛhītaṃ dhanaṃ vijātīyeṣv api putreṣu gacchati, pitāmahīgṛhītaṃ tu sajātīyeṣv eva gacchatīti pitāmahy eva gṛhnātīti |
tad apy
ācāryo nānumanyate | vijātīyaputrāṇām api dhanagrahaṇasyoktatvāt,
catustridvyekabhāgāḥ syuḥ
(YDh 2.125)
) ityādineti | yat punaḥ,
ahāryaṃ brāhmaṇadravyaṃ rājñā nityam iti sthitiḥ |
(MDh 9.189)
iti
manu
smaraṇaṃ tan nṛpābhiprāyaṃ, na tu putrābhiprāyam | bhrātṛṣv api sodarāḥ prathamaṃ gṛhnīyuḥ, bhinnodarāṇāṃ mātrā viprakarṣāt |
anantaraḥ sapiṇḍādyas tasya tasya dhanaṃ bhavet
(MDh 9.187)
iti
smaraṇāt
|
sodarāṇām abhāve bhinnodarā dhanabhājaḥ | bhrātṝṇām apy abhāve tatputrāḥ pitṛkrameṇa dhanabhājaḥ | bhrātṛbhrātṛputrasamavāye bhrātṛputrāṇām anadhikāraḥ, bhrātrabhāve bhrātṛputrāṇām adhikāravacanāt | yadā tv aputre bhrātari svaryāte tadbhrātṝṇām aviśeṣeṇa dhanasaṃbandhe jāte bhrātṛdhanavibhāgāt prāg eva yadi kaścid bhrātā mṛtas tadā tatputrāṇāṃ pitṛto 'dhikāre prāpte teṣāṃ bhrātṝṇāṃ ca vibhajya dhanagrahaṇe
pitṛto bhāgakalpanā
(YDh 2.120)
iti yuktam |
bhrātṛputrāṇām apy abhāve gotrajā dhanabhājaḥ | gotrajāḥ pitāmahī sapiṇḍāḥ samānodakāś ca | tatra pitāmahī prathamaṃ dhanabhāk,
mātary api ca vṛttāyāṃ pitur mātā haret
iti
(MDh 9.217)
mātranantaraṃ pitāmahyā dhanagrahaṇe prāpte, pitrādīnāṃ bhrātṛsutaparyantānāṃ baddhakramatvena madhye 'nupraveśābhāvāt,
pitur mātā dhanaṃ haret
(MDh 9.217)
ity asya vacanasya dhanagrahaṇādhikāraprāptimātraparatvād, utkarṣe tatsutānantaraṃ pitāmahī gṛhnātīty avirodhaḥ | pitāmahyāś cābhāve samānagotrajāḥ sapiṇḍāḥ pitāmahādayo dhanabhājaḥ, bhinnagotrāṇāṃ sapiṇḍānāṃ bandhuśabdena grahaṇāt | tatra ca pitṛsantānābhāve pitāmahī pitāmahaḥ pitṛvyās tatputrāś ca krameṇa dhanabhājaḥ | pitāmahasantānābhāve prapitāmahī prapitāmahas tatputrās tatsūnavaś cety evam ā saptamāt samānagotrāṇāṃ sapiṇḍānāṃ dhanagrahaṇaṃ veditavyam | teṣām abhāve samānodakānāṃ dhanasaṃbandhaḥ | te ca sapiṇḍānām upari sapta veditavyāḥ | janmanāmajñānāvadhikā vā | yathāha
bṛhanmanuḥ
|
sapiṇḍatā tu puruṣe saptame vinivartate |
samānodakbhāvas tu nivartetācaturdaśāt ||
janmanāmnoḥ smṛter eke tatparaṃ gotram ucyate ||
iti |
(DhKo 1527)
gotrajābhāve bandhavo dhanabhājaḥ | bandhavaś ca trividhāḥ: ātmabandhavaḥ pitṛbandhavo mātṛbandhavaś ceti | yathoktam |
ātmapitṛṣvasuḥ putrā ātmamātṛṣvasuḥ sutāḥ |
ātmamātulaputrāś ca vijñeyā ātmabāndhavāḥ ||
pituḥ pitṛṣvasuḥ putrāḥ pitur mātṛṣvasuḥ sutāḥ |
pitur matulaputrāś ca vijñeyāḥ pitṛbāndhavāḥ ||
mātuḥ pitṛṣvasuḥ putrā mātur mātṛṣvasuḥ sutāḥ |
mātur mātulaputrāś ca vijñeyā mātṛbāndhavāḥ ||
iti ||
(DhKo 1528–29)
tatra cāntaraṅgatvāt, prathamam ātmabandhavo dhanabhājas, tadabhāve pitṛbandhavas, tadabhāve mātṛbandhava iti kramo veditavyaḥ | bandhūnām abhāve ācāryaḥ | tadabhāve śiṣyaḥ,
putrābhāve yaḥ pratyāsannaḥ sapiṇḍas tadabhāve ācāryaḥ | ācāryābhāve 'ntevāsī
(ĀpDh 2.14.2–3)
ity
āpastamba
smaraṇāt ||
śiṣyābhāve sabrahmacārī dhanabhāk | yena sahaikasmād ācāryād upanayanādhyayanatadarthajñānaprāptiḥ sa sabrahmacārī | tadabhāve brāhmaṇadravyaṃ yaḥ kaścit śrotriyo gṛhnīyāt,
śrotriyā brāhmaṇasyānapatyasya rikthaṃ bhajeran
(GDh 28.41)
iti
gautama
smaraṇāt | tadabhāve brāhmaṇamātram | yathāha manuḥ |
sarveṣām apy abhāve tu brāhmaṇā rikthabhāginaḥ |
traividyāḥ śucayo dāntās tathā dharmo na hīyate ||
iti |
(MDh 9.188)
na kadācid api brāhmaṇadravyaṃ rājā gṛhnīyāt,
ahāryaṃ brāhmaṇadravyaṃ rājñā nityam iti sthitiḥ |
(MDh 9.189)
iti
manu
vacanāt |
nāradenā
pyuktam |
brāhmaṇārthasya tannāśe dāyādaś cen na kaścana |
brāhmaṇāyaiva dātavyam enasvī syān nṛpo 'nyathā ||
iti ||
(DhKo 1512)
kṣatriyādidhanaṃ sabrahmacāriparyantānām abhāve rājā haret, na brāhmaṇaḥ | yathāha
manuḥ
|
itareṣāṃ tu varṇānāṃ sarvābhāve haren nṛpaḥ |
iti ||
(MDh 9.189)
2.135 || 2.136 ||
putrāḥ pautrāś ca dāyaṃ gṛhnanti tadabhāve patnyādaya ityuktam | idānīṃ tadubhayāpavādam āha |
vānaprasthayatibrahmacāriṇāṃ rikthabhāginaḥ |
krameṇācāryasacchiṣyadharmabhrātrekatīrthinaḥ ||
vānaprasthasya yater brahmacāriṇaś ca krameṇa pratilomakrameṇācāryaḥ sacchiṣyo dharmabhrātrekatīrthī ca rikthasya dhanasya bhāginaḥ | brahmacārī naiṣṭikaḥ, upakurvāṇasya tu dhanaṃ mātrādaya eva gṛhnanti | naiṣṭikasya tu dhanaṃ tadapavādatavenācāryo gṛhnātīty ucyate | yates tu dhanaṃ sacchiṣyo gṛhnāti | sacchiṣyaḥ punar adhyātmaśāstraśravaṇadhāraṇatadarthānuṣṭhānakṣamaḥ, durvṛttasyācāryāder api bhāgānarhatvāt | vānaprasthasya dhanaṃ dharmabhrātrekatīrthī gṛhnāti | dharmabhrātā pratipanno bhrātā, ekatīrthī ekāśramī, dharmabhrātā cāsāv ekatīrthī ca dharmabhrātrekatīrthī | eteṣām ācāryādīnām abhāve putrādiṣu satsv apy ekatīrthy eva gṛhnāti |
nanu
anaṃśās tv āśramāntaragatāḥ
(VaDh 17.52)
iti
vasiṣṭha
smaraṇād āśramāntaragatānāṃ rikthasaṃbandha eva nāsti kutas tadvibhāgaḥ | na ca naiṣṭikasya svārjitadhanasaṃbandho yuktaḥ, pratigrahādiniṣedhāt |
anicayo bhikṣur
(GDh 3.11)
iti
gautama
smaraṇāt | bhikṣor api na svārjitadhanasaṃbandhasaṃbhavaḥ |
ucyate
| vānaprasthasya tāvat,
ahno māsasya ṣaṇṇāṃ vā tathā saṃvatsarasya vā |
arthasya nicayaṃ kuryāt kṛtam āśvayuji tyajet ||
(YDh 3.47)
iti vacanād dhanasaṃbandho 'sty eva | yater api,
kaupīnācchādanārthaṃ vā vāso 'pi bibhṛyāc ca saḥ |
yogasaṃbhārabhedāṃś ca gṛhnīyāt pāduke tathā ||
ityādi
vacanād
, vastrapustakasaṃbandho 'sty eva | naiṣṭikasyāpi śarīrayātrārthaṃ vastrādisaṃbandho 'sty eveti tadvibhāgakathanaṃ yuktam eva || 2.137 ||
idānīṃ svar yātasya putrasya patnyādayo dhanabhāja ity asyāpavādam āha |
saṃsṛṣṭinas tu saṃsṛṣṭī
vibhaktaṃ dhanaṃ punar miśrīkṛtaṃ saṃsṛṣṭaṃ tad asyāstīti saṃsṛṣṭī | saṃsṛṣṭatvaṃ ca na yena kenāpi kiṃ tu pitrā bhrātrā pitṛvyeṇa vā | yathāha
bṛhaspatiḥ
|
vibhakto yaḥ punaḥ pitrā bhrātrā vaikatra saṃsthitaḥ |
pitṛvyeṇāthavā prītyā sa tatsaṃsṛṣṭa ucyate ||
iti |
(DhKo 1556)
tasya saṃsṛṣṭino mṛtasyāṃśaṃ vibhāgaṃ vibhāgakāle avijñātagarbhāyāṃ bhāryāyāṃ paścād utpannasya putrasya saṃsṛṣṭī dadyāt | putrābhāve saṃsṛṣṭy evāpahared gṛhnīyān na patnyādiḥ ||
saṃsṛṣṭinas tu saṃsṛṣṭī
ity asyāpavādam āha |
sodarasya tu sodaraḥ |
dadyād apaharec cāṃśaṃ jātasya ca mṛtasya ca ||
saṃsṛṣṭinaḥ saṃsṛṣṭīty anuvartate | ataś ca sodarasya saṃsṛṣṭino mṛtasyāṃśaṃ sodaraḥ saṃsṛṣṭī saṃsṛṣṭānujātasya sutasya dadyāt | tad abhāve apahared iti pūrvavat saṃbandhaḥ | evaṃ ca sodarāsodarasaṃsarge sodarasaṃsṛṣṭino dhanaṃ sodara eva saṃsṛṣṭī gṝhnāti na bhinnodaraḥ saṃsṛṣṭy apīti pūrvoktasyāpavādaḥ || 2.138 ||
idānīṃ saṃsṛṣṭiny aputre svaryāte saṃsṛṣṭino bhinnodarasya sodarasya cāsaṃsṛṣṭinaḥ sadbhāve, kasya dhanagrahaṇam iti vivakṣāyāṃ dvayor vibhajya grahaṇe kāraṇam āha |
anyodaryas tu saṃsṛṣṭī nānyodaryo dhanaṃ haret |
asaṃsṛṣṭy api vādadyāt saṃsṛṣṭo nānyamātṛjaḥ ||
anyodaryaḥ sāpatno bhrātā saṃsṛṣṭī dhanaṃ haret na punar anyodaryo dhanaṃ hared asaṃsṛṣṭī | anenānvayavyatirekābhyām anyodaryasya saṃsṛṣṭitvaṃ dhanagrahaṇe kāraṇam uktaṃ bhavati | asaṃsṛṣṭīty etad uttareṇāpi saṃbadhyate | ataś cāsaṃsṛṣṭy api saṃsṛṣṭino dhanam ādadīta | ko 'sāv ity ata āha
saṃsṛṣṭaḥ
iti | saṃsṛṣṭaḥ ekodarasaṃsṛṣṭaḥ | sodara iti yāvat | anenāsaṃsṛṣṭasyāpi sodarasya dhanagrahaṇe sodaratvaṃ kāraṇam uktam, saṃsṛṣṭa ity uttareṇāpi saṃbadhyate | tatra ca saṃsṛṣṭaḥ saṃsṛṣṭīty arthaḥ | nānyamātṛjaḥ | atraivaśabdādhyāhāreṇa vyākhyānaṃ kāryam saṃsṛṣṭy apy anyamātṛja eva saṃsṛṣṭino dhanaṃ nādadīteti | evaṃ cāsaṃsṛṣṭy api vādadyād ity apiśabdaśravaṇāt, saṃsṛṣṭo nānyamātṛja evety avadhāraṇaniṣedhāc cāsaṃsṛṣṭasodarasya saṃsṛṣṭabhinnodarasya ca vibhajya grahaṇaṃ kartavyam ity uktaṃ bhavati | dvayor api dhanagrahaṇakāraṇasyaikaikasya sadbhāvāt | etad eva spaṣṭīkṛtaṃ
manunā
|
vibhaktāḥ saha jīvanto vibhajeran punar yadi |
(MDh 9.210)
iti saṃsṛṣṭivibhāgaṃ prakramya,
yeṣāṃ jyeṣṭhaḥ kaniṣṭho vā hīyetāṃśapradānataḥ |
mriyetānyataro vāpi tasya bhāgo na lupyate ||
sodaryā vibhajeraṃs taṃ sametya sahitāḥ samam |
bhrātaro ye ca saṃsṛṣṭā bhāginyaś ca sanābhayaḥ ||
(MDh 9.211–12)
iti vadatā | yeṣāṃ bhrātṝṇāṃ saṃsṛṣṭināṃ madhye jyeṣṭhaḥ kaniṣṭho vā madhyamo vāṃśapradānato 'ṃśapradāne | sārvavibhaktikas tasiḥ | vibhāgakāla iti yāvat | hīyeta svāṃśāt bhraśyeta āśramāntaraparigraheṇa brahmahatyādinā vā mriyeta vā tasya bhāgo na lupyate | ataḥ pṛthag uddharaṇīyo na saṃsṛṣṭina eva gṛhīyur ity arthaḥ | tasyoddhṛtasya viniyogam āha:
sodaryā vibhajeyus tam
iti | tam uddhṛtaṃ bhāgaṃ sodaryāḥ sahodarā asaṃsṛṣṭā api sametya deśāntaragatā api samāgamya sahitāḥ saṃbhūyo bhaginyaś ca vibhajeyuḥ | samaṃ vibhajya gṛhnīyur iti spaṣṭo 'rthaḥ || 2.139 ||
putrapatnyādisaṃsṛṣṭināṃ yad dāyagrahaṇam uktaṃ tasyāpavādam āha |
klībo 'tha patitas tajjaḥ paṅgur unmattako jaḍaḥ |
andho 'cikitsyarogādyā bhartavyāḥ syur niraṃśakāḥ ||
klības tṛtīyā prakṛtiḥ | patito brahmahādiḥ | tajjaḥ patitotpannaḥ | paṅguḥ pādavikalaḥ | unmattakaḥ vātikapaittikaślaiṣmikasāṃnipātikagrahāveśalakṣaṇair unmādair abhibhūtaḥ | jaḍo vikalāntaḥkaraṇaḥ | hitāhitāvadhāraṇākṣama iti yāvat | andho netrendriyavikalaḥ | acikitsyarogo 'pratisamādheyayakṣamādirogagrastaḥ | ādyaśabdenāśramāntaragatapitṛdveṣyupapātakibadhiramūkanirindriyāṇāṃ grahaṇam | yathāha
vasiṣthaḥ
anaṃśās tv āśramāntaragatāḥ
(VaDh 17.52)
iti |
nāradenā
pi |
pitṛdviṭ patitaḥ ṣaṇdho yaś ca syād aupapātikaḥ |
aurasā api naite 'ṃśaṃ labheran kṣetrajaḥ kutaḥ ||
iti |
(NSm 13.20)
manur
api |
anaṃśau klībapatitau jātyandhabadhirau tathā |
unmattajaḍamūkāś ca ye ca kecin nirindriyāḥ ||
iti |
(MDh 9.201)
nirindriyo nirgatam indriyaṃ yasmād vyādhyādinā sa nirindriyaḥ | ete klībādayo 'naṃśāḥ rikthabhājo na bhavanti | kevalam aśanācchādanadānena poṣaṇīyā bhaveyuḥ | abharaṇe tu patitatvadoṣaḥ,
sarveṣām api tu nyāyaṃ dātuṃ śaktyā manīṣiṇā |
grāsācchādanam atyantaṃ patito hy adadad bhavet ||
(MDh 9.202)
iti
manu
smaraṇāt | atyantaṃ yāvajjīvam ity arthaḥ | eteṣāṃ vibhāgāt prāg eva doṣaprāptāv anaṃśatvam upapannaṃ na punar vibhaktasya | vibhāgottarakālam apy auṣadhādinā doṣanirharaṇe bhāgaprāptir asty eva,
vibhakteṣu suto jātaḥ savarṇāyāṃ vibhāgabhāk |
(YDh 2.122)
ity asya samānanyāyatvāt | patitādiṣu tu puṃlliṅgatvam avivakṣitam | ataś ca patnīduhitṛmātrādīnām apy uktadoṣaduṣṭānām anaṃśitvaṃ veditavyam || 2.140 ||
klībādīnām anaṃśitvāt tatputrāṇām apy anaṃśitve prāpte, idam āha |
aurasāḥ kṣetrajās tv eṣāṃ nirdoṣā bhāgahāriṇaḥ |
eteṣāṃ klībādīnām aurasāḥ kṣetrajā vā putrā nirdoṣā aṃśagrahaṇavirodhiklaibyādidoṣarahitā bhāgahāriṇo 'ṃśagrāhiṇo bhavanti | tatra klībasya kṣetrajaḥ putraḥ saṃbhavaty anyeṣām aurasā api | aurasakṣetrajayor grahaṇam itaraputravyudāsārthaṃ ||
klībādiduhitṝṇāṃ viśeṣam āha |
sutāś caiṣāṃ prabhartavyā yāvad vai bhartṛsātkṛtāḥ ||
eṣāṃ klībādīnāṃ sutā duhitaro yāvad vivāhasaṃskṛtā bhavanti tāvad bharaṇīyāḥ, caśabdāt saṃskāryāś ca || 2.141 ||
klībādipatnīnāṃ viśeṣam āha |
aputrā yoṣitaś caiṣāṃ bhartavyāḥ sādhuvṛttayaḥ |
nirvāsyā vyabhicāriṇyaḥ pratikūlās tathaiva ca ||
eṣāṃ klībādīnām aputrāḥ patnyaḥ sādhuvṛttayaḥ sadācārāś ced bhartavyā bharaṇīyāḥ | vyabhicāriṇyas tu nirvāsyāḥ | pratikūlās tathaiva ca nirvāsyā bhavanti bharaṇīyāś ca | avyabhicāriṇyaś cet na punaḥ prātikūlyamātreṇa bharaṇam api na kartavyam || 2.142 ||
vibhajeran sutāḥ pitroḥ
(YDh 2.117)
ity atra strīpūṃdhanavibhāgaṃ saṃkṣepeṇābhidhāya puruṣadhanavibhāgo vistareṇābhihitaḥ | idānīṃ strīdhanavibhāgaṃ vistareṇābhidhāsyaṃs tatsvarūpaṃ tāvad āha |
pitṛmātṛpatibhrātṛdattam adhyagnyupāgatam |
ādhivedanikādyaṃ ca strīdhanaṃ parikīrtitam ||
pitrā mātrā patyā bhrātrā ca yad dattaṃ yac ca vivāhakāle 'gnāv adhikṛtya mātulādibhir dattaṃ ādhivedanikaṃ adhivedananimittaṃ
adhivinnastriyai dadyāt
(YDh 2.148)
iti vakṣyamāṇaṃ | ādyaśabdena rikthakrayasaṃvibhāgaparigrahādhigamaprāptam etat strīdhanaṃ
manv
ādibhir uktam | strīdhanaśabdaś ca yaugiko na pāribhāṣikaḥ, yogasaṃbhave paribhāṣāyā ayuktatvāt | yat punar
manun
oktam,
adhyagyadhyāvahanikaṃ dattaṃ ca prītikarmaṇi |
bhrātṛmātṛpitṛprāptaṃ ṣaḍvidhaṃ strīdhanaṃ smṛtam ||
(MDh 9.194)
iti strīdhanasya ṣaḍvidhatvam, tan nyūnasaṃkhyāvyavacchedārthaṃ nādhikasaṃkhyāvyavacchedāya || adhyagnyādisvarūpaṃ ca
kātyāyanen
ābhihitam |
vivāhakāle yat strībhyo dīyate hy agnisaṃnidhau |
tad adhyagnikṛtaṃ sadbhiḥ strīdhanaṃ parikīrtitam ||
yat punar labhate nārī nīyamānā pitur gṛhāt |
adhyāvahanikaṃ nāma strīdhanaṃ tad udāhṛtam ||
prītyā dattaṃ tu yat kiṃcic chvaśrvā vā śvaśureṇa vā |
pādavandanikaṃ caiva prītidattaṃ tad ucyate |
(KSm 895–97)
ūḍhayā kanyayā vāpi patyuḥ pitṛgṛhe 'pi vā |
bhrātuḥ sakāśāt pitror vā labdhaṃ saudāyikaṃ smṛtam ||
(KSm 901)
iti || 2.143 ||
kiṃ ca |
bandhudattaṃ tathā śulkam anvādheyakam eva ca |
bandhubhiḥ kanyāyā mātṛbandhubhiḥ pitṛbandhubhiś ca yad dattam | śulkaṃ yad gṛhītvā kanyā dīyate | anvādheyakaṃ pariṇayanād anu paścād āhitaṃ dattam | uktaṃ ca
kātyāyanena
|
vivāhāt parato yac ca labdhaṃ bhartṛkulāt striyā |
anvādheyaṃ tu tad dravyaṃ labdhaṃ pitṛkulāt tathā ||
iti |
(KSm 899)
strīdhanaṃ parikīrtitam
iti gatena saṃbandhaḥ ||
evaṃ strīdhanam uktam | tadvibhāgam āha |
atītāyām aprajasi bāndhavās tad avāpnuyuḥ ||
tat pūrvoktaṃ strīdhanam aprajasy anapatyāyāṃ duhitṛdauhitrīdauhitraputrapautrarahitāyāṃ striyām atītāyāṃ bāndhavā bhartrādayo vakṣyamāṇā gṛhnanti || 2.144 ||
sāmānyena bāndhavā dhanagrahaṇādhikāriṇo darśitāḥ | idānīṃ vivāhabhedenādhikāribhedam āha |
aprajastrīdhanaṃ bhartur brāhmādiṣu caturṣv api |
duhitṝṇāṃ prasūtā cec cheṣeṣu pitṛgāmi tat ||
aprajastriyāḥ pūrvoktāyāḥ brāhmadaivārṣaprājāpatyeṣu caturṣu vivāheṣu bhāryātvaṃ prāptāyā atītāyāḥ pūrvoktaṃ dhanaṃ prathamaṃ bhartur bhavati | tadabhāve tatpratyāsannānāṃ sapiṇḍānāṃ bhavati | śeṣeṣv āsuragāndharvarākṣasapaiśāceṣu vivāheṣu tad aprajastrīdhanaṃ pitṛgāmi | mātā ca pitā ca pitarau tau gacchatīti pitṛgāmi | ekaśeṣanirdiṣṭāyā api mātuḥ prathamaṃ dhanagrahaṇaṃ pūrvam evoktam | tadabhāve tatpratyāsannānāṃ dhanagrahaṇam | sarveṣv eva vivāheṣu prasūtāpatyavatī ced duhitṝṇāṃ taddhanaṃ bhavati | atra duhitṛśabdena duhitṛduhitara ucyante | sākṣād duhitṝṇāṃ
mātur duhitaraḥ śeṣam
ity atroktatvāt, ataś ca mātṛdhanaṃ mātari vṛtāyāṃ prathamaṃ duhitaro gṛhnanti | tatra coḍhānūḍhāsamavāye 'nūḍhaiva gṛhnāti | tadabhāve ca pariṇitā | tatrāpi pratiṣṭhitāpratiṣṭhitāsamavāye 'pratiṣṭhitā gṛhnāti | tadabhāve pratiṣṭhitā | yathāha
gautamaḥ
:
strīdhanaṃ duhitṝṇām aprattānām apratiṣṭhitānāṃ ca
(GDh 28.24)
iti | tatra caśabdāt pratiṣṭhitānāṃ ca | apratiṣṭhitā anapatyā nirdhanā vā | etac ca śulkavyatirekeṇa | śulkaṃ tu sodaryāṇām eva,
bhaginīśulkaṃ sodaryāṇām ūrdhvaṃ mātuḥ
(GDh 28.25)
iti
gautama
vacanāt | sarvāsāṃ duhitṝṇām abhāve duhitṛduhitaro gṛhnanti,
duhitṝṇāṃ prasūtā cet
ityasmād
vacanāt
| tāsāṃ bhinnamātṛkāṇāṃ viṣamāṇāṃ samavāye mātṛdvāreṇa bhāgakalpanā |
pratimātṛto vā svavargeṇa bhāgaviśeṣaḥ
(GDh 28.17)
iti
gautama
smaraṇāt || duhitṛdauhitrīṇāṃ samavāye dauhitrīṇāṃ kiṃcid eva dātavyaṃ | yathāha
manuḥ
|
yās tāsāṃ syur duhitaras tāsām api yathārhataḥ |
mātāmahyā dhanāt kiṃcit pradeyaṃ prītipūrvakam ||
iti ||
(MDh 9.193)
dauhitrīṇām apy abhāve dauhitrā dhanahāriṇaḥ | yathāha
nāradaḥ
|
mātur duhitaro 'bhāve duhitṝṇāṃ tadanvayaḥ |
iti |
(NSm 13.2)
tacchabdena saṃnihitaduhitṛparāmarśāt, dauhitrāṇām abhāve putrā gṛhnanti | tābhya ṛte 'nvaya ityuktatvāt |
manur
api duhitṝṇāṃ putrāṇāṃ ca mātṛdhanasaṃbandhaṃ darśayati:
jananyāṃ saṃsthitāyāṃ tu samaṃ sarve sahodarāḥ |
bhajeran mātṛkaṃ rikthaṃ bhaginyaś ca sanābhayaḥ ||
iti |
(MDh 9.192)
mātṛkaṃ rikthaṃ sarve sahodarāḥ samaṃ bhajeran sanābhayo bhaginyaś ca samaṃ bhajerann iti saṃbandhaḥ | na punaḥ sahodarāḥ samaṃ bhajeran sanābhayo bhaginyaś ca samaṃ bhajerann iti saṃbandhaḥ | na punaḥ sahodarā bhaginyaś ca sambhūya bhajerann iti itaretarayogasya dvandvaikaśeṣābhāvād apratīteḥ, vibhāgakartṛtvānvayenāpi caśabdopapatteḥ | yathā devadattaḥ kṛṣiṃ kuryād yajñadattaś ceti | samagrahaṇam uddhāravibhāganivṛttyartham | sodaragrahaṇaṃ bhinnodaranivṛttyartham | anapatyahīnajātistrīdhanaṃ tu bhinnodarāpy uttamajātīyasapatnīduhitā gṛhnāti | tadabhāve tadapatyam | yathāha
manuḥ
|
striyās tu yad bhaved vittaṃ pitrā dattaṃ kathaṃcana |
brāhmaṇī tad dharet kanyā tadapatyasya vā bhavet ||
iti |
(MDh 9.198)
brāhmaṇīgrahaṇam uttamajātyupalakṣaṇam | ataś cānapatyavaiśyādhanaṃ kṣatriyākanyā gṛhnāti | putrāṇām abhāve pautrāḥ pitāmahīdhanahāriṇaḥ,
rikthabhāja ṛṇaṃ pratikuryuḥ
(GDh 12.40)
iti
gautama
smaraṇāt,
putrapautrer ṛṇaṃ deyam
(YDh 2.50)
iti pautrāṇām api pitāmahyṛṇāpākaraṇe 'dhikārāt | pautrāṇām apy abhāve pūrvoktā bhartrādayo bāndhavā dhanahāriṇaḥ || 2.145 ||
strīdhanaprasaṅgena vāgdattāviṣayaṃ kiṃcid āha |
dattvā kanyāṃ haran daṇḍyo vyayaṃ dadyāc ca sodayam |
kanyāṃ vācā dattvāpaharan dravyānubandhādyanusāreṇa rājñā daṇḍanīyaḥ | etac cāpahārakāraṇābhāve | sati tu karaṇe
dattām api haret kanyāṃ śreyāṃś ced vara āvratet
(YDh 2.65)
ity apahārābhyanujñānān na daṇḍyaḥ | yac ca vāgdānanimittaṃ vareṇa svasaṃbandhināṃ kanyāsaṃbandhināṃ vopacārārthaṃ dhanaṃ vyayīkṛtaṃ tat sarvaṃ sodayaṃ savṛddhikaṃ kanyādātā varāya dadyāt ||
atha kathaṃcid vāgdattā saṃkārāt prāṅ mriyate, tadā kiṃ kartavyam ity ata āha |
mṛtāyāṃ dattam ādadyāt pariśodhyobhayavyayam ||
yadi vāgdattā mṛtā yat pūrvam aṅgulīyakādi śulkaṃ vareṇa dattaṃ tad vara ādadīta | pariśodhyobhayavyayam | abhayor ātmanaḥ kanyādātuś ca yo vyayas taṃ pariśodhya vigaṇayyāvaśiṣṭam ādadīta | yat tu kanyāyai mātāmahādibhir dattaṃ śirobhūṣaṇādikaṃ vā kramāyātaṃ tat sahodarā bhrātaro gṛhnīyuḥ,
rikthaṃ mṛtāyāḥ kanyāyā gṛhnīyuḥ sodarās tadabhāve mātus tadabhāve pituḥ
iti
baudhāyana
smaraṇāt
(not in BDh or DhKo)
|| 2.146 ||
mṛtaprajāstrīdhanaṃ bhartṛgāmītyuktam | idānīṃ jīvantyāḥ saprajāyā api striyāḥ dhanagrahaṇe kvacid bhartur abhyanujñām āha |
durbhikṣe dharmakārye ca vyādhau sampratirodhake |
gṛhītaṃ strīdhanaṃ bhartā na striyai dātum arhati ||
durbhikṣe kuṭumbabharaṇārthaṃ, dharmakārye avaśyakartavye, vyādhau ca, saṃpratirodhake bandigrahaṇanigrahādau dravyāntararahitaḥ strīdhanaṃ gṛhnan bhartā na punar dātum arhati | prakārāntareṇāpaharan dadyāt | bhartṛvyatirekeṇa jīvantyāḥ striyā dhanṃ kenāpi dāyādena na grahītavyam,
jīvantīnāṃ tu tāsāṃ ye tad dhareyuḥ svabāndhavāḥ |
tān śiṣyāc cauradaṇḍena dhārmikaḥ pṛthivīpatiḥ ||
(MDh 8.29)
iti daṇḍavidhānāt | tathā,
patyau jīvati yaḥ strībhir alaṃkāro dhṛto bhavet |
na taṃ bhajeran dāyādā bhajamānāḥ patanti te ||
(MDh 9.200)
iti doṣaśravaṇāc ca || 2.147 ||
ādhivedanikaṃ strīdhanam uktaṃ tad āha |
adhivinnastriyai dadyād ādhivedanikaṃ samam |
na dattaṃ strīdhanaṃ yasyai datte tv ardhaṃ prakalpayet ||
yasyā upari vivāhaḥ sādhivinnā sācāsau strī cety adhivinnastrī tasyā adhivinnastriyā ādhivedanikam adhivedananimittaṃ dhanaṃ samaṃ yāvad adhivedanārthaṃ vyayīkṛtaṃ tāvad dadyāt | yasyai bhartrā śvaśureṇa vā strīdhanaṃ na dattam | datte punaḥ strīdhane ādhivedanikadravyasyārdhaṃ dadyāt | ardhaśabdaś cātra samavibhāgavacano na bhavati | ataś ca yāvatā tat pūrvadattam ādhivedanikasamaṃ bhavati tāvad deyam ity arthaḥ || 2.148 ||
evaṃ vibhāgam uktvā idānīṃ tatsaṃdehe nirṇayahetūn āha |
vibhāganihnave jñātibandhusākṣyabhilekhitaiḥ |
vibhāgabhāvanā jñeyā gṛhakṣetraiś ca yautakaiḥ ||
vibhāgasya nihnave apalāpe jñātibhiḥ pitṛbandhubhir mātṛbandhubhiḥ mātulādibhiḥ sākṣibhiḥ pūrvoktalakṣaṇair lekhyena ca vibhāgapatreṇa vibhāgabhāvanā vibhāganirṇayo jñātavyaḥ | tathā yautakaiḥ pṛthakkṛtair gṛhakṣetraiś ca | pṛthakkṛṣyādikāryapravartanaṃ pṛthakpañcamahāyajñādidharmānuṣṭhānaṃ ca
nāradena
vibhāgaliṅgam uktam |
vibhāgadharmasaṃdehe dāyādānāṃ vinirṇayaḥ |
jñātibhir bhāgalekhyena pṛthakkāryapravartanāt ||
bhrātṝṇām avibhaktānām eko dharmaḥ pravartate |
vibhāge sati dharmo 'pi bhavet teṣāṃ pṛthak pṛthak ||
iti |
(NSm 13.36–37)
tathāparāṇy api vibhāgaliṅgāni
tena
ivoktāni |
sākṣitvaṃ prātibhāvyaṃ ca dānaṃ grahaṇam eva ca |
vibhaktā bhrātaraḥ kuryur nāvibhaktāḥ kathaṃcana ||
iti ||
(NSm 13.39)
2.149 ||
iti rikthavibhāgaprakaraṇam
atha sīmāvivādaprakaraṇam
adhunā sīmāvivādanirṇaya ucyate |
sīmno vivāde kṣetrasya sāmantāḥ sthavirādayaḥ |
gopāḥ sīmākṛṣāṇā ye sarve ca vanagocarāḥ ||
nayeyur ete sīmānaṃ sthalāṅgāratuṣadrumaiḥ |
setuvalmīkanimnāsthicaityādyair upalakṣitām ||
grāmadvayasaṃbandhinaḥ kṣetrasya sīmno vivāde tathāikagrāmāntarvartikṣetramaryādāvivāde ca sāmantādayaḥ sthalāṅgārādibhiḥ pūrvakṛtaiḥ sīmālakṣaṇair upalakṣitāṃ cihnitāṃ sīmāṃ nayeyur niścinuyuḥ | sīmā kṣetrādimaryādā | sā caturvidhā | janapadasīmā grāmasīmā kṣetrasīmā gṛhasīmā ceti | sā ca yathāsaṃbhavaṃ pañcalakṣaṇā | tad uktaṃ
nāradena
|
dhvajini matsyinī caiva naidhānī bhayavarjitā |
rājaśāsananitā ca simā pañcavidhā smṛtā ||
iti |
(DhKo 944)
dhvajinī vṛkṣādilakṣitā, vṛkṣādīnāṃ prakāśakatvena dhvajatulyatvāt | matsyinī salilavatī, matsyaśabdasya svādhārajalalakṣakatvāt | naidhānī nikhātatuṣāṅgārādimatī, teṣāṃ nikhātatvena nidhānatulyatvāt | bhayavarjitā arthipratyarthiparasparasaṃpratipattinirmitā | rājaśāsananītā, jñātṛcihnābhāve rājecchayā nirmitā | evaṃbhūtāyāṃ ṣoḍhā vivādaḥ saṃbhavati | yathāha
kātyāyanaḥ
|
ādhikyaṃ nyūnatā cāṃśe astināstitvam eva ca |
abhogabhuktiḥ sīmā ca ṣaḍ bhūvādasya hetavaḥ ||
iti ||
(KSm 732)
tathā hi | mamātra pañcanivartanāyā bhūmer adhikā bhūr astīti kenacid ukte, pañcanivartanaiva nādhikety ādhikye vivādaḥ | pañcanivartanā madīyā bhūmir ity uktena tato nyūnaiveti nyūnatāyām | pañcanivartano mamāṃśa ity ukte aṃśa eva nāstīty astināstitvavivādaḥ saṃbhavati | madīyā bhūḥ prāgavidyamānabhogaiva bhujyate ity uktena saṃtatā ciraṃtany eva me bhuktir ity abhogabhuktau vivādaḥ | iyaṃ maryādeyaṃ veti sīmāvivāda iti ṣaṭprakāra eva vivādaḥ saṃbhavati | ṣaṭprakāre 'pi bhūvivāde śrutyarthābhyāṃ sīmāyā api nirṇīyamānatvāt sīmānirṇayaprakaraṇe tasyāntarbhāvaḥ | samantād bhavāḥ sāmantāḥ | catasṛṣu dikṣv anantaragrāmādayas te ca pratisīmaṃ vyavasthitāḥ,
grāmo grāmasya sāmantaḥ kṣetraṃ kṣetrasya kīrtitam |
gṛhaṃ gṛhasya nirdiṣṭaṃ samantāt parirabhya hi |
(KSm 736)
iti
kātyāyana
vacanāt | grāmādiśabdena tatsthāḥ puruṣā lakṣyante,
grāmaḥ palāyitaḥ
iti yathā | sāmantagrahaṇaṃ ca tatsaṃsaktādyupalakṣaṇārtham | uktaṃ ca
kātyāyanena
|
saṃsaktakās tu sāmantās tatsaṃsaktās tathottarāḥ |
saṃsaktasaktasaṃsaktāḥ padmakārāḥ prakīrtitāḥ ||
iti ||
(KSm 738)
sthavirā vṛddhāḥ | ādigrahaṇena mauloddhṛtayor grahaṇam | vṛddhādilakṣaṇaṃ ca
tena
ivoktam –
niṣpādyamānaṃ yair dṛṣṭaṃ tatkāryaṃ tadguṇānvitaiḥ |
vṛddhā vā yadi vāvṛddhās te tu vṛddhāḥ prakīrtitāḥ ||
(KSm 744)
ye tatra pūrvaṃ sāmantāḥ paścād deśāntaraṃ gatāḥ |
tanmūlatvāt tu te maulā ṛṣibhiḥ parikīrtitāḥ ||
(KSm 743)
upaśravaṇasaṃbhogakāryākhyānopacihnitāḥ |
uddharanti punar yasmād uddhṛtās te tataḥ smṛtāḥ ||
(KSm 745)
iti ||
gopā gocārakāḥ | sīmākṛṣāṇāḥ sīmāsaṃnihitakṣetrakarṣakāḥ | sarve ca vanagocarā vanacāriṇo vyādhādayaḥ | te ca
manun
oktā |
vyādhāñ śākunikān gopān kaivartān mūlakhātakān |
vyālagrāhān uñchavṛttīn anyāṃś ca vanagocarān ||
iti ||
(MDh 8.260)
sthalam unnato bhūpradeśaḥ | aṅgāro 'gner ucchiṣṭam | tuṣā dhānyatvacaḥ | drumā nyagrodhādayaḥ | setur jalapravāhabandhaḥ | caityaṃ pāṣāṇādibandhaḥ | ādiśabdena veṇuvālukādīnāṃ grahaṇam | etāni ca prakāśāprakāśabhedena dviprakārāṇi | yathāha
manuḥ
:
sīmāvṛkṣāṃś ca kurvīta nyagrodhāśvatthakiṃśukān |
śālmalīśālatālāṃś ca kṣīriṇaś caiva pādapān ||
gulmān veṇūṃś ca vividhāñ śamīvallīsthalāni ca |
śarān kuñjakagulmāṃś ca tathā sīmā na naśyati ||
taḍāgāny udapānāni vāpyaḥ prasravaṇāni ca |
sīmāsaṃdhiṣu kāryāṇi devatāyatanāni ca ||
(MDh 8.246–48)
iti prakāśarūpāṇi |
upacchannāni cānyāni sīmāliṅgāni kārayet |
sīmājñāne nṛṇāṃ vīkṣya nityaṃ loke viparyayam ||
aśmano 'sthīni govālāṃs tuṣān bhasma kapālikāḥ |
karīṣam iṣṭakāṅgārāñ śarkarā vālukās tathā ||
yāni caivaṃprakārāṇi kālād bhūmir na bhakṣayet |
tāni saṃdhiṣu sīmāyām aprakāśāni kārayet ||
etair liṅgair nayet sīmāṃ rājā vivadamānayoḥ ||
(MDh 8.249–52)
iti pracchannaliṅgāni | etaiḥ prakāśāprakāśarūpair liṅgaiḥ sāmantādipradarśitaiḥ sīmāṃ prati vivadamānayoḥ sīmānirṇayaṃ kuryād rājā || 2.150 || 2.151 ||
yadā punaś cihnāni na santi vidyamānāni vā liṅgāliṅgatayā saṃdigdhāni, tadā nirṇayopāyam āha |
sāmantā vā samagrāmāś catvāro 'ṣṭau daśāpi vā |
raktasragvasanāḥ sīmāṃ nayeyuḥ kṣitidhāriṇaḥ ||
sāmantāḥ pūrvoktalakṣaṇāḥ |
samagrāmāś catvāro 'ṣṭau daśāpi vā
ity evaṃ samasaṃkhyāḥ pratyāsannagrāmīṇāḥ | raktasragviṇo raktāmbaradharāḥ mūrdhy āropitakṣitikhaṇḍāḥ sīmānaṃ nayeyuḥ pradarśayeyuḥ |
sāmantā vā
iti vikalpābhidhānaṃ
smṛtyantaro
ktasākṣyabhiprāyam | yathāha
manuḥ
:
sākṣipratyaya eva syāt sīmāvādavinirṇayaḥ |
iti ||
(MDh 8.253)
tatra ca sākṣiṇāṃ nirṇetṛtvaṃ mukhyam | tadabhāve sāmantānām | tad uktam |
sākṣyabhāve tu catvāro grāmyāḥ sāmantavāsinaḥ |
sīmāvinirṇayaṃ kuryuḥ prayatā rājasaṃnidhau ||
iti |
(MDh 8.258)
tadabhāve tatsaktādīnāṃ nirṇetṛtvam | yathāha
kātyāyanaḥ
|
svārthasiddhau praduṣṭeṣu sāmanteṣv arthagauravāt |
tatsaṃsaktais tu kartavya uddhāro nātra saṃśayaḥ ||
saṃsaktasaktadoṣe tu tatsaṃsaktāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
kartavyā na praduṣṭās tu rājñā dharmaṃ vijānatā ||
iti |
(KSm 739–40)
sāmantādyabhāve maulādayo grāhyāḥ,
teṣām abhāve sāmantamaulavrddhoddhṛtādayaḥ |
sthāvare ṣaṭprakāre 'pi kāryā nātra vicāraṇā ||
(KSm 737)
iti
kātyāyanena
kramavidhānāt | ete ca sāmantādayaḥ saṃkhyāguṇātirekeṇa saṃbhavanti,
sāmantāḥ sādhanaṃ pūrvaṃ nirdoṣāḥ syur guṇānvitāḥ |
dviguṇās tūttarā jñeyās tato 'nye triguṇā matāḥ ||
(KSm 746)
iti
smaraṇāt
| te ca sākṣiṇaḥ sāmantādayaś ca svaiḥ svaiḥ śapathaiḥ śāpitāḥ santaḥ sīmāṃ nayeyuḥ,
śirobhis te gṛhītvorvīṃ sragviṇo raktavāsasaḥ |
sukṛtaiḥ śāpithāḥ svaiḥ svair nayeyus te samañjasam ||
(MDh 8.256)
iti
smaraṇāt
| nayeyur iti bahuvacanaṃ dvayor nirāsārthaṃ naikasya,
ekaś ced unnayet sīmāṃ sopavāsaḥ samunnayet |
raktamālyāmbaradharo bhūmim ādāya mūrdhani ||
(NSm 11.10)
iti
nāraden
aikasyābhyanujñānāt || yo 'yaṃ --
naikaḥ samunnayet sīmāṃ naraḥ pratyayavān api |
gurutvād asya kāryasya kriyaiṣāṃ bahuṣu sthitā ||
(NSm 11.9)
ity ekasya niṣedhaḥ, sa ubhayānumatadharmavidvyatiriktaviṣaya ity avirodhaḥ | sthalādicihnābhāve 'pi sākṣisāmantādīnāṃ sīmājñāne upāyaviśeṣo
nāraden
oktaḥ |
nimnagāpahṛtotsṛṣṭanaṣṭacihnāsu bhūmiṣu |
tatpradeśānumānāc ca pramāṇād bhogadarśanāt ||
iti |
(NSm 11.6)
nimnagayā nadyā apahṛtenāpaharaṇenotsṛṣṭāni svasthānāt pracyutāni naṣṭāni vā liṅgāni yāsu maryādābhūmiṣu tatra tatpradeśānumānād utsṛṣṭanaṣṭacihnānāṃ prācīnapradeśānumānāt grāmād ārabhya sahasradaṇḍaparimitaṃ kṣetram asya grāmasya paścime bhāge ity evaṃvidhāt pramāṇād vā pratyarthisamakṣavipratipannāyā asmārtakālopalakṣitabhukter vā niścinuyuḥ |
bṛhaspatinā
cātra viśeṣo darśitaḥ |
āgamaṃ ca pramāṇaṃ ca bhogakālaṃ ca nāma ca |
bhūbhāgalakṣaṇaṃ caiva ye vidus te 'tra sākṣiṇaḥ ||
iti |
(BṛSm 1.19.28)
ete ca sākṣisāmantādayaḥ śapathaiḥ śrāvitāḥ santaḥ kulādisamakṣaṃ rājñā praṣṭavyāḥ | yathāha
manuḥ
|
grāmeyakakulānāṃ tu samakṣaṃ sīmni sākṣiṇaḥ |
praṣṭavyāḥ sīmaliṅgāni tayoś caiva vivādinoḥ ||
iti |
(MDh 8.254)
te ca pṛṣṭāḥ sākṣyādayaḥ ekamatyena samastāḥ sīmni nirṇayaṃ brūyuḥ | tair nirṇītāṃ sīmāṃ tatpradarśitasakalaliṅgayuktāṃ sākṣyādināmānvitāṃ cāvismaraṇārthaṃ patre samāropayet | uktaṃ ca
manunā
|
te pṛṣṭās tu yathā brūyuḥ samastāḥ sīmni nirṇayam |
nibadhnīyāt tathā sīmāṃ sarvāṃs tāṃś caiva nāmataḥ ||
iti |
(MDh 8.261)
eteṣāṃ sākṣisāmantaprabhṛtīnāṃ sīmācaṅkramaṇadinād ārabhya yāvat tripakṣaṃ rājadaivikavyasanāvyasanaṃ cen notpadyate tadā tatpradarśanāt sīmānirṇayaḥ | ayaṃ ca rājadaivikavyasanāvadhiḥ
kātyāyanen
oktaḥ |
sīmācaṅkramaṇe kośe pādasparśe tathaiva ca |
tripakṣapakṣasaptāhaṃ daivarājikam iṣyate ||
iti ||
(KSm 751)
|| 2.152)
yadā tv amīṣām uktasākṣyavacasāṃ tripakṣābhyantare rogādi dṛśyate, atha vā prativādinirdiṣṭābhyadhikasaṃkhyāguṇasākṣyantaraviruddhavacanatā, tadā te mṛṣābhāṣitayā daṇḍanīyās tad āha |
anṛte tu pṛthag daṇḍyā rājñā madhyamasāhasam |
anṛte mithyāvādane nimittabhūte sati sarve sāmantāḥ pratyekaṃ madhyamasāhasena catvāriṃśadadhikena paṇapañcaśatena daṇḍanīyāḥ | sāmantaviṣayatā cāsya sākṣimaulādīnāṃ
smṛtyantare
daṇḍāntaravidhānād avagamyate | yathāha
manuḥ
|
yathoktena nayantas te pūyante satyasākṣiṇaḥ |
viparītaṃ nayantas tu dāpyāḥ syur dviśataṃ damam ||
iti ||
(MDh 8.257)
nārado
'pi –
atha ced anṛtaṃ brūyuḥ sāmantāḥ sīmanirṇaye |
sarve pṛthak pṛthag daṇḍyā rājñā madhyamasāhasam ||
(NSm 11.7)
iti sāmantānāṃ madhyamasāhasaṃ daṇḍam abhidhāya,
śeṣāś ced anṛtaṃ brūyur niyuktā bhūmikarmaṇi |
pratyekaṃ tu jaghanyās te vineyāḥ pūrvasāhasam ||
(NSm: DhKo 945)
iti tatsaṃsaktādiṣu prathamaṃ sāhasam uktavān | maulādīnām api tam eva daṇḍam āha |
maulavṛddhādayas tv anye daṇḍagatyā pṛthak pṛthak |
vineyāḥ prathamenaiva sāhasenānṛte sthitā ||
iti |
(DhKo 946; cf. NSm 11.8)
ādiśabdena gopaśākunikavyādhavanagocarāṇāṃ grahaṇam | yady api śākunikādīnāṃ pāparatatvāl liṅgapradarśana evopayogo na sākṣāt sīmānirṇaye tathāpi liṅgadarśana eva mṛṣābhāṣitvasaṃbhavād daṇḍavidhānam upapadyata eva |
anṛte tu pṛthak daṇḍyāḥ
ity etad daṇḍavidhānam ajñānaviṣayam |
bahūnāṃ tu gṛhītānāṃ na sarve nirṇayaṃ yadi |
kuryur bhayād vā lobhād vā daṇḍyās tūttamasāhasam ||
(KSm 750)
iti jñānaviṣaye sakśyādīnāṃ
kātyāyanena
daṇḍāntaravidhānāt |
tathā sākṣivacanabhede 'py ayam eva daṇḍas
tenai
voktaḥ |
kīrtite yadi bhedaḥ syād daṇḍyās tūttamasāhasam |
iti |
(KSm 741)
evam ajñānādinānṛtavadane sākṣyādīn daṇḍayitvā punaḥ sīmāvicāraḥ pravartayitavyaḥ |
ajñānoktau daṇḍayitvā punaḥ sīmāṃ vicārayet |
(KSm 741)
ity uktvā,
tyaktvā duṣṭāṃs tu sāmantān anyān maulādibhiḥ saha |
saṃmiśrya kārayet sīmām evaṃ dharmavido viduḥ ||
(KSm 742)
iti nirṇayaprakāras
tenai
voktaḥ ||
yadā punaḥ sāmantaprabhṛtayo jñātāraś cihnāni ca na santi, tadā kathaṃ nirṇaya ity ata āha |
abhāve jñātṛcihnānāṃ rājā sīmnaḥ pravartitā ||
jñātṝṇāṃ sāmantādīnāṃ liṅgādīnāṃ ca vṛkṣādīnām abhāve rājaiva sīmnaḥ pravartitā pravartayitā | antarbhāvito 'tra ṇyarthaḥ | grāmadvayamadhyavartinīṃ vivādāspadībhūtāṃ bhuvaṃ samaṃ pravibhajya asyeyaṃ bhūr asyeyam ity ubhayoḥ samarpya tanmadhye sīmāliṅgāni kuryāt | yadā tasyāṃ bhūmāv anyatarasyopakārātiśayo dṛśyate tadā tasyaiva grāmasya sakalā bhūḥ samarpaṇīyā | yathāha
manuḥ
|
sīmāyām aviṣahyāyāṃ svayaṃ rājaiva dharmavit |
pradiśed bhūmim ekeṣām upakārād iti sthitiḥ ||
iti ||
(MDh 8.265)
2.153 ||
asatyām apy atadbhāvāśaṅkāyām asyāḥ
smṛter
nyāyamūlatāṃ darśayitum atideśam āha |
ārāmāyatanagrāmanipānodyānaveśmasu |
eṣa eva vidhir jñeyo varṣāmbupravahādiṣu ||
ārāmaḥ puṣpaphalopacayahetur bhūbhāgaḥ | āyatanaṃ niveśanaṃ palālakūṭādyarthaṃ vibhakto bhūpradeśaḥ | grāmaḥ prasiddhaḥ | grāmagrahaṇaṃ ca nagarādyupalakṣaṇārtham | nipānaṃ pānīyasthānaṃ vāpīkūpaprabhṛtikam | udyānaṃ krīḍāvanam | veśma gṛham | eteṣv ārāmādiṣv ayam eva sāmantasākṣyādilakṣaṇo vidhir jñātavyaḥ | tathā pravarṣaṇodbhūtajalapravāheṣu anayor gṛhayor madhyena jalaughaḥ pravahaty anayor vety evaṃprakāre vivāde ādigrahaṇāt prāsādādiṣv api prācīna eva vidhir veditavyaḥ | tathā ca
kātyāyanaḥ
|
kṣetrakūpataḍāgānāṃ kedārārāmayor api |
gṛhaprāsādāvasathanṛpadevagṛheṣu ca ||
iti ||
(KSm 749)
||2.154 ||
sīmānirṇayam uktvā tatprasaṇgena maryādāprabhedanādau daṇḍam āha |
maryādāyāḥ prabhede ca sīmātikramaṇe tathā |
kṣetrasya haraṇe daṇḍā adhamottamamadhyamāḥ ||
anekakṣetravyavacchedikā sādhāraṇā bhūr maryādā tasyāḥ prakarṣeṇa bhedane sīmātikramaṇe sīmām atilaṅghya karṣaṇe kṣetrasya ca bhayādipradarśanena haraṇe yathākrameṇa adhamottamamadhyamasāhasā daṇḍā veditavyāḥ | kṣetragrahaṇaṃ cātra gṛhārāmādyupalakṣaṇārtham | yadā punaḥ svīyabhrāntyā kṣetrādikam apaharati tadā dviśato damo veditavyaḥ | yathāha
manuḥ
|
gṛhaṃ taḍāgam ārāmaṃ kṣetraṃ vā bhīṣayā haran |
śatāni pañca daṇḍyaḥ syād ajñānād dviśato damaḥ ||
iti |
(MDh 8.264)
apahriyamāṇakṣetrādibhūyastvaparyālocanayā kadācid uttamo 'pi daṇḍaḥ prayoktavyaḥ | ata evāha |
vadhaḥ sarvasvaharaṇaṃ purān nirvāsanāṅkane |
tadaṅgaccheda ity ukto daṇḍa uttamasāhasaḥ ||
iti ||
(NSm 14.7)
|| 2.155 ||
yaḥ punaḥ parakṣetre setukūpādikaṃ prārthanayārthadānena vā labdhānujño nirmātum icchati tanniṣedhataḥ kṣetrasvāmina eva daṇḍa ity āha |
na niṣedhyo 'lpabādhas tu setuḥ kalyāṇakārakaḥ |
parabhūmiṃ haran kūpaḥ svalpakṣetro bahūdakaḥ ||
parakīyāṃ bhūmim apaharan nāśayann api setur jalapravāhabandhaḥ kṣetrasvāminā na pratiṣedhyaḥ sa ced īṣatpīḍākaro bahūpakārakaś ca bhavati | kūpaś cālpakṣetravyāpitvenālpabādho bahūdakatvena kalyāṇakārakaś ceto bahūdako naiva nivāraṇīyaḥ | kūpagrahaṇaṃ ca vāpīpuṣkariṇyādyupalakṣaṇārtham | yadā punar asau sarvakṣetravartitayā bahubādho nadyādisamīpakṣetravartitayā vālpopakārakas tadāsau niṣedhya ity arthād uktaṃ bhavati | setoś ca dvaividhyam uktaṃ
nāradena
|
setuś ca dvividho jñeyaḥ kheyo bandhyas tathaiva ca |
toyapravartanāt kheyo bandhyaḥ syāt tannivartanāt ||
iti |
(NSm 11.15)
yadā tv anyanirmitaṃ setuṃ bhedanādinā naṣṭaṃ svayaṃ saṃskaroti tadā pūrvasvāminaṃ tadvaṃśyaṃ nṛpaṃ vā pṛṣṭvaiva saṃskuryāt | yathāha
nāradaḥ
|
pūrvapravṛttam utsannam apṛṣṭvā svāminaṃ tu yaḥ |
setuṃ pravartayet kaścin na sa tat phalabhāg bhavet ||
mṛte tu svāmini punas tadvaṃśye vāpi mānave |
rājānam āmantrya tataḥ kuryāt setupravartanam ||
iti |
(NSm 11.17–18)
||| 2.156 ||
kṣetrasvāminaṃ praty upadiṣṭam | idānīṃ setoḥ pravartayitāraṃ praty āha |
svāmine yo 'nivedyaiva kṣetre setuṃ pravartayet |
utpanne svāmino bhogas tadabhāve mahīpateḥ ||
kṣetrasvāminam anabhyupagamya tadabhāve rājānaṃ vā yaḥ parakṣetre setuṃ pravartayaty asau phalabhāṅ na bhavaty api tu tadutpanne phale kṣetrasvāmino bhogas tadabhāve rājñaḥ | tasmāt prārthanayā arthadānena vā kṣetrasvāminaṃ tadabhāve rājānaṃ vānujñāpyaiva parakṣetre setuḥ pravartanīya iti tātparyārthaḥ || 2.157 ||
kṣetrasvāminā setur na pratiṣedhya ity uktam | idānīṃ tasyaiva prasaktānuprasaktyā kvacid vidhyanataram āha |
phālāhatam api kṣetraṃ na kuryād yo na kārayet |
sa pradāpyaḥ kṛṣṭaphalaṃ kṣetram anyena kārayet ||
yaḥ punaḥ kṣetrasvāmipārśve aham idaṃ kṣetraṃ kṛṣāmīty aṅgīkṛtya paścād utsṛjati na cānyena karṣayati tac ca kṣetraṃ yady api phālāhataṃ īsaddhalena vidāritaṃ na samyag bījāvāpārhaṃ tathāpi tasyākṛṣṭasya phalaṃ yāvat tatrotpattyarhaṃ sāmantādikalpitaṃ tāvad asau karṣako dāpanīyaḥ | tac ca kṣetraṃ pūrvakarṣakād ācchidyānyena kārayet || 2.158 ||
iti sīmāvivādaprakaraṇam
atha svāmipālavivādaprakaraṇam
vyavahārapadānāṃ parasparahetuhetumadbhāvāt
teṣām ādyam ṛṇādānam
(MDh 8.4)
ityādipāṭhakramo na vivakṣita iti vyutkrameṇa svāmipālavivādo 'bhidhīyate |
māṣān aṣṭau tu mahiṣī sasyaghātasya kāriṇī |
daṇḍanīyā tadardhaṃ tu gaus tadardham ajāvikam ||
parasasyavināśakāriṇī mahiṣy aṣṭau māṣān daṇḍanīyā | gaus tadardhaṃ caturo māṣān | ajā meṣāś ca māṣadvayaṃ daṇḍanīyāḥ | mahiṣyādīnāṃ dhanasaṃbandhabhāvāt tatsvāmī puruṣo lakṣyate | māṣaś cātra tāmrikapaṇasya viṃśatitamo bhāgaḥ,
māṣo viṃśatimo bhāgaḥ paṇasya parikīrtitaḥ |
(DhKo 532, there NSm 21.58)
iti
nārada
smaraṇāt | etac cājñānaviṣayam | jñānapūrve tu,
paṇasya pādau dvau gāṃ tu dviguṇaṃ mahiṣīṃ tathā |
tathājāvikavatsānāṃ pādau daṇḍaḥ prakīrtitaḥ ||
(cf. DhKo 917)
iti
smṛtyantaro
ktaṃ draṣṭavyam | yat punar
nāradeno
ktam,
māṣaṃ gāṃ dāpayed daṇḍaṃ dvau māṣau mahiṣīṃ tathā |
tathājāvikavatsānāṃ daṇḍaḥ syād ardhamāṣikaḥ ||
(DhKo 917)
iti tat punaḥ prarohayogyamūlāvaśeṣabhakṣaṇaviṣayam || 2.159 ||
aparādhātiśayena kvacid daṇḍadvaiguṇyam āha |
bhakṣayitvopaviṣṭānāṃ yathoktād dviguṇo damaḥ |
yadi paśavaḥ parakṣetre sasyaṃ bhakṣayitvā tatraivānivāritāḥ śerate tadā yathoktād daṇḍād dviguṇo daṇḍo veditavyaḥ | savatsānāṃ punar bhakṣayitvopaviṣtāṇāṃ yathoktadaṇḍāc caturguṇo daṇḍo veditavyaḥ,
vasatāṃ dviguṇaḥ proktaḥ savatsānāṃ caturguṇaḥ |
(not in DhKo)
iti
vacanāt
||
kṣetrāntare paśvantare cātideśam āha |
samam eṣāṃ vivīte 'pi kharoṣṭraṃ mahiṣīsamam ||
vivītaḥ pracuratṛṇakāṣṭo rakṣyamāṇaḥ parigṛhīto bhūpradeśaḥ | tadupaghāte 'pītarakṣetradaṇḍena samaṃ daṇḍam eṣāṃ mahiṣyādīnāṃ vidyāt | kharāś ca uṣṭrāś ca kharoṣṭraṃ tan mahiṣīsamam | mahiṣī yatra yādṛśena daṇḍena daṇḍyate tatra tādṛśenaiva daṇḍena kharoṣṭram api pratyekaṃ daṇḍanīyam | sasyoparodhakatvena kharoṣṭrayoḥ pratyekaṃ mahiṣītulyatvād daṇḍasya cāparādhānusāritvāt kharoṣṭram iti samāhāro na vivakṣitaḥ || 2.160 ||
parasasyavināśe gosvāmino daṇḍa uktaḥ | idānīṃ kṣetrasvāmine phalam apy asau dāpanīya ity āha |
yāvat sasyaṃ vinaśyet tu tāvat syāt kṣetriṇaḥ phalam |
gopas tāḍyaś ca gomī tu pūrvoktaṃ daṇḍam arhati ||
sasyagrahaṇaṃ kṣetropacayopalakṣaṇārtham | yasmin kṣetre yāvat palāladhānyādikaṃ gavādibhir vināśitaṃ tāvat kṣetraphalam etāvati kṣetre etāvad bhavatīti sāmantaiḥ parikalpitaṃ tatkṣetrasvāmine gomī dāpanīyaḥ | gopas tu tāḍanīya eva na phalaṃ dāpanīyaḥ | gopasya ca tāḍanṃ pūrvoktadhanadaṇḍasahitam eva pāladoṣeṇa sasyanāśe draṣṭavyam,
yā naṣṭā pāladoṣeṇa gaus tu sasyāni nāśayet |
na tatra gomino daṇḍaḥ pālas taṃ daṇḍam arhati ||
(NSm 11.31; DhKo 917)
iti
vacanāt
|| gomī punaḥ svāparādhena sasyanāśe pūrvoktaṃ daṇḍam evārhati na tādanam | phaladānaṃ punaḥ sarvatra gosvāmina eva, tatphalapuṣṭamahiṣyādikṣīreṇopabhogadvāreṇa tatkṣetraphalabhāgitvāt | gavādibhakṣitāvaśiṣṭaṃ palālādikaṃ gominaiva grahītavyam, madhyasthakalpitamūlyadānena krītaprāyatvāt | ata eva
nāradaḥ
|
gobhis tu bhakṣitaṃ sasyaṃ yo naraḥ pratiyācate |
sāmantānumataṃ deyaṃ dhānyaṃ yat tatra vāpitaṃ ||
palālaṃ gomine deyaṃ dhānyaṃ vai karṣakasya tu ||
iti ||
(NSm 11.34)
|| 2.161 ||
kṣetraviśeṣe apavādam āha |
pathi grāmavivītānte kṣetre doṣo na vidyate |
akāmataḥ kāmacāre cauravad daṇḍam arhati ||
pathi grāmasamīpavartini kṣetre grāmavivītasamīpavartini ca kṣetre akāmato gobhir bhakṣite gopagominor dvayor apy adoṣaḥ | doṣābhāvapratipādanaṃ ca daṇḍābhāvārthaṃ vinaṣṭasasyamūlyadānapratiṣedhārthaṃ ca | kāmacāre kāmataś cāraṇe cauravat caurasya yādṛśo daṇḍas tādṛśaṃ daṇḍam arhati | etac cānāvṛtakṣetraviṣayam,
tatrāparivṛtaṃ dhānyaṃ vihiṃsyuḥ paśavo yadi |
na tatra praṇayed daṇḍaṃ nṛpatiḥ paśurakṣiṇām ||
(MDh 8.238)
iti daṇḍābhāvasyānāvṛtakṣetraviṣayatvena
manuno
ktatvāt | āvṛte punar mārgādikṣetre 'pi doṣo 'sty eva | vṛtikaraṇaṃ ca
tenai
voktam |
vṛtiṃ ca tatra kurvīta yām uṣṭro nāvalokayet |
chidraṃ nivārayet sarvaṃ śvasūkaramukhānugam ||
iti ||
(MDh 8.239)
2.162 ||
paśuviśeṣe 'pi daṇḍābhāvam āha |
mahokṣotsṛṣṭapaśavaḥ sūtikāgantukādayaḥ |
pālo yeṣāṃ na te mocyā daivarājapariplutāḥ ||
mahāṃś cāsāv ukṣā ca mahokṣo vṛṣaḥ sektā | utsṛṣṭapaśavaḥ vṛṣotsargādividhānena devatoddeśena vā tyaktāḥ | sūtikā prasūtā anirdaśāhā | āgantukaḥ svayūthāt paribhraṣṭo deśāntarāgataḥ | ete mocyāḥ parasasyabhakṣaṇe 'pi na daṇḍyāḥ | yeṣāṃ ca pālo na vidyate te 'pi daivarājapariplutāḥ daivarājopahatāḥ sasyavināśakāriṇo na daṇḍyāḥ | ādiśabdagrahaṇād dhastyaśvādayo gṛhyante | te ca
uśanaso
ktāḥ |
adaṇḍyā hastino hy aśvāḥ prajāpālā hi te smṛṭāḥ |
adaṇḍyau kāṇakubjau ca ye śaśvatkṛtalakṣaṇāḥ ||
adaṇḍyā gantukī gauś ca sūtikā vābhisāriṇī |
adaṇḍyāś cotsave gāvaḥ śrāddhakāle tathaiva ca ||
iti |
(DhKo 920)
atrotsṛṣṭapaśūnām asvāmikatvena daṇḍyatvāsaṃbhavāt dṛṣṭāntārtham upādānam | yathotsṛṣṭapaśavo na daṇḍyā evaṃ mahokṣādaya iti || 2.163 ||
gosvāmina uktam | idānīṃ gopaṃ praty upadiśyate |
yathārpitān paśūn gopaḥ sāyaṃ pratyarpayet tathā |
pramādamṛtanaṣṭāṃś ca pradāpyaḥ kṛtavetanaḥ ||
gosvāminā prātaḥkāle gaṇayitvā yathā samarpitāḥ paśavas tathaiva sāyaṃkāle gopo gosvāmine paśūn vigaṇayya pratyarpayet | pramādena svāparādhena mṛtān naṣṭāmś ca paśūn kṛtavetanaḥ kalpitavetano gopaḥ svāmine dāpyaḥ | vetanakalpanā ca
nāradeno
ktā –
gavāṃ śatād vatsatarī dhenuḥ syād dviśatād bhṛtiḥ |
pratisaṃvatsaraṃ gope saṃdohaś cāṣṭame 'hani ||
iti |
(NSm 6.11)
pramādanāśaś ca
manunā
spaṣṭīkṛtaḥ |
naṣṭaṃ jagdhaṃ ca kṛmibhiḥ śvahataṃ viṣame mṛtam |
hīnaṃ puruṣakāreṇa pradadyāt pāla eva tu ||
iti ||
(MDh 8.232)
prasahya caurair apahṛtaṃ na dāpyaḥ | yathāha
manuḥ
|
vikramya tu hṛtaṃ caurair na pālo dātum arhati |
yadi deśe ca kāle ca svāminaḥ svasya śaṃsati ||
iti |
(MDh 8.233)
daivamṛtānāṃ punaḥ karṇādi pradarśanīyam |
karṇau carma ca vālāṃś ca vastiṃ snāyuṃ ca rocanām |
paśuṣu svāmināṃ dadyān mṛteṣv aṅgāni darśayan ||
(MDh 8.234)
iti
manu
smaraṇāt || 2.164 ||
kiṃ ca |
pāladoṣavināśe tu pāle daṇḍo vidhīyate |
ardhatrayodaśapaṇaḥ svāmino dravyam eva ca ||
pāladoṣeṇaiva paśuvināśe ardhādhikatrayodaśapaṇaṃ daṇḍaṃ pālo dāpyaḥ | svāminaś ca dravyaṃ vinaṣṭapaśumūlyaṃ madhyasthakalpitam | daṇḍaparimāṇārthaḥ śloko 'nyat pūrvoktam eva || 2.165 ||
goprasaṇgāt gopracāram āha |
grāmyecchayā gopracāro bhūmī rājavaśena vā |
dvijas tṛṇaidhaḥpuṣpāṇi sarvataḥ sarvadā haret ||
grāmyecchayā grāmyajanecchayā bhūmyalpatvamahattvāpekṣayā rājecchayā vā gopracāraḥ kartavyaḥ | gavādīnāṃ caraṇārthaṃ kiyān api bhūbhāgo 'kṛṣṭaḥ parikalpanīya ity arthaḥ | dvijas tṛṇendhanādyabhāve gavāgnidevatārthaṃ tṛṇakāṣṭhakusumāni sarvataḥ svavad anivārita āharet | phalāni tv apavṛtād eva |
go'gnyarthaṃ tṛṇamedhāṃsi vīrudvanaspatīnāṃ ca puṣpāṇi svavad ādadīta phalāni cāparivṛtānām
(GDh 12.28)
iti
gautama
smaraṇāt | etac ca parigṛhītaviṣayam, aparigṛhīte tu dvijavyatiriktasyāpi parigrahād eva svatvasiddheḥ | tathā
tenai
voktam
svāmī rikthakrayasaṃvibhāgaparigrahādhigameṣu
iti
(GDh 13.39)
| yat punar uktam,
tṛṇaṃ vā yadi vā kāṣṭhaṃ puṣpaṃ vā yadi vā phalam |
anāpṛcchan hi gṛhṇāno hastacchedanam arhati ||
(BṛSm 1.22.25)
iti, tad dvijavyatiriktaviṣayam anāpadviṣayaṃ vā gavādivyatiriktaviṣayaṃ veti || 2.166 ||
idam aparaṃ gavādīnāṃ sthānāsanasaukaryārtham ucyate |
dhanuḥśataṃ parīṇāho grāme kṣetrāntaraṃ bhavet |
dve śate kharvaṭasya syān nagarasya catuḥśatam ||
grāmakṣetrayor antaraṃ dhanuḥśataparimitaṃ pariṇāhaḥ | sarvato diśam anuptasasyaṃ kāryam | kharvaṭasya pracurakaṇṭakasantānasya grāmasya dve śataṃ pariṇāhaḥ | nagarasya bahujanasaṃkīrṇasya dhanuṣāṃ catuḥśataparimitam antaraṃ kāryam || 2.167 ||
iti svāmipālavivādaprakaraṇam
athāsvāmivikrayaprakaraṇam
saṃpraty asvāmivikrayākhyaṃ vyavahārapadam upakramate | tasya ca lakṣaṇaṃ
nāraden
oktam |
nikṣiptaṃ vā paradravyaṃ naṣṭaṃ labdhvāpahṛtya vā |
vikrīyate samakṣaṃ yat sa jñeyo 'svāmivikrayaḥ ||
iti
(NSm 7.1)
tatra kim
Pāṇḍeya: tat kim.
ity āha |
svaṃ labhetānyavikrītaṃ kretur doṣo 'prakāśite |
hīnād raho hīnamūlye velāhīne ca taskaraḥ ||
svam ātmasaṃbandhi dravyaṃ anyavikrītam asvāmivikrītaṃ yadi paśyati tadā labheta gṛhnīyāt, asvāmivikrayasya svatvahetutvābhāvāt | vikrītagrahaṇaṃ dattāhitayor upalakṣaṇārtham, asvāmivikrītatvena tulyatvāt | ata evoktam |
asvāmivikrayaṃ dānam ādhiṃ ca vinivartayet |
iti |
(KSm 612)
kretuḥ punar aprakāśite gopite kraye doṣo bhavati | tathā hīnāt tattaddravyāgamopāyahīnād rahasi caikānte saṃbhāvyadravyād api hīnamūlyenālpatareṇa ca mūlyena kraye velāhīne velayā hīno velāhīnaḥ krayo rātryādau kṛtas tatra ca kretā taskaro bhavati | taskaravad daṇḍādibhāg bhavatīty arthaḥ | yathoktam |
dravyam asvāmivikrītaṃ prāpya svāmī tad āpnuyāt |
prakāśe krayataḥ śuddhiḥ kretuḥ steyaṃ rahaḥkrayāt ||
iti ||
(NSm 7.2)
|| 2.168 ||
svāmyabhiyuktena
Pāṇḍeya: -yukte.
kretrā kiṃ kartavyam ity ata āha |
naṣṭāpahṛtam āsādya hartāraṃ grāhayen naram |
deśakālātipattau ca gṛhītvā svayam arpayet ||
naṣṭam apahṛtaṃ vānyadīyaṃ krayādinā prāpya hartāraṃ vikretāraṃ naram grāhayet cauroddharaṇakādibhir ātmaviśuddhyarthaṃ rājadaṇḍāprāptyarthaṃ ca | athāviditadeśāntaraṃ gataḥ kālāntare vā vipannas tadā mūlasamāharaṇāśakter vikretāram adarśayitvaiva svayam eva tad dhanaṃ nāṣṭikasya samarpayet | tāvataivāsau śuddho bhavatīti
śrīkarācāryeṇa
vyākhyātaṃ tad idam anupapannam,
vikretur darśanāc chuddhiḥ
(YDh 2.170)
ity anena paunaruktyaprasaṇgāt | ato 'nyathā vyākhyāyate | naṣṭāpahṛtam iti nāṣṭikaṃ pratyayam upadeśaḥ | naṣṭam apahṛtaṃ vātmīyadravyam āsādya kretur hastasthaṃ jñātvā taṃ hartāraṃ kretāraṃ sthānapālādibhir grāhayet | deśakālātipattau deśakālātikrame sthānapālādyasaṃnidhāne tadvijñāpanakālāt prāk palāyanaśaṅkāyāṃ svayam eva gṛhītvā tebhyaḥ samarpayet || 2.169 ||
grāhite hartari kiṃ kartavyam ity ata āha |
vikretur darśanāc chuddhiḥ svāmī dravyaṃ nṛpo damam |
kretā mūlyam avāpnoti tasmād yas tasya vikrayī ||
yady asau gṛhītaḥ kretā na mayedam apahṛtam anyasakaśāt krītam iti vakti, tadā tasya kretur vikretur darśanamātreṇa śuddhir bhavati | na punar asāv abhiyojyaḥ | kiṃ tu tatpradarśitena vikretrā saha nāṣṭikasya vivādaḥ | yathāha
bṛhaspatiḥ
|
mūle samāhrte kretā nābhiyojyaḥ kathaṃcana |
mūlena saha vādas tu nāṣṭikasya vidhīyate ||
iti ||
(BṛSm 1.12.6)
tasmin vivāde yady asvāmivikrayaniścayo bhavati tadā tasya naṣṭāpahṛtasya gavādidravyasya yo vikrayī vikretā tasya sakāśāt svāmī nāṣṭikaḥ svīyaṃ dravyam avāpnoti nṛpaś cāparādhānurūpaṃ daṇḍaṃ kretā ca mūlyam avāpnoti | athāsau deśāntaragatas tadā yojanasaṃkhyayā ānayanārthaṃ kālo deyaḥ,
prakāśaṃ vā krayaṃ kuryān mūlaṃ vāpi samarpayet |
mūlānayanakālaś ca deyas tatrādhvasaṃkhyayā ||
(KSm 615)
iti
smaraṇāt
|| athāvijñātadeśatayā mūlam āhartuṃ na śaknoti tadā krayaṃ śodhayitvaiva śuddho bhavati,
asamāhāryamūlas tu krayam eva viśodhayet |
(KSm 618)
iti
vacanāt
|| yadā punaḥ sākṣyādibhir divyena vā krayaṃ na śodhayati mūlaṃ ca na pradarśayati tadā sa eva daṇḍabhāg bhavati | iti |
anupasthāpayan mūlaṃ krayaṃ vāpy aviśodhayan |
yathābhiyogaṃ dhanine dhanaṃ dāpyo damaṃ ca saḥ ||
(DhKo 760)
iti
manu
smaraṇāt || 2.170 ||
svaṃ labhetānyavikrītam
ity uktam
(YDh 2.168)
| tallipsunā kiṃ kartavyam ity ata āha |
āgamenopabhogena naṣṭaṃ bhāvyam ato 'nyathā |
pañcabandho damas tasya rājñe tenāvibhāvite ||
āgamena rikthakrayādinā upabhogena ca madīyam idaṃ dravyaṃ tac caivaṃ naṣṭam apahṛtaṃ vety api bhāvyaṃ sādhanīyaṃ tatsvāminā | ato 'nyathā tena svāminā avibhāvite pañcabandho naṣṭadravyasya pañcamāṃśo damo nāṣṭikena rājñe deyaḥ | atra cāyaṃ kramaḥ | pūrvasvāmī naṣṭam ātmīyaṃ sādhayet | tataḥ kretā cauryaparihārārthaṃ mūlyalābhāya ca vikretāram ānayet | athānetuṃ nā śaknoti tadātmadoṣaparihārāya krayaṃ śodhayitvā dravyaṃ nāṣṭikasya samarpayed iti || 2.171 ||
taskarasya pracchādakaṃ praty āha |
hṛtaṃ pranaṣṭaṃ yo dravyaṃ parahastād avāpnuyāt |
anivedya nṛpe daṇḍyaḥ sa tu ṣaṇṇavatiṃ paṇān ||
hṛtaṃ praṇaṣṭaṃ vā caurādihastasthaṃ dravyaṃ anena madīyaṃ dravyam apahṛtam iti nṛpasyānividyaiva darpādinā yo gṛhnāti, asau ṣaḍuttarān navatiṃ paṇān daṇḍanīyaḥ, taskarapracchādakatvena duṣṭatvāt || 2.172 ||
rājapuruṣānītaṃ praty āha |
śaulkikaiḥ sthānapālair vā naṣṭāpahṛtam āhṛtam |
arvāk saṃvatsarāt svāmī hareta parato nṛpaḥ ||
yadā tu śulkādhikāribhiḥ sthānarakṣibhir vā naṣṭam apahṛtaṃ dravyaṃ rājapārśvaṃ pratyānītaṃ tadā saṃvatasarād arvāk prāptaś cet nāṣṭikas tad dravyam avāpnuyāt | ūrdhvaṃ punaḥ saṃvatsarād rājā gṛhnīyāt | svapuruṣānītaṃ ca dravyaṃ janasamūheṣūdghoṣya yāvat saṃvatsaraṃ rājñā rakṣanīyam | yathāha
gautamaḥ
praṇaṣṭasvāmikam adhigamya rājñe prabrūyuḥ | vikhyātaṃ saṃvatsaraṃ rājñā rakṣyam
(GDh 10.36–37)
iti | yat punar
manunā
vidhyantaram uktam,
praṇaṣṭasvāmikaṃ dravyaṃ rājā tryabdaṃ nidhāpayet |
arvāk tryabdād dharet svāmī parato nṛpatir haret ||
iti |
(MDh 8.30)
tac chrutavṛttasaṃpannabrāhmaṇaviṣayam | rakṣaṇanimittaṣaḍbhāgādigrahaṇaṃ ca
tenaiv
oktam |
ādadītātha ṣaḍbhāgaṃ pranaṣṭādhigatān nṛpaḥ |
daśamaṃ dvādaśaṃ vāpi satāṃ dharmam anusmaran ||
iti ||
(MDh 8.33)
tṛtīyadvitīyaprathamasaṃvatsareṣu yathākramaṃ ṣaṣṭhādayo bhāgā veditavyāḥ | prapañcitaṃ caitat purastāt || 2.173 ||
manū
ktaṣaḍbhāgādigrahaṇasya (cf. MDh 8.33) dravyaviśeṣe 'pavādam āha |
paṇān ekaśaphe dadyāc caturaḥ pañca mānuṣe |
mahiṣoṣṭragavāṃ dvau dvau pādaṃ pādam ajāvike ||
ekaśaphe aśvādau praṇaṣṭādhigate tatsvāmī rājñe rakṣaṇanimittaṃ caturaḥ paṇān dadyāt | mānuṣe manuṣyajātīye dravye pañca paṇān | mahiṣoṣṭragavāṃ rakṣaṇanimittaṃ pratyekaṃ dvau dvau paṇau ajāvike punaḥ pratyekaṃ pādaṃ pādam | dadyāditi sarvatrānuṣajyate | ajāvikam iti samāsanirdeśe 'pi pādaṃ pādam iti vīpsābalāt pratyekaṃ saṃbandho 'vagamyate || 2.174 ||
ity asvāmivikrayaprakaraṇam
atha dattāpradānikaprakaraṇam
adhunā vihitāvihitamārgadvayāśrayatayā dattānapakarma dattāpradānikam iti ca labdhābhidhānadvayaṃ dānākhyaṃ vyavahārapadam abhidhīyate | tatsvarūpaṃ ca
nāraden
oktam |
dattvā dravyam asamyag yaḥ punar adātum icchati |
dattāpradānikaṃ nāma vyavahārapadaṃ hi tat ||
iti |
(NSm 4.1)
asamyag avihitamārgāśrayeṇa dravyaṃ dattvā punar ādātum icchati yasmin vivādapade tad dattāpradānikaṃ dattasyāpradānaṃ punarharaṇaṃ yasmin dānākhye tad dattāpradānikaṃ nāma vyavahārapadam | vihitamārgāśrayatvena tatpratipakṣabhūtaṃ tad eva vyavahārapadaṃ dattānapakarmety arthād uktaṃ bhavati | dattasyānapakarma apunarādānākhyaṃ yatra dānākhye vivādapade tad dattānapakarma | tac ca deyādeyādibhedena caturvidham | yathāha
nāradaḥ
|
atha deyam adeyaṃ ca dattaṃ vādattam eva ca |
vyavahāreṣu vijñeyo dānamārgaś caturvidhaḥ ||
iti | NSm 4.2)
tatra deyam ity aniṣiddhadānakriyāyogyam ucyate | adeyam asvatayā niṣiddhatayā vā dānānarham | yat punaḥ prakṛtisthena dattam avyāvartanīyaṃ tad dattam ucyate | adattaṃ tu yat pratyāharaṇīyaṃ tat kathyate |
tad etat saṃkṣepato nirūpayitum āha |
svaṃ kuṭumbāvirodhena deyaṃ
svam ātmīyaṃ kuṭumbāvirodhena kuṭumbānuparodhena | kuṭumbabharaṇāvaśiṣṭam iti yāvat | tad dadyāt, tadbharaṇasyāvaśyakatvāt | yathāha
manuḥ
|
vṛddhau ca mātāpitarau sādhvī bhāryā sutaḥ śiśuḥ |
apy akāryaśataṃ kṛtvā bhartavyā manur abravīt ||
iti |
(MDh 11.10)
svaṃ kuṭumbāvirodhena
ity anenādeyam ekavidhaṃ darśayati | svaṃ dadyād ity anena cāsvabhūtānām anvāhitayācitakādhisādhāraṇanikṣepāṇāṃ pañcānām apy adeyatvaṃ vyatirekato darśitam | yat punar
nāradena
aṣṭavidhatvam adeyānām uktam,
anvāhitaṃ yācitakam ādhiḥ sādhāraṇaṃ ca yat |
nikṣepaḥ putradārāṃś ca sarvasvaṃ cānvaye sati |
āpatsv api hi kaṣṭāsu vartamānena dehinā |
adeyāny āhur ācāryā yac cānyasmai pratiśrutam ||
(NSm 4.4–5)
iti, etad adeyatvamātrābhiprāyeṇa na punaḥ svatvābhāvābhiprāyeṇa, putradārasarvasvapratiśruteṣu svatvasya sadbhāvāt | anvāhitādīnāṃ svarūpaṃ prāg eva prapañcitam ||
svaṃ dadyād
ity anena dārasutāder api svatvāviśeṣeṇa deyatvaprasaṇge pratiṣedham āha |
dārasutād ṛte |
nānvaye sati sarvasvaṃ yac cānyasmai pratiśrutam ||
dārasutād ṛte dārasutavyatiriktaṃ svaṃ dadyān na dārasutam ity arthaḥ | tathā putrapautrādyanvaye vidyamāne sarvaṃ dhanaṃ na dadyāt,
putrān utpādya saṃskṛtya vṛttiṃ caiṣāṃ prakalpayet |
(?)
iti
smaraṇāt
| tathā hiraṇyādikam anyasmai pratiśrutam anyasmai na deyam || 2.175 ||
evaṃ dārasutādivyatiriktaṃ deyam uktvā prasaṅgād adeyadhanagrahaṇaṃ ca pratigrahītrā prakāśam eva kartavyam ity āha |
pratigrahaḥ prakāśaḥ syāt sthāvarasya viśeṣataḥ |
pratigrahaṇaṃ pratigrahaḥ saḥ prakāśaḥ kartavyo vivādanirākaraṇārtham |
sthāvarasya ca viśeṣataḥ
prakāśam eva grahaṇaṃ kāryam | tasya suvarṇādivad ātmani sthitasya darśayitum aśakyatvāt ||
evaṃ prāsaṅgikam uktvā, prakṛtam anusarann āha |
deyaṃ pratiśrutaṃ caiva dattvā nāpaharet punaḥ ||
deyaṃ pratiśrutaṃ caiva
yad yasmai dhamārthaṃ pratiśrutaṃ tat tasmai deyam eva yady asau dharmāt pracyuto na bhavati | pracyute na punar dātavyam |
pratiśrutyāpy adharmasaṃyuktāya na dadyāt
(GDh 5.23)
iti
gautama
smaraṇāt |
dattvā nāpaharetpunaḥ
| nyāyamārgeṇa yad dattaṃ tat saptavidham api punar nāpahartavyam, kiṃ tu tathaivānumantavyam | yat punar anyāyena dattaṃ tad adattaṃ ṣoḍaśaprakāram api pratyārhatavyam evety arthād uktaṃ bhavati |
nāradena
ca,
dattaṃ saptavidhaṃ proktam adattaṃ ṣoḍaśātmakam |
(NSm 4.3)
iti pratipādya, dattādattayoḥ svarūpaṃ vivṛtaṃ |
paṇyamūlyaṃ bhṛtis tuṣṭyā snehāt pratyupakārataḥ |
strīśulkānugrahārthaṃ ca dattaṃ dānavido viduḥ |
adattaṃ tu bhayakrodhaśokavegaruganvitaiḥ |
tathotkocaparīhāsavyatyāsacchalayogataḥ ||
bālamūḍhāstvatantrārtamattonmattāpavarjitam |
kartā mamedaṃ karmeti pratilābhecchayā ca yat ||
apātre pātram ity ukte kārye vā dharmasaṃhite |
yad dattaṃ syād avijñānād adattam iti tat smṛtam ||
iti |
(NSm 4.7–10)
ayam arthaḥ: paṇyasya krītadravyasya yan mūlyaṃ dattam, bhṛtir vetanaṃ kṛtakarmaṇe dattam, tuṣṭyā bandicāraṇādibhyo dattam, snehād duhitṛputrādibhyo dattam, pratyupakārata upakṛtavate pratyupakārarūpeṇa dattam, strīśulkaṃ pariṇayanārthaṃ kanyājñātibhyo yad dattam, yac cānugrahārtham adṛṣṭārthaṃ dattaṃ tad etat saptavidham api dattam eva na pratyāharaṇīyam | bhayena bandigrāhādibhyo dattam, krodhena putrādibhyo vairaniryātanāyānyasmai dattam, putraviyogādinimittaśokāveśena dattam, utkocena kāryapratibandhanirāsārtham adhikṛtebhyo dattam, parihāsenopahāsena dattam | ekaḥ svaṃ dravyam anyasmai dadāty anyo 'pi tasmai dadātīti dānavyatyāsaḥ | chalayogataḥ śatadānam abhisaṃdhāya sahasram iti paribhāṣya dadāti | bālenāprāptaṣoḍaśavarṣeṇa | mūḍhena lokavādānabhijñena | asvatantreṇa putradāsādinā | ārtena rogābhibhūtena | mattena madanīyamattena | unmattena vātikādyunmādagrastena apavarjitaṃ dattaṃ, yathāyaṃ madīyam idaṃ karma kariṣyatīti pratilobhecchayā dattam, acaturvedāya caturvedo 'ham ity uktavate dattam, yajñaṃ kariṣyāmīti dhanaṃ labdhvā dyūtādau viniyuñjānāya dattam ity evaṃ ṣoḍaśaprakāram api dattam adattam ity ucyate, pratyāharaṇīyatvāt | ārtadattasyādattatvaṃ dharmakāryavyatiriktaviṣayam,
svasthenārtena vā dattaṃ śrāvitaṃ dharmakāraṇāt |
adattvā tu mṛte dāpyas tatsuto nātra saṃśayaḥ ||
(KSm 566)
iti
kātyāyana
smaraṇāt || tathedam aparaṃ saṃkṣiptārthavacanaṃ sarvavivādasādhāraṇam |
yogādhamanavikrītaṃ yogadānapratigraham |
yatra vāpy upadhiṃ paśyet tat sarvaṃ vinivartayet ||
iti ||
(MDh 8.165)
yoga upādhiḥ | yenāgāminopādhiviśeṣeṇādhivikrayadānapratigrahāḥ kṛtās tadupādhivigame tān krayādīn vinivartayed ity asyārthaḥ | yaḥ punaḥ ṣoḍaśaprakāram apy adattaṃ gṛhnāti yaś cādeyaṃ prayacchati tayor daṇḍo
nāradeno
ktaḥ |
gṛhnāty adattaṃ yo lobhād yaś cādeyaṃ prayacchati |
adeyadāyako daṇḍyas tathā dattapratīcchakaḥ ||
iti ||
(NSm 4.11)
||2.176 ||
iti dattāpradānikaṃ nāma prakaraṇam
atha krītānuśayaprakaraṇam
atha krītānuśayaḥ kathyate | tatsvarūpaṃ
nāraden
oktam |
krītvā mūlyena yaḥ paṇyaṃ kretā na bahu manyate |
krītānuṣaya ity etad vivādapadam ucyate ||
iti |
(NSm 9.1)
tatra ca yasminn ahani paṇyaṃ krītaṃ tasminn evāhni tad avikṛtaṃ pratyarpaṇīyam iti
tenai
voktam |
krītvā mūlyena yat paṇyaṃ duḥkrītaṃ manyate krayī |
vikretuḥ pratideyaṃ tat tasminn evāhny avikṣatam ||
iti |
(NSm 9.2)
dvitīyādidine tu pratyarpaṇe viśeṣas
tenaivoktaḥ
|
dvitīye 'hni dadat kretā mūlyāt triṃśāṃśam āharet |
dviguṇaṃ tu tṛtīye 'hni parataḥ kretur eva tat ||
iti ||
(NSm 9.3)
parato 'nuśayo na kartavya ity arthaḥ | etac ca bījātiriktopabhogādivinaśvaravastuviṣayam |
bījādikraye punar anya eva pratyarpaṇavidhir ity āha |
daśaikapañcasaptāhamāsatryahārdhamāsikam |
bījāyovāhyaratnastrīdohyapuṃsāṃ parīkṣaṇam ||
bījaṃ vrīhyādibījam | ayo loham | vāhyo balīvardādiḥ | ratnaṃ muktāpravālādi | strī dāsī | dohyaṃ mahiṣyādi | pumān dāsaḥ | eṣāṃ bījādīnāṃ yathākrameṇa daśāhādikaḥ parīkṣākālo vijñeyaḥ | parīkṣyamāṇe ca bījādau yady asamyaktvabuddhyānuśayo bhavati tadā daśāhādyabhyantara eva krayanivṛttir na punar ūrdhvam ity upadeśaprayojanam | yat tu
manu
vacanam,
krītvā vikrīya vā kiṃcid yasyehānuśayo bhavet |
so 'ntar daśāhāt tad dravyaṃ dadyāc caivādadīta ca ||
(MDh 8.222)
iti, tad uktalohādivyatiriktopabhogavinaśvaragṛhakṣetrayānaśayanāsanādiviṣayam | sarvaṃ caitad aparīkṣitakrītaviṣayam | yat punaḥ parīkṣya na punaḥ pratyarpaṇīyam iti samayaṃ kṛtvā krītaṃ tad vikretre na pratyarpaṇīyam | tad uktam |
kretā paṇyaṃ parīkṣeta prāk svayaṃ guṇadoṣataḥ |
parīkṣyābhimataṃ krītaṃ vikretur na bhavet punaḥ ||
iti ||
(NSm 9.4)
|| 2.177 ||
dohyādiparīkṣāprasaṅgena svarṇāder api parīkṣām āha |
agnau suvarṇam akṣīṇaṃ rajate dvipalaṃ śate |
aṣṭau trapuṇi sīse ca tāmre pañca daśāyasi ||
vahnau pratāpyamānaṃ suvarṇaṃ na kṣīyate | ataḥ kaṭakādinirmāṇārthaṃ yāvat svarṇakārahaste prakṣiptaṃ tāvat tulitaṃ taiḥ pratyarpaṇīyam | itarathā kṣayaṃ dāpyā daṇḍyāś ca | rajate tu śatapale pratāpyamāne paladvayaṃ kṣīyate | aṣṭau trapuṇi sīse ca | śate ity anuvartate | trapuṇi sīse ca śatapale pratāpyamāne 'ṣṭau palāni kṣīyante | tāmre pañcadaśāyasi tāmre śatapale pañcapalāni | ayasi daśapalāni kṣīyante | atrāpi śata ity eva | kāṃsyasya tu traputāmrayonitvāt tadanusāreṇa kṣayaḥ kalpanīyaḥ | tato 'dhikakṣayakāriṇaḥ śilpino daṇḍyāḥ || 2.178 ||
kvacit kambalādau vṛddhim āha |
śate daśapalā vṛddhir aurṇe kārpāsasautrike |
madhye pañcapalā vṛddhiḥ sūkṣme tu tripalā matā ||
sthūlenaurṇasūtreṇa yat kambalādikaṃ kriyate tasmin śatapale daśapalā vṛddhir veditavyā | evaṃ kārpāsasūtranirmite paṭādau veditavyam | madhye anatisūkṣmasūtranirmite paṭādau pañcapalā vṛddhiḥ | susūkṣmasūtraracite śate tripalā vṛddhir veditavyā | etac cāprakṣālitavāsoviṣayam || 2.179 ||
dravyāntare viśeṣam āha |
kārmike romabaddhe ca triṃśadbhāgaḥ kṣayo mataḥ |
na kṣayo na ca vṛddhiś ca kauśeye vālkaleṣu ca ||
kārmikaṃ karmaṇā citreṇa nirmitam | yatra niṣpanne paṭe cakrasvastikādikaṃ citraṃ sūtraiḥ kriyate tat kārmikam ity ucyate | yatra prāvāradau romāṇi badhyante sa romabaddhaḥ, tatra triṃśattamo bhāgaḥ kṣayo veditavyaḥ | kauśeye kośaprabhave vālkaleṣu vṛkṣatvaṅnirmiteṣu vasaneṣu vṛddhihrāsau na staḥ kiṃ tu yāvad vayanārthaṃ kuvindādibhyo dattaṃ tāvad eva pratyādeyam || 2.180 ||
dravyānantyāt pratidravyaṃ kṣayavrddhipratipādanāśakteḥ sāmānyena hrāsavṛddhijñānopāyam āha |
deśaṃ kālaṃ ca bhogaṃ ca jñātvā naṣṭe balābalam |
dravyāṇāṃ kuśalā brūyur yat tad dāpyam asaṃśayam ||
śāṇakṣaumādau dravye naṣṭe hrāsam upagate dravyāṇāṃ kuśalāḥ dravyavṛddhikṣayābhijñāḥ deśaṃ kālam upabhogaṃ tathā naṣṭadravyasya balābalaṃ sārāsāratāṃ ca parīkṣya yat kalpayanti tad asaṃśayaṃ śilpino dāpyāḥ || 2.181 ||
iti krītānuśayaprakaraṇam
athābhyupetyāśuśrūṣāprakaraṇam
sāṃpratam abhyupetyāśuśrūṣākhyam aparaṃ vivādapadam abhidhātum upakramate | tatsvarūpaṃ ca
nāraden
oktam |
abhyupetya tu śuśrūṣāṃ yas tāṃ na pratipadyate |
aśuśrūṣābhyupetyaitad vivādapadam ucyate ||
iti |
(NSm 5.1)
ājñākaraṇaṃ śuśrūṣā tām aṅgīkṛtya paścād yo na saṃpādayati tadvivādapadam abhyupetyāśuśrūṣākhyam | śuśrūṣakaś ca pañcavidhaḥ | śiṣyo 'ntevāsī bhṛtako 'dhikarmakṛd dāsa iti | teṣām ādyāś catvāraḥ karmakarā ity ucyante | te ca śubhakarmakāriṇaḥ | dāsāḥ punar gṛhajātādayaḥ pañcadaśaprakārāḥ | gṛhadvārāśucisthānarathyāvaskaraśodhanādyaśubhakarmakāriṇaḥ | tad idaṃ
nāradena
spaṣṭīkṛtam |
śuśrūṣakaḥ pañcavidhaḥ śāstre dṛṣṭo manīṣibhiḥ |
caturvidhāḥ karmakarās teṣāṃ dāsās tripañcakāḥ ||
śiṣyāntevāsibhṛtakāś caturthas tv adhikarmakṛt |
ete karmakarā jñeyā dāsās tu gṛhajādayaḥ ||
sāmānyam asvatantratvam eṣām āhur manīṣiṇaḥ |
jātikarmakṛtas tūkto viśeṣo vṛttir eva ca ||
karmāpi dvividhaṃ jñeyam aśubhaṃ śubham eva ca |
aśubhaṃ dāsakarmoktaṃ śubhaṃ karmakṛtāṃ smṛtam ||
gṛhadvārāśucisthānarathyāvaskaraśodhanam |
guhyāṅgasparśanocchiṣṭaviṇmūtragrahaṇojjhanam ||
icchataḥ svāminaś cāṅgair upasthānam athāntataḥ |
aśubhaṃ karma vijñeyaṃ śubham anyad ataḥ param ||
iti ||
(NSm 5.2–7)
tatra śiṣyo vedavidyārthī | antevāsī śilpaśikṣārthī | mūlyena yaḥ karma karoti sa bhṛtakaḥ | karmakurvatām adhiṣṭhātādhikarmakṛt | aśucisthānam ucchiṣṭaprakṣepārthaṃ gartādikam | avaskaro gṛhamārjitapāṃsvādinicayasthānam | ujjhanaṃ tyāgaḥ | bhṛtakaś cātra trividhaḥ | tad uktam
uttamas tv āyudhīyo 'tra madhyamas tu kṛṣīvalaḥ |
adhamo bhāravāhī syād ity evaṃ trividho bhṛtaḥ ||
iti |
(NSm 5.21)
dāsāḥ punaḥ:
gṛhajātas tathā krīto labdho dāyād upāgataḥ |
anākālabhṛtas tadvad āhitaḥ svāminā ca yaḥ ||
mokṣito mahataś carṇād yuddhaprāptaḥ paṇe jitaḥ |
tavāham ity upagataḥ pravrajyāvasitaḥ kṛtaḥ ||
bhaktadāsaś ca vijñeyas tathaiva vaḍavāhṛtaḥ |
vikretā cātmanaḥ śāstre dāsāḥ pañcadaśa smṛtāḥ ||
(NSm 5. 24–26)
gṛhe dāsyāṃ jāto gṛhajātaḥ | krīto mūlyena labdhaḥ pratigrahādinā | dāyād upāgataḥ pitrādidāsaḥ | anākālabhṛto durbhikṣe yo dāsatvāya maraṇād rakṣitaḥ | āhitaḥ svāminā dhanagrahaṇenādhitāṃ nītaḥ | ṛṇamocanena dāsatvam abhyupagato ṛṇadāsaḥ | yuddhaprāptaḥ samare vijitya gṛhītaḥ | paṇe jito yady asmin vivāde parājito 'haṃ tadā tvaddāso bhavāmīti paribhāṣya jitaḥ | tavāham ity upagataḥ tavāhaṃ dāsa iti svayaṃ saṃpratipannaḥ | pravrajyāvasitaḥ pravrajyātaś cyutaḥ | kṛtaḥ etāvat kālaṃ tvaddāsa ity abhyupagamitaḥ | bhaktadāsaḥ sarvakālaṃ bhaktārtham eva dāsatvam abhyupagamya yaḥ praviṣṭaḥ | vaḍavāhṛtaḥ vaḍavā gṛhadāsī tayāhṛtaḥ tallobhena tām udvāhya dāsatvena praviṣṭaḥ | ya ātmānaṃ vikrīṇite 'sāv ātmavikretety evaṃ pañcadaśa prakārāḥ || yat tu
manunā
,
dhvajāhṛto bhaktadāso gṛhajaḥ krītadattrimau |
paitriko daṇḍadāsaś ca saptaite dāsayonayaḥ ||
(MDh 8.415)
iti saptavidhatvam uktaṃm, tat teṣāṃ dāsatvapratipādanārthaṃ na tu parisaṃkhyārtham | tatraiṣāṃ śiṣyāntevāsibhṛtakādhikarmakṛddāsānāṃ madhye śiṣyavṛttiḥ prāg eva pratipāditā,
āhūtaś cāpy adhīyīta labdhaṃ cāsmai nivedayet |
(YDh 1.27)
ityādinā | adhikarmakṛd bhṛtakānāṃ tu bhṛtiṃ vetanādānaprakaraṇe vakṣyate,
yo yāvat kurute karma tāvat tasya tu vetanam |
(YDh 2.196)
ityādinā ||
dāsāntevāsinos tu dharmaviśeṣaṃ vaktum āha |
balād dāsīkṛtaś caurair vikrītaś cāpi mucyate |
svāmiprāṇaprado bhaktatyāgāt tan niṣkrayād api ||
balāt balāvaṣṭambhena yo dāsīkṛtaḥ, yaś caurair apahṛtya vikrītaḥ, apiśabdād āhito dattaś ca, sa mucyate | yadi svāmī na muñcati tarhi rājñā mocayitavyaḥ | uktaṃ ca
nāradena
|
caurāpahṛtavikrītā ye ca dāsīkṛtā balāt |
rājñā mocayitavyās te dāsyaṃ teṣu hi neṣyate ||
iti |
(NSm 5.36)
cauravyāghrādyavaruddhasya svāminaḥ prāṇān yaḥ pradadāti rakṣaty asāv api mocayitavyaḥ | tad idaṃ sarvadāsānāṃ sādhāraṇaṃ dāsyanivṛttikāraṇam,
yo vaiṣāṃ svāminaṃ kaścin mocayet prāṇasaṃśayāt |
dāsatvāt sa vimucyate putrabhāgaṃ labheta ca ||
(NSm5.28)
iti
nārada
smaraṇāt || bhaktadāsādīnāṃ prātisvikam api mokṣakaraṇam ucyate | anākālabhṛtabhaktadāsau bhaktasya tyāgād dāsabhāvād ārabhya svāmidravyaṃ yāvad upabhuktaṃ tāvad dattvā mucyete | āhitarṇadāsau tu tanniṣkrayād yad gṛhītvā svāminā āhito yac ca dattvā dhaninottamarṇān mocitas tasya niṣkrayāt savṛddhikasya pratyarpaṇān mucyate |
nāradena
viśeṣo 'pyuktaḥ |
anākālabhṛto dāsyān mucyate goyugaṃ dadat |
saṃbhakṣitaṃ yad durbhikṣe na tac chudhyeta karmaṇā ||
(NSm 5.29)
bhaktasyotkṣepaṇāt sadyo bhaktadāsaḥ pramucyate |
(NSm 5.34)
āhito 'pi dhanaṃ dattvā svāmī yady enam uddharet ||
(NSm 5.30)
ṛṇaṃ tu sodayaṃ dattvā ṛṇī dāsyāt pramucyate ||
(NSm 5.31)
iti ||
tathā tavāhamityupagatayuddhaprāptapaṇajitakṛtakavaḍāvāhṛtānāṃ ca prātisvikaṃ mocanakāraṇaṃ ca tenaivoktam | yathā |
tavāham ity upagato yuddhaprāptaḥ paṇe jitaḥ |
pratiśīrṣapradānena mucyeraṃs tulyakarmaṇā ||
(NSm 5.32)
kṛtakālavyapagamāt kṛtako 'pi vimucyate |
(NSm 5.31)
nigrahād vaḍavāyās tu mucyate vaḍavāhṛtaḥ ||
(NSm 5.34)
iti |
dāsena saha saṃbhoganirodhād ity arthaḥ | tad evaṃ gṛhajātakrītalabdhadāyaprāptātmavikrayiṇāṃ svāmiprāṇapradānatatprasādarūpasādhāraṇakāraṇavyatirekeṇa mokṣo nāsti | viśeṣakāraṇānabhidhānāt | dāsamokṣaś cānena krameṇa kartavyaḥ,
svaṃ dāsam icched yaḥ kartum adāsaṃ prītamānasaḥ |
skandhād ādāya tasyāsau bhindyāt kumbhaṃ sahāmbhasā ||
sākṣatābhiḥ sapuṣpābhir mūrdhany adbhir avākiret |
adāsa ity athoktvā triḥ prāṅmukhaṃ tam avāsṛjet ||
(NSm 5.40–41)
iti
tenai
voktam || 2.182 ||
pravajyāvasityasya tu mokṣo nāstīty āha |
pravrajyāvasito rājño dāsa ā maraṇāntikam |
pravrajyā saṃnyāsas tato 'vasitaḥ pracyutaḥ | anabhyupagataprāyaścitaś ced rājña eva dāso bhavati maraṇam eva taddāsatvasyānto 'nyasmin kāle na mokṣo 'sti ||
varṇāpekṣayā dāsyavyavasthām āha |
varṇānām ānulomyena dāsyaṃ na pratilomataḥ ||
brāhmaṇādīnāṃ varṇānām ānulobhyena dāsyam | brāhmaṇasya kṣatriyādayaḥ, kṣatriyasya vaiśyaśūdrau, vaiśyasya śūdra ity evam ānulomyena dāsabhāvo bhavati na prātilomyena | svadharmatyāginaḥ punaḥ parivrājakasya prātilomyenāpi dāsatvam iṣyata eva | yathāha
nāradaḥ
|
varṇānāṃ prātilomyena dāsatvaṃ na vidhīyate |
svadharmatyāgino 'nyatra dāravad dāsatā matā ||
iti ||
(NSm 5.37)
||2.183 ||
antevāsidharmān āha |
kṛtaśilpo 'pi nivaset kṛtakālaṃ guror gṛhe |
antevāsī guruprāptabhojanas tatphalapradaḥ ||
antevāsī guror gṛhe kṛtakālaṃ
varṣacatuṣṭayam āyurvedādiśilpaśikṣārthaṃ tvad gṛhe vasāmi
iti yāvad aṅgīkṛtaṃ tāvat kālaṃ vaset, yady api varṣacatuṣṭayād arvāg eva labdhāpekṣitaśilpavidyaḥ | kathaṃ nivaset | guruprāptabhojanaḥ guroḥ sakāśāt prāptaṃ bhojanaṃ yena sa tathoktaḥ | tatphalapradaḥ tasya śilpasya phalam ācāryāya pradadātīti tatphalapradaḥ | evaṃbhūto vaset |
nāradena
viśeṣo 'py atra darśitaḥ |
svaśilpam icchann āhartuṃ bāndhavānām anujñayā |
ācāryasya vased ante kṛtvā kālaṃ suniścitam ||
ācāryāḥ śikṣayed enaṃ svagṛhe dattabhojanam |
na cānyat kārayet karma putravac cainam ācaret ||
śikṣayan tam asaṃduṣṭaṃ ya ācāryaṃ parityajet |
balād vāsayitavyaḥ syād vadhabandhau ca so 'rhati ||
śikṣito 'pi kṛtaṃ kālam antevāsī samāpnuyāt |
tatra karma ca yat kuryād ācāryasyaiva tatphalam ||
gṛhītaśilpaḥ samaye kṛtvācāryaṃ pradakṣiṇam |
śikṣitaś cānumānyainam antevāsī nivartate ||
iti |
(NSm 5.15–19)
vadhaśabdo 'tra tāḍanārthaḥ doṣasyālpatvāt || 2.184 ||
ity abhyupetyāśuśrūṣākhyaṃ vivādaprakaraṇam
atha saṃvidvyatikramaprakaraṇam
saṃprati saṃvidvyatikramaḥ kathyate | tasya ca lakṣaṇaṃ
nāradena
vyatirekamukhena darśitam |
pākhaṇḍinaigamādīnāṃ sthitiḥ samaya ucyate |
samayasyānapākarma tadvivādapadaṃ smṛtam ||
(NSm 10.1)
iti pāribhāṣikadharmeṇa vyavasthānaṃ samayaḥ, tasyānapākarmāvyatikramaḥ paripālanaṃ tadvyatikramyamāṇaṃ vivādapadaṃ bhavatīty arthaḥ ||
tadupakramārthaṃ kiṃcid āha |
rājā kṛtvā pure sthānaṃ brāhmaṇān nyasya tatra tu |
traividyaṃ vṛttimad brūyāt svadharmaḥ pālyatām iti ||
rājā svapure durgādau sthānaṃ dhavalagṛhādikaṃ kṛtvā tatra brāhmaṇān nyasya sthāpayitvā tad brāhmaṇajātaṃ traividyaṃ vedatrayasaṃpannaṃ vṛttimad bhūhiraṇyādisaṃpannaṃ ca kṛtvā svadharmo varṇāśramanimittaḥ śrutismṛtivihito bhavadbhir anuṣṭhīyatām iti tān brāhmaṇān brūyāt || 2.185
evaṃ niyuktais tair yat karma kartavyaṃ tad āha |
nijadharmāvirodhena yas tu samayiko bhavet |
so 'pi yatnena saṃrakṣyo dharmo rājakṛtaś ca yaḥ ||
śrautasmārtadharmānupamardena samayān niṣpanno yo dharmo gopracārodakarakṣaṇadevagṛhapālanādirūpaḥ so 'pi yatnena pālanīyaḥ | tathā rājñā ca nijadharmāvirodhenaiva yaḥ sāmayiko dharmo
yāvatpathikaṃ bhojanaṃ deyam asmadarātimaṇḍalaṃ turaṅgādayo na prasthāpanīyāḥ
ity evaṃrūpaḥ kṛtaḥ so 'pi rakṣaṇīyaḥ || 2.186 ||
evaṃ samayadharmaḥ paripālanīya ity uktvā tadatikramādau daṇḍam āha |
gaṇadravyaṃ hared yas tu saṃvidaṃ laṅghayec ca yaḥ |
sarvasvaharaṇaṃ kṛtvā taṃ rāṣṭrād vipravāsayet ||
yaḥ punar gaṇasya grāmādijanasamūhasya saṃbandhi sādhāraṇaṃ dravyam apaharati saṃvit samayas tāṃ samūhakṛtāṃ rājakṛtāṃ vā yo laṅghayed atikrāmet tadīyaṃ sarvaṃ dhanam apahṛtya svarāṣṭrād vipravāsayen niṣkāsayet || ayaṃ ca daṇḍo 'nubandhādyatiśaye draṣṭavyaḥ || anubandhālpatve tu,
yo grāmadeśasaṃghānāṃ kṛtvā satyena saṃvidam |
visaṃvaden naro lobhāt taṃ rāṣṭrād vipravāsayet ||
nigṛhya dāpayed enaṃ samayavyabhicāriṇam |
catuḥsuvarṇān ṣaṇniṣkāñ śatamānaṃ ca rājatam ||
(MDh 8.219–20)
iti
manu
pratipāditadaṇḍānāṃ nirvāsanacatuḥsuvarṇaṣaṇniṣkaśatamānānāṃ caturṇām anyatamo jātiśaktyādyapekṣayā kalpanīyaḥ || 2.187 ||
idaṃ ca taiḥ kartavyam ity āha |
kartavyaṃ vacanaṃ sarvaiḥ samūhahitavādinām |
gaṇināṃ madhye ye samūhahitavādanaśīlās tadvacanam itarair gaṇānām antargatair anusaraṇīyam ||
anyathā daṇḍa ity āha |
yas tatra viparītaḥ syāt sa dāpyaḥ prathamaṃ damam ||
yas tu gaṇināṃ madhye samūhahitavādivacanapratibandhakārī sa rājñā prathamasāhasaṃ daṇḍanīyaḥ || 2.188 ||
rājñā cetthaṃ gaṇiṣu vartanīyam ity āha |
samūhakārya āyātān kṛtakāryān visarjayet |
sa dānamānasatkāraiḥ pūjayitvā mahīpatiḥ ||
samūhakāryanivṛttyarthaṃ svapārśvaṃ prāptān gaṇino nirvartitātmīyaprayojanān dānamānasatkāraiḥ sa rājā paritoṣya visarjayet || 2.189 ||
samūhadattāpahāriṇaṃ praty āha |
samūhakāryaprahito yal labheta tad arpayet |
ekādaśaguṇaṃ dāpyo yady asau nārpayet svayam ||
samūhakāryārthaṃ mahājanaiḥ prerito rājapārśve yad dhiraṇyavastrādikaṃ labhate tad aprārthita eva mahājanebhyo nivedayet | anyathā labdhād ekādaśaguṇaṃ daṇḍaṃ dāpanīyaḥ || 2.190 ||
evaṃprakārāś ca kāryacintakāḥ kāryā ity āha |
dharmajñāḥ śucayo 'lubdhā bhaveyuḥ kāryacintakāḥ |
kartavyaṃ vacanaṃ teṣāṃ samūhahitavādinām ||
śrautasmārtadharmajñā bāhyābhyantaraśaucayuktā artheṣv alubdhāḥ kāryavicārakāḥ kartavyāḥ | teṣāṃ vacanam itaraiḥ kāryam ity etad ādarārthaṃ punarvacanam || 2.191 ||
idānīṃ traividyānāṃ pratipāditaṃ dharmaṃ śreṇyādiṣv atidiśann āha |
śreṇinaigamapākhaṇḍigaṇānām apy ayaṃ vidhiḥ |
bhedaṃ caiṣāṃ nṛpo rakṣet pūrvavṛttiṃ ca pālayet ||
ekapaṇyaśilpopajīvinaḥ śreṇayaḥ | naigamāḥ ye vedasyāptapraṇītatvena prāmāṇyam icchanti pāśupatādayaḥ | pākhaṇḍino ye vedasya prāmāṇyam eva necchanti nagnāḥ saugatādayaḥ | gaṇo vrāta āyudhīyādīnām ekakarmopajīvināṃ | eṣāṃ caturvidhānām apy ayam eva vidhir yo
nijadharmāvirodhena
(YDh 2.2.186)
ityādinā pratipāditaḥ | eteṣāṃ ca śreṇyādīnāṃ bhedaṃ dharmavyavasthānaṃ nṛpo rakṣet | pūrvopāttāṃ vṛttiṃ ca pālayet || 2.192 ||
iti saṃvidvyatikramaprakaraṇam
atha vetanādānaprakaraṇam
saṃprati vetanasyānapākarmākhyaṃ vyavahārapadaṃ prastūyate | tatsvarūpaṃ ca
nāraden
oktam |
bhṛtyānāṃ vetanasyokto dānādānavidhikramaḥ |
vetanasyānapākarma tad vivādapadaṃ smṛtam ||
iti |
(NSm 6.1)
asyārthaḥ: bhṛtyānāṃ vetanasya vakṣyamāṇaślokair ukto dānādānavidhikramo yatra vivādapade tad vetanasyānapākarmety ucyate |
tatra nirṇayam āha |
gṛhītavetanaḥ karma tyajan dviguṇam āvahet |
agṛhīte samaṃ dāpyo bhṛtyai rakṣya upaskaraḥ ||
gṛhītaṃ vetanaṃ yenāsau svāṅgīkṛtaṃ karma tyajan akurvan dviguṇāṃ bhṛtiṃ svāmine dadyāt | yadā punar abhyupagataṃ karma agṛhīte eva vetane tyajati tadā samaṃ yāvad vetanam abhyupagataṃ tāvād dāpyo na dviguṇam | yad vāṅgīkṛtāṃ bhṛtiṃ dattvā balāt kārayitavyaḥ,
karmākurvan pratiśrutya kāryo dattvā bhṛtiṃ balāt |
(NSm 6.5)
iti
nārada
vacanāt | bhṛtir api
tenai
voktā |
bhṛtyāya vetanaṃ dadyāt karmasvāmī yathākramam |
ādau madhye 'vasāne vā karmaṇo yad viniścitam ||
iti |
(NSm 6.2)
taiś ca bhṛtyair upaskara upaskaraṇaṃ lāṅgalādīnāṃ pragrahayoktrādikaṃ yathāśaktyā rakṣaṇīyam, itarathā kṛṣyādiniṣpattyanupapatteḥ || 2.193 ||
bhṛtim aparicchidya yaḥ karma kārayati taṃ praty āha |
dāpyas tu daśamaṃ bhāgaṃ vāṇijyapaśusasyataḥ |
aniścitya bhṛtiṃ yas tu kārayet sa mahīkṣitā ||
yas tu svāmī vaṇik gomī kṣetriko vā aparicchinnavetanam eva bhṛtyaṃ karma kārayati, sa tasmād vāṇijyapaśusasyalakṣaṇāt karmaṇo yal labdhaṃ tasya daśamaṃ bhāgaṃ bhṛtyāya mahīkṣitā rājñā dāpanīyaḥ || 2.194 ||
anājñaptakāriṇaṃ praty āha |
deśaṃ kālaṃ ca yo 'tīyāl lābhaṃ kuryāc ca yo 'nyathā |
tatra syāt svāminaś chando 'dhikaṃ deyaṃ kṛte 'dhike ||
yas tu bhṛtyaḥ paṇyavikrayādyucitaṃ deśaṃ kālaṃ ca paṇyavikrayādy akurvan darpādinollaṅghayet tasminn eva vā deśe kāle ca lābham anyathā vyayādyatiśayasādhyatayā hīnaṃ karoti tasmin bhṛtake bhṛtidānaṃ prati svāminaś chanda icchā bhavet, yāvad icchati tāvad dadyān na punaḥ sarvām eva bhṛtim ity arthaḥ | yadā punar deśakālābhijñatayādhiko lābhaḥ kṛtas tadā pūrvaparicchannāya bhṛter adhikam api dhanaṃ svāminā bhṛtyāya dātavyam || 2.195 ||
anekabhṛtyasādhyakarmaṇi bhṛtidānaprakāram āha |
yo yāvat kurute karma tāvat tasya tu vetanam |
ubhayor apy asādhyaṃ cet sādhye kuryād yathāśrutam ||
yadā punar ekam eva karma niyatavetanam ubhābhyāṃ kriyamāṇaṃ ubhayor apy asādhyaṃ ced vyādhyādyabhibhavād ubhābhyām api śabdād bahubhir api yadi na parisamāpitaṃ tadā yo bhṛtyo yāvat karma karoti tāvat tasmai tatkṛtakarmānusāreṇa madhyasthakalpitaṃ vetanaṃ deyaṃ na punaḥ samam | na cāvayavaśaḥ karmaṇi vetanasyāparibhāṣitatvād adānam iti mantavyam | sādhye tūbhābhyāṃ karmaṇi nirvartite yathāśrutaṃ yāvat paribhāṣitaṃ tāvad ubhābhyāṃ deyaṃ na punaḥ pratyekaṃ kṛtsnaṃ vetanaṃ nāpi karmānurūpaṃ parikalpya deyam || 2.196 ||
āyudhīyabhāravāhakau praty āha |
arājadaivikaṃ naṣṭaṃ bhāṇḍaṃ dāpyas tu vāhakaḥ |
prasthānavighnakṛc caiva pradāpyo dviguṇāṃ bhṛtim ||
na vidyate rājadaivikaṃ yasya bhāṇḍasya tat tathoktam | tad yadi prajñāhīnatayā vāhakena nāśitaṃ tadā nāśānusāreṇāsau tad bhāṇḍaṃ dāpanīyaḥ | tad āha
nāradaḥ
|
bhāṇḍaṃ vyasanam āgacched yadi vāhakadoṣataḥ |
dāpyo yat tatra naśyet tu daivarājakṛtād ṛte ||
iti |
(NSm 6.10)
yaḥ punar vivāhādyarthaṃ maṅgalavati vāsare pratiṣṭhamānasya tatprasthānaupayikaṃ karma prāg aṅgīkṛta tadānīṃ na kariṣyāmīti prasthānavighnam ācarati tadāsau dviguṇāṃ bhṛtiṃ dapyaḥ, atyantotkarṣahetukarmanirodhāt || 2.197 ||
kiṃ ca |
prakrānte saptamaṃ bhāgaṃ caturthaṃ pathi saṃtyajan |
bhṛtim ardhapathe sarvāṃ pradāpyas tyājako 'pi ca ||
prakrānte adhyavasite prasthāne svāṅgīkṛtaṃ karma yas tyajaty asau bhṛteḥ saptamaṃ bhāgaṃ dāpyaḥ |
nanu
atraiva viṣaye prasthānavighnakṛd ityādinā dviguṇabhṛtidānam uktam, idānīṃ saptamo bhāga iti virodhaḥ |
ucyate
| bhṛtyāntaropādānāvasarasaṃbhave svāṅgīkṛtaṃ karma yas tyajati tasya saptamo vibhāgaḥ | yas tu prasthānalagnasamaya eva tyajati tasya dviguṇabhṛtidānam ity avirodhaḥ | yaḥ punaḥ pathi prakrānte gamane vartamāne sati karma tyajati sa bhṛteś caturthaṃ bhāgaṃ dāpyaḥ | ardhapathe punaḥ sarvāṃ bhṛtiṃ dāpyaḥ | yas tu tyājakaḥ karmātyajantaṃ tyājayati svāmī pūrvoktapradeśeṣv asāv api pūrvoktasaptamabhāgādikaṃ bhṛtyāya dāpanīyaḥ | etac cāvyādhitādiviṣayam,
bhṛtyo 'nārto na kuryād yo darpāt karma yathocitam |
sa daṇḍyaḥ kṛṣṇalāny aṣṭau na deyaṃ tasya vetanam ||
(MDh 8.215)
iti
manu
vacanāt | yadā punar vyādhāv apagate 'ntaritadivasān parigaṇayya pūrayati tadā labhata eva vetanam,
ārtas tu kuryāt svasthaḥ san yathābhāṣitam āditaḥ |
sa dīrghasyāpi kālasya svaṃ labhetaiva vetanam ||
(MDh 8.216)
iti
manu
smaraṇāt || yas tv apagatavyādhiḥ svastha eva vālasyādinā svārabdhaṃ karmālponaṃ na karoti pareṇa vā na samāpayati tasmai vetanaṃ na deyam iti | yathāha manuḥ |
yathoktam ārtaḥ svastho vā yas tat karma na kārayet |
na tasya vetanaṃ deyam alponasyāpi karmaṇaḥ ||
iti ||
(MDh 8.217)
2.198 ||
iti vetanādānaprakaraṇam
atha dyūtasamāhvayaprakaraṇam
adhunā dyūtasamāhvayākhyaṃ vivādapadam adhikriyate | tatsvarūpaṃ ca
nāraden
ābhihitam |
akṣavadhraśalākādyair devanaṃ jihmakāritam |
paṇakrīḍāvayobhiś ca padaṃ dyūtasamāhvayam ||
iti |
(NSm 17.1)
akṣāḥ pāśakāḥ | vadhraś carmapaṭṭikā | śalākā dantādimayyo dīrghacaturasrāḥ | ādyagrahaṇāc ca turaṅgādikrīḍāsādhanaṃ karituraṅgarathādikaṃ gṛhyate | tair aprāṇibhir yad devanaṃ krīḍā paṇapūrvikā kriyate, tathā vayobhiḥ pakṣabhiḥ kukkuṭapārāvatādibhiḥ ca śabdān mallameṣamahiṣādibhiś ca prāṇibhir yā paṇapūrvikā krīḍā kriyate, tad ubhayaṃ yathākrameṇa dyūtasamāhvayākhyaṃ vivādapadam | dyūtaṃ ca samāhvayaś ca dyūtasamāhvayam | tad uktam
manunā
|
aprāṇibhir yat kriyate tal loke dyūtam ucyate |
prāṇibhiḥ kriyamāṇas tu sa vijñeyaḥ samāhvayaḥ ||
iti ||
(MDh 9.223)
tatra dyūtasabhādhikāriṇo vṛttim āha |
glahe śatikavṛddhes tu sabhikaḥ pañcakaṃ śatam |
gṛhṇīyād dhūrtakitavād itarād daśakaṃ śatam ||
parasparasaṃpratipattyā kitavaparikalpitaḥ paṇo glaha ity ucyate | tatra glahe tadāśrayā śatikā śataparimitā tad adhikaparimāṇā vā vrddhir yasyāsau śatikavṛddhis tasmād dhūrtakitavāt pañcakaṃ śatam ātmavṛttyarthaṃ sabhiko gṛhnīyāt | pañcapaṇā āyo yasmin śate tat pañcakaṃ śatam |
tad asmin vṛddhyāyalābha-
(Pāṇ 5.1.47)
ityādinā kan | jitaglahasya viṃśatitamaṃ bhāgaṃ gṛhnīyād ity arthaḥ | sabhā kitavanivāsārthā, yasyāsty asau sabhikaḥ | kalpitākṣādinikhilakrīḍopakaraṇas tadupacitadravyopajīvī sabhāpatir ucyate | itarasmāt punar api pūrṇaśatikavṛddheḥ kitavād daśakaṃ śataṃ jitadravyasya daśamaṃ bhāgaṃ gṛhnīyād iti yāvat || 2.199 ||
evaṃ kḷptavṛttinā sabhikena kiṃ kartavyam ity āha |
sa samyak pālito dadyād rājñe bhāgaṃ yathākṛtam |
jitam udgrāhayej jetre dadyāt satyaṃ vacaḥ kṣamī ||
ya evaṃ kḷptavrttir dyūtādhikārī sa rājñā dhūrtakitavebhyo rakṣitas tasmai rājñe yathā saṃpratipannam aṃśaṃ dadyāt | tathā jitaṃ yad dravyaṃ tad udgrāhayet bandhakagrahaṇenāsedhādinā ca parājitasakāśād uddharet | uddhṛtya ca tad dhanaṃ jetre jayine sabhiko dadyāt | tathā kṣamī bhūtvā satyaṃ vaco viśvāsārthaṃ dyūtakāriṇāṃ dadyāt | tad uktaṃ
naradena
|
sabhikaḥ kārayed dyūtaṃ deyaṃ dadyāc ca tatkṛtam iti |
(NSm 17.2)
2.200 ||
yadā punaḥ sabhiko dāpayituṃ na śaknoti tadā rājā dāpayed ity āha |
prāpte nṛpatinā bhāge prasiddhe dhūrtamaṇḍale |
jitaṃ sasabhike sthāne dāpayed anyathā na tu ||
prasiddhe apracchanne rājādhyakṣasamanvite sasabhike sabhikasahite kitavasamāje sabhikena ca rājābhāge datte rājā dhūrtakitavam avipratipannaṃ jitaṃ paṇaṃ dāpayet | anyathā pracchanne sabhikarahite adattarājabhāge dyūte jitapaṇaṃ jetre na dāpayet || 2.201 ||
jayaparājayavipratipattau nirṇayopāyam āha |
draṣṭāro vyavahārāṇāṃ sākṣiṇaś ca ta eva hi |
dyūtavyavahārāṇāṃ draṣṭāraḥ sabhyās ta eva kitavā eva rājñā niyoktavyāḥ | na tatra śrutādhyayanasaṃpannā ityādir niyamo 'sti | sākṣiṇaś ca dyūte dyūtakārā eva kāryāḥ | na tatra strībālavṛddhakitavetyādiniṣedho 'sti ||
kvacid dyūtaṃ niṣeddhuṃ daṇḍam āha |
rājñā sacihnaṃ nirvāsyāḥ kūṭākṣopadhidevinaḥ ||
kūṭair akṣādibhir upadhinā ca mativañcanahetunā maṇimantrauṣadhādinā ye dīvyanti tān śvapadādināṅkayitvā rājā svarāṣṭrān nirvāsayet |
nāradena
tu nirvāsane viśeṣa uktaḥ |
kūṭākṣadevinaḥ pāpān rājā rāṣṭrād vivāsayet |
kaṇṭhe 'kṣamālām āsajya sa hy eṣāṃ vinayaḥ smṛtaḥ ||
iti |
(NSm 17.6)
yāni ca
manu
vacanāni dyūtaniṣedhaparāṇi,
dyūtaṃ samāhvayaṃ caiva yaḥ kuryāt kārayeta vā |
tān sarvān ghātayed rājā śūdrāṃś ca dvijaliṅgitaḥ ||
(MDh 9.224)
ityādīni tāny api kūṭākṣadevanaviṣayatayā rājādhyakṣasabhikarahitadyūtaviṣayatayā yojyāni || 2.202 ||
kiṃ ca |
dyūtam ekamukhaṃ kāryaṃ taskarajñānakāraṇāt |
yat pūrvoktaṃ dyūtaṃ tad ekamukhaṃ ekaṃ mukhaṃ pradhānaṃ yasya dyūtasya tat tathoktaṃ kāryam | rājādhyakṣādhiṣṭhitaṃ rājñā kārayitavyam ity arthaḥ, taskarajñānakāraṇāt | taskarajñānarūpaṃ prayojanaṃ paryālocya prāyaśaś cauryārjitadhanā eva kitavā bhavanti, ataś cauravijñānārtham ekamukhaṃ kāryam ||
dyūtadharmaṃ samāhvaye 'tidiśann āha |
eṣa eva vidhir jñeyaḥ prāṇidyūte samāhvaye ||
glahe śatikavṛddheḥ
(YDh 2.199)
ityādinā yo dyūtadharma uktaḥ sa eva prāṇidyūte mallameṣamahiṣādinirvartye samāhvayasaṃjñake jñātavyaḥ || 2.203 ||
iti dyūtasamāhvayākhyaṃ prakaraṇam
atha vākpāruṣyaprakaraṇam
idānīṃ vākpāruṣyaṃ prastūyate | tallakṣaṇaṃ coktaṃ
nāradena
|
deśajātikulādīnām ākrośaṃ nyaṅgasaṃyutam |
yad vacaḥ pratikūlārthaṃ vākpāruṣyaṃ tad ucyate |
iti |
(NSm 15–16.1)
deśādīnām ākrośaṃ nyaṅgasaṃyutam | uccair bhāṣaṇam ākrośaḥ, nyaṅgam avadyaṃ tadubhayayuktaṃ yat pratikūlārtham udvegajananārthaṃ vākyaṃ tad vākpāruṣyaṃ kathyate | tatra kalahapriyāḥ khalu gauḍā iti deśākrośaḥ | nitāntaṃ lolupāḥ khalu viprā iti jātyākrośaḥ | krūracaritā nanu vaiśvāmitrā iti kulākṣepaḥ | ādigrahaṇāt svavidyāśilpādinindayā vidvacchilpādiparuṣākṣepo gṛhyate | tasya ca daṇḍatāratamyārthaṃ niṣṭhurādibhedena traividhyam abhidhāya tallakṣaṇaṃ
tenai
voktaṃ |
niṣṭhurāślīlatīvratvād api tat trividhaṃ smṛtam |
gauravānukramāt tasya daṇḍo 'pi syāt kramād guruḥ ||
sākṣepaṃ niṣṭhuraṃ jñeyam aślīlaṃ nyaṅgasaṃyutam |
patanīyair upākrośais tīvram āhur manīṣiṇaḥ ||
iti |
(NSm 15–16.2–3)
tatra dhiṅ mūrkhaṃ jālmam ityādi sākṣepam | atra nyaṅgam ity asabhyam | avadyaṃ bhaginyādigamanaṃ tadyuktam aślīlam | surāpo 'sītyādimahāpātakādyākrośair yuktaṃ vacastīvram ||
tatra niṣṭhurākrośe savarṇaviṣaye daṇḍam āha |
satyāsatyānyathāstotrair nyūnāṅgendriyarogiṇām |
kṣepaṃ karoti ced daṇḍyaḥ paṇān ardhatrayodaśān ||
nyūnāṅgāḥ karacaraṇādivikalāḥ | nyūnendriyā netraśrotrādirahitāḥ | rogiṇo duścarmaprabhṛtayaḥ | teṣāṃ satyenāsatyenānyathāstotreṇa ca nindārthayā stutyā | yatra netrayugalahīna eṣo 'ndha ity ucyate tat satyam | yatra punaś cakṣuṣmān evāndha ity ucyate tad asatyam | yatra vikṛtākṛtir eva darśanīyas tvam asīty ucyate tad anyathāstotram | evaṃvidhair yaḥ kṣepaṃ nirbhartsanaṃ karoty asau ardhādhikatrayodaśapaṇān daṇḍanīyaḥ |
kāṇaṃ vāpy athavā khañjam anyaṃ vāpi tathāvidham |
tathyenāpi bruvan dāpyo daṇḍaṃ kārṣāpaṇāvaram ||
(MDh 8.274)
iti yan
manu
vacanaṃ tad atidurvṛttavarṇaviṣayam | yadā punaḥ putrādayo mātrādīn śapanti tadā śataṃ daṇḍanīyā iti
tenai
voktam |
mātaraṃ pitaraṃ jāyāṃ bhrātaraṃ śvaśuraṃ gurum |
ākṣārayañ śataṃ dāpyaḥ panthānaṃ cādadad guroḥ ||
iti |
(MDh 8.275)
eta ca sāparādheṣu mātrādiṣu guruṣu niraparādhāyāṃ ca jāyāyāṃ draṣṭavyam || 2.204 ||
aślīlākṣepe daṇḍam āha |
abhigantāsmi bhaginīṃ mātaraṃ vā taveti ha |
śapantaṃ dāpayed rājā pañcaviṃśatikaṃ damam ||
tvadīyāṃ bhaginīṃ mātaraṃ vā abhigantāsmi
iti śapantaṃ anyāṃ vā tvajjāyām abhigantety evaṃ śapantaṃ rājā pañcaviṃśatikaṃ paṇānāṃ pañcādhikā viṃśatir yasmin daṇḍe sa tathoktas taṃ damaṃ dāpayet || 2.205 ||
evaṃ samānaguṇeṣu varṇiṣu daṇḍam abhidhāya viṣamaguṇeṣu daṇḍaṃ pratipādayitum āha |
ardho 'dhameṣu dviguṇaḥ parastrīṣūttameṣu ca |
adhameṣv ākṣeptrāpeṣayā nyūnavṛttādiguṇeṣv ardho daṇḍaḥ | pūrvavākye pañcaviṃśateḥ prakṛtatvāt tadapekṣārdhaḥ sārdhadvādaśapaṇātmako draṣṭavyaḥ | parabhāryāsu punar aviśeṣeṇa dviguṇaḥ pañcaviṃśatyapekṣayaiva pañcāśatpaṇātmako veditavyaḥ | tathottameṣu ca svāpekṣayādhikaśrutavṛtteṣu daṇḍaḥ pañcāśatpaṇātmaka eva ||
varṇānāṃ mūrdhāvasiktādīnāṃ ca parasparākṣepe daṇḍakalpanām āha |
daṇḍapraṇayanaṃ kāryaṃ varṇajātyuttarādharaiḥ ||
varṇā brāhmaṇādayaḥ | jātayo mūrdhāvasiktādyāḥ | varṇāś ca jātayaś ca varṇajātayaḥ | uttarāś ca adharāś ca uttarādharāḥ, varṇajātayaś ca te uttarādharāś ca varṇajātyuttarādharāḥ, taiḥ varṇajātyuttarādharaiḥ parasparam ākṣepe kriyamāṇe daṇḍasya praṇayanaṃ prakarṣeṇa nayanam ūhanaṃ veditavyam | tac ca daṇḍakalpanam uttarādharair iti viśeṣeṇopādānād uttarādharabhāvāpekṣayaiva kartavyam ity avagamyate | yathā mūrdhāvasiktaṃ brāhmaṇād dhīnaṃ kṣatriyād utkṛṣṭaṃ cākruśya brāhmaṇaḥ kṣatriyākṣepanimittāt prañcāśatpaṇadaṇḍāt kiṃcidadhikaṃ pañca saptatyātmakaṃ daṇḍam arhati, kṣatriyo 'pi tam ākruśya brāhmaṇākṣepanimittāc chatadaṇḍādhīnaṃ pañcasaptatim eva daṇḍam arhati | mūrdhāvasikto 'pi tāv ākruśya tam eva daṇḍam arhati | mūrdhāvasiktāmbaṣṭhayoḥ parasparākṣepe brāhmaṇakṣatriyayoḥ parasparākrośanimittakau yathākrameṇa daṇḍau veditavyau | evam anyatrāpy ūhanīyam || 2.206 ||
evaṃ savarṇaviṣaye daṇḍam abhidhāya varṇānām eva pratilomānulomākṣepe daṇḍam āha |
prātilomyāpavādeṣu dviguṇatriguṇā damāḥ |
varṇānām ānulomyena tasmād ardhārdhahānitaḥ ||
apavādā adhikṣepāḥ | prātilomyenāpavādāḥ prātilomyāpavādās teṣu brāhmaṇākrośakāriṇoḥ kṣatriyavaiśyayor yathākrameṇa pūrvavākyād dviguṇapadopāttapañcāśatpaṇāpekṣayā dviguṇāḥ śatapaṇāḥ, triguṇāḥ sārdhaśatapaṇā daṇḍā veditavyāḥ | śūdrasya brāhmaṇākrośe tāḍanaṃ jihvācchedanaṃ vā bhavati | yathāha
manuḥ
|
śataṃ brāhmaṇam ākruśya kṣatriyo daṇḍam arhati |
vaiśyo 'dhyardhaśataṃ dve vā śūdras tu vadham arhati ||
iti |
(MDh 8.267)
viṭśūdrayor api kṣatriyād anantaraikāntarayos tulyanyāyatayā śatam adhyardhaśataṃ ca yathākrameṇa kṣatriyākrośe veditavyam | śūdrasya ca vaiśyākrośe śatam | ānulomyena tu varṇānāṃ kṣatriyaviṭśūdrāṇāṃ brāhmaṇenākrośe kṛte tasmād brāhmaṇākrośanimittāc chataparimitāt kṣatriyadaṇḍāt prativarṇam ardhasyārdhasya hāniṃ kṛtvāvaśiṣṭaṃ pañcāśatpañcaviṃśatisārdhadvādaśapaṇātmakaṃ yathākramaṃ brāhmaṇo daṇḍanīyaḥ | tad uktaṃ
manunā
|
pañcāśad brāhmaṇo daṇḍyaḥ kṣatriyasyābhiśaṃsane |
vaiśye syād ardhapañcāśac chūdre dvādaśako damaḥ |
| iti ||
(MDh 8.268)
kṣatriyeṇa vaiśye śūdre vākruṣṭe yathākramaṃ pañcāśatpañcaviṃśatikau damau | vaiśyasya ca śūdrākrośe pañcāśad ity ūhanīyam,
brāhmaṇarājanyavat kṣatriyavaiśyayoḥ
(GDh 12.14)
iti
gautama
smaraṇāt,
viṭśūdrayor evam eva svajātiṃ prati tattvataḥ
(MDh 8.277)
iti
manu
smaraṇāc ca || 2.207 ||
punar niṣṭurākṣepam adhikṛtyāha |
bāhugrīvānetrasakthivināśe vācike damaḥ |
śatyas tadardhikaḥ pādanāsākarṇakarādiṣu ||
bāhvādīnāṃ pratyekaṃ vināśe vācike vācā pratipādite
tava bāhū chinadmi
ity evaṃrūpe śatyaḥ śataparimito daṇḍo veditavyaḥ | pādanāsākarṇakarādiṣu ādigrahaṇāt sphigādiṣu vācike vināśe tadardhikaḥ tasya śatasyārdhaṃ tadardhaṃ tad yasyāsty asau tadardhikaḥ pañcāśatpaṇiko daṇḍo veditavyaḥ || 2.208 ||
kiṃ ca |
aśaktas tu vadann evaṃ daṇḍanīyaḥ paṇān daśa |
tathā śaktaḥ pratibhuvaṃ dāpyaḥ kṣemāya tasya tu ||
yaḥ punar jvarādinā kṣīṇaśaktis
tvadbāhvādyaṅgabhaṅgaṃ karomi
ity evaṃ śapaty asau daśa paṇān daṇḍanīyaḥ | yaḥ punaḥ samarthaḥ kṣīṇaśaktiṃ pūrvavad ākṣipaty asau pūrvoktaśatādidaṇḍottarakālaṃ tasyāśaktasya kṣemārthaṃ pratibhuvaṃ dāpanīyaḥ || 2.209 ||
tīvrākrośe daṇḍam āha |
patanīyakṛte kṣepe daṇḍo madhyamasāhasaḥ |
upapātakayukte tu dāpyaḥ prathamasāhasam ||
pātityahetubhir brahmahatyādibhir varṇinām ākṣepe kṛte madhyamasāhasaṃ daṇḍaḥ | upapātakasaṃyukte punar goghnastvam asīty evamādirūpe kṣepe prathamasāhasaṃ daṇḍanīyaḥ || 2.210 ||
kiṃ ca |
traividyanṛpadevānāṃ kṣepa uttamasāhasaḥ |
madhyamo jātipūgānāṃ prathamo grāmadeśayoḥ ||
traividyāḥ vedatrayasaṃpannās teṣāṃ rājñāṃ devānāṃ ca kṣepe uttamasāhaso daṇḍaḥ | ye punar brāhmaṇamūrdhāvasiktādijātīnāṃ pūgāḥ saṃghās teṣām ākṣepe madhyamasāhaso daṇḍaḥ | grāmadeśayoḥ pratyekam ākṣepe prathamasāhaso daṇḍo veditavyaḥ || 2.211 ||
iti vākpāruṣyaṃ nāma vivādapadaprakaraṇam
atha daṇḍapāruṣyaprakaraṇam
saṃprati daṇḍapāruṣyaṃ prastūyate | tatsvarūpaṃ ca
nāradeno
ktam |
paragātreṣv abhidroho hastapādāyudhādibhiḥ |
bhasmādibhiś copaghāto daṇḍapāruṣyam ucyate ||
iti |
(NSm 15–16.4)
paragātreṣu sthāvarajaṅgamātmakadravyeṣu hastapādāyudhair ādigrahaṇād grāvādibhir yo 'bhidroho hiṃsanaṃ duḥkhotpādanaṃ tathā bhasmanā ādigrahaṇād rajaḥpaṅkapurīṣādyaiś ca ya upahgātaḥ saṃsparśanarūpaṃ manoduḥkhotpādanaṃ tad ubhayaṃ daṇḍapāruṣyam | daṇḍyate 'neneti daṇḍo deyas tena yat pāruṣyaṃ viruddhācaraṇaṃ jaṅgamāder dravyasya tad daṇḍapāruṣyam | tasya cāvagoraṇādikāraṇabhedena traividyam abhidhāya hīnamadhyamottamadravyarūpakarmatraividyāt punas traividyaṃ
tena
ivoktam |
tasyāpi dṛṣṭaṃ traividyaṃ hīnamadhyottamakramāt |
avagoraṇaniḥsaṅgapātanakṣatadarśanaiḥ ||
hīnamadhyottamānāṃ ca dravyāṇāṃ samatikramāt |
trīṇy eva sāhasāny āhus tatra kaṇṭakaśodhanam ||
iti |
(NSm 15–16.5–6)
niḥsaṅgapātanaṃ niḥśaṅgapraharaṇaṃ | trīṇy eva sāhasāni tripakārāṇy eva | sahasā kṛtāni daṇḍapāruṣyāṇīty arthaḥ | tathā vāgdaṇḍapāruṣyayor ubhayor api dvayoḥ pravṛttakalahayor madhye yaḥ kṣamate tasya na kevalaṃ daṇḍābhāvaḥ kiṃ tu pūjya eva | tathā pūrvaṃ kalahe pravṛttasya daṇḍagurutvam | kalahe ca baddhavairānusandhātur eva daṇḍabhāktvam | tathā tayor dvayor aparādhaviśeṣāparijñāne daṇḍaḥ samaḥ | tathā śvapacādibhir āryāṇām aparādhe kṛte sajjanā eva daṇḍadāpane 'dhikāriṇaḥ, teṣām aśakyatve tān rājā ghātayed eva, nārthaṃ gṛhnīyād ity evaṃ pañca prakārā vidhayas
tenai
voktāḥ |
vidhiḥ pañcavidhas tūkta etayor ubhayor api |
pāruṣye sati saṃrambhād utpanne kruddhayor dvayoḥ ||
sa manyate yaḥ kṣamate daṇḍabhāgyo 'tivartate |
pūrvam ākṣārayed yas tu niyataṃ syāt sa doṣabhāk ||
pañcādyaḥ so 'py asatkārī pūrve tu vinayo guruḥ |
dvayor āpannayos tulyam anubadhnāti yaḥ punaḥ ||
sa tayor daṇḍam āpnoti pūrvo vā yadi vetaraḥ |
pāruṣyadoṣāvṛtayor yugapatsaṃpravṛttayoḥ ||
viśeṣaś cen na lakṣyate vinayaḥ syāt samastayoḥ |
śvapākaṣaṇḍacaṇḍālavyaṅgeṣu vadhavṛttiṣu ||
hastipavrātyadāseṣu gurvācāryanṛpeṣu ca |
maryādātikrame sadyo ghāta evānuśāsanam ||
yam eva hy ativarterann ete santaṃ janaṃ nṛṣu |
sa eva vinayaṃ kuryān nūnaṃ vinayabhāṅ nṛpaḥ ||
malā hy ete manuṣyāṇāṃ dhanam eṣāṃ malātmakam |
atas tān ghātayed rājā nārthadaṇḍena daṇḍayet ||
iti ||
(NSm 15–16.7–15)
evaṃbhūtadaṇḍapāruṣyanirṇayapūrvakatvād daṇḍapraṇayanasya tatsvarūpasaṃdehe nirṇayahetum āha |
asākṣikahate cihnair yuktibhiś cāgamena ca |
draṣṭavyo vyavahāras tu kūṭacihnakṛto bhayāt ||
yadā kaścid rahasy aham anena hata iti rājñe nivedayati tadā cihnair varṇādisvarūpagatair liṅgair yuktyā kāraṇaprayojanaparyālocanātmikayā āgamena janapravādena caśabdād divyena vā kūṭacihnakṛtasaṃbhāvanābhayāt parīkṣā kāryā || 2.212 ||
evaṃ niścite sādhanaviśeṣeṇa daṇḍaviśeṣam āha |
bhasmapaṅkarajaḥsparśe daṇḍo daśapaṇaḥ smṛtaḥ |
amedhyapārṣṇiniṣṭhyūtasparśane dviguṇas tataḥ ||
sameṣv evaṃ parastrīṣu dviguṇas tūttameṣu ca |
hīneṣv ardhadamo mohamadādibhir adaṇḍanam ||
bhasmanā paṅkena reṇunā vā yaḥ paraṃ sparśayaty asau daśapaṇaṃ daṇḍaṃ dāpyaḥ | amedhyam ity aśruśleṣmanakhakeśakarṇaviṭdūṣikābhuktocchiṣṭādikaṃ ca gṛhyate | pārṣṇiḥ pādasya paścimo bhāgaḥ | niṣṭhyūtaṃ mukhaniḥsāritaṃ jalam | taiḥ sparśane tataḥ pūrvād daśapaṇād dviguṇo viṃśatipaṇo daṇḍo veditavyaḥ || purīṣādisparśane punaḥ
kātyāyanena
viśeṣa uktaḥ |
chardimūtrapurīṣādyair āpādyaḥ sa caturguṇaḥ |
ṣaḍguṇaḥ kāyamadhye syān mūrghni tv aṣṭaguṇaḥ smṛtaḥ ||
iti |
(KSm 784)
ādyagrahaṇād vasāśukrāsṛṅmajjāno gṛhyante | evaṃbhūtaḥ pūrvokto daṇḍaḥ savarṇaviṣaye draṣṭavyaḥ, parabhāryāsu cāviśeṣeṇa | tathottameṣu svāpekṣayādhikaśrutavṛtteṣu pūrvoktād daśapaṇād viṃśatipaṇāc ca daṇḍād dviguṇo daṇḍo veditavyaḥ | hīneṣu svāpekṣayā nyūnavṛttaśrutādiṣu pūrvoktasyārdhadamaḥ pañcapaṇo daśapaṇaś ca veditavyaḥ | mohaś cittavaikalyam | mado madyapānajanyo 'vasthāviśeṣaḥ | ādigrahaṇād grahāveśādikam | etair yuktena bhasmādisparśane kṛte 'pi daṇḍo na kartavyaḥ || 2.213 || 2.214 ||
prātilomyāparādhe daṇḍam āha |
viprapīḍākaraṃ chedyam aṅgam abrāhmaṇasya tu |
udgūrṇe prathamo daṇḍaḥ saṃsparśe tu tadardhikaḥ ||
brāhmaṇānāṃ pīḍākaram abrāhmaṇasya kṣatriyāder yad aṅgaṃ karacaraṇādikaṃ tac chettavyam | kṣatriyavaiśyayor api pīḍāṃ kurvataḥ śūdrasyāṅgacchedanam eva |
yena kenacid aṅgena hiṃsyāc chreyāṃsam antyajaḥ |
chettavyaṃ tat tad evāsya tan manor anuśāsanam ||
iti |
(MDh 8.279)
dvijātimātrasyāparādhe śūdrasyāṇgacchedavidhānād vaiśyasyāpi kṣatriyāpakāriṇo 'yam eva daṇḍas tulyanyāyatvāt | udgūrṇe vadhārtham udyate śastrādike prathamasāhaso daṇḍo veditavyaḥ | śūdrasya punar udgūrṇe 'pi hastādicchedanam eva,
pāṇim udyamya daṇḍaṃ vā pāṇicchedanam arhati |
(MDh 8.280)
iti
manu
smaraṇāt || udgūraṇārthaṃ śastrādisparśane tu tadardhikaḥ prathamasāhasād ardhadaṇḍo veditavyaḥ || bhasmādisaṃsparśe punaḥ kṣatriyavaiśyayoḥ
prātilomyāpavādeṣu dviguṇatriguṇā damāḥ
(YDh 2.207)
iti vākpāruṣyoktanyāyena kalpayam | śūdrasya tatrāpi hastaccheda eva,
avaniṣṭhīvato darpād dvāv oṣṭhau chedayen nṛpaḥ |
avamūtrayato meḍhram avaśardhayato gudam ||
(MDh 8.282)
iti
manu
smaraṇāt || 2.214 ||
evaṃ prātilomyāparādhe daṇḍam abhidhāya, punaḥ sajātim adhikṛtyāha |
udgūrṇe hastapāde tu daśaviṃśatikau damau |
parasparaṃ tu sarveṣāṃ śastre madhyamasāhasaḥ ||
haste pāde vā tāḍanārtham udgūrṇe yathākramaṃ daśapaṇo viṃśatipaṇaś ca daṇḍo veditavyaḥ | parasparavadhārthaṃ śāstre udgūrṇe sarveṣāṃ varṇināṃ madhyamasāhaso daṇḍaḥ || 2.216 ||
kiṃ ca |
pādakeśāṃśukakarolluñcaneṣu paṇān daśa |
pīḍākarṣāṃśukāveṣṭapādādhyāse śataṃ damaḥ ||
pādakeśavastrakarāṇām anyatamaṃ gṛhītvā ya ulluñcati jhaṭity ākarṣayaty asau daśapaṇān daṇḍyaḥ | pīḍā ca karṣaś cāṃśukāveṣtaś ca pādādhyāsaś ca pīḍākarṣāṃśukāveṣṭapādādhyāsaṃ tasmin samuccite śataṃ daṇḍyaḥ | etad uktaṃ bhavati | aṃśukenāveṣṭya gāḍham āpīḍyākṛṣya ca yaḥ pādena ghaṭṭayati taṃ śataṃ paṇān dāpayed iti || 2.217 ||
kiṃ ca |
śoṇitena vinā duḥkhaṃ kurvan kāṣṭhādibhir naraḥ |
dvātriṃśataṃ paṇān daṇḍyo dviguṇaṃ darśane 'sṛjaḥ ||
yaḥ punaḥ śoṇitaṃ yathā na dṛśyate tathā mṛdutāḍanaṃ kāṣṭaloṣṭādibhiḥ karoty asau dvātriṃśataṃ paṇān daṇḍyaḥ || yadā punar gāḍhatāḍanena lohitaṃ dṛśyate tadā dvātriṃśato dviguṇaṃ catuḥṣaṣtipaṇān daṇḍanīyaḥ | tvaṅmāṃsāsthibhede punar viśeṣo
manunā
darśitaḥ |
tvagbhedakaḥ śataṃ daṇḍyo lohitasya ca darśakaḥ |
māṃsabhettā tu ṣaṇniṣkān pravāsyas tv asthibhedakaḥ ||
iti ||
(MDh 8.284)
2.218 ||
kiṃ ca |
karapādadato bhaṅge chedane karṇanāsayoḥ |
madhyo daṇḍo vraṇodbhede mṛtakalpahate tathā ||
karapādadantasya pratyekaṃ bhaṅge karṇanāsasya ca pratyekaṃ chedane rūḍhavraṇasyodbhedane mṛtakalpo yathā bhavati tathā hate tāḍite madhyamasāhaso veditavyaḥ | anubandhādinā viṣayasya sāmyamatrāpādanīyam || 2.219 ||
kiṃ ca |
ceṣṭābhojanavāgrodhe netrādipratibhedane |
kandharābāhusakthnāṃ ca bhaṅge madhyamasāhasaḥ ||
gamanabhojanabhāṣaṇanirodhe netrasya ādigrahaṇāj jihvāyāś ca pratibhedane | kandharā grīvā, bāhuḥ prasiddhaḥ, sakthi ūrus teṣāṃ pratyekaṃ bhañjane madhyamasāhaso daṇḍaḥ || 2.220 ||
api ca |
ekaṃ ghnatāṃ bahūnāṃ ca yathoktād dviguṇo damaḥ |
yadā punar bahavo militā ekasyāṅgabhaṅgādikaṃ kurvanti tadā yasmin yasmin aparādhe yo yo daṇḍa uktas tatra tasmād dviguṇo daṇḍaḥ pratyekaṃ veditavyaḥ | atikrūratvāt teṣāṃ prātilomyānulomyāparādhayor apy etasyaiva savarṇaviṣaye 'bhihitasya daṇḍajātasya vākpāruṣyoktakrameṇa hāniṃ vṛddhiṃ ca kalpayet,
vākpāruṣye ya evoktaḥ pratilomyānulomataḥ |
sa eva daṇḍapāruṣye dāpyo rājñā yathākramam ||
(KSm 786)
iti
smaraṇāt
||
kiṃ ca |
kalahāpahṛtaṃ deyaṃ daṇḍaś ca dviguṇas tataḥ ||
kalahe vartamāne yad yenāpahṛtaṃ tat tena pratyarpaṇīyam | apahṛtadravyād dviguṇaś cāpahāranimitto daṇḍo deyaḥ || 2.221 ||
kiṃ ca |
duḥkham utpādayed yas tu sa samutthānajaṃ vyayam |
dāpyo daṇḍaṃ ca yo yasmin kalahe samudāhṛtaḥ ||
yo yasya tāḍanād duḥkham utpādayet sa tasya vraṇaropaṇādau auṣadhārthaṃ pathyārthaṃ ca yo vyayaḥ kriyate taṃ dadyāt | samutthānaṃ vraṇaropaṇam | yasmin kalahe yo daṇḍas taṃ ca dadyān na punaḥ samutthānajavyayamātram || 2.222 ||
paragātrābhidrohe daṇḍam uktvānantaraṃ bahiraṅgārthanāśe daṇḍam āha |
abhighāte tathā chede bhede kuḍyāvapātane |
paṇān dāpyaḥ pañca daśa viṃśatiṃ tadvyayaṃ tathā ||
mudgarādinā kuḍyasyābhighāte vidāraṇe dvidhākaraṇe ca yathākramaṃ pañcapaṇo daśapaṇo viṃśatipaṇaś ca daṇḍo veditavyaḥ | avapātane punaḥ kuḍyasyaite trayo daṇḍāḥ samuccitā grāhyāḥ | punaḥ kuḍyasaṃpādanārthaṃ ca dhanaṃ svāmine dadyāt || 2.223 ||
api ca |
duḥkhotpādi gṛhe dravyaṃ kṣipan prāṇaharaṃ tathā |
ṣoḍaśādyaḥ paṇān dāpyo dvitīyo madhyamaṃ damam ||
paragṛhe duḥkhajanakaṃ kaṇṭakādi dravyaṃ prakṣipan ṣoḍaśapaṇān daṇḍyaḥ | prāṇaharaṃ punar viṣabhujaṅgādikaṃ prakṣipan madhyamasāhasaṃ daṇḍyaḥ || 2.224 ||
paśvabhidrohe daṇḍam āha |
duḥkhe ca śoṇitotpāde śākhāṅgacchedane tathā |
daṇḍaḥ kṣudrapaśūnāṃ tu dvipaṇaprabhṛtiḥ kramāt ||
kṣudrāṇāṃ paśunām ajāvikahariṇaprāyāṇāṃ tāḍanena duḥkhotpādane asṛkstrāvaṇe śākhāṅgacchedane, śākhāśabdena cātra prāṇasaṃcārarahitaṃ śṛṅgādikaṃ lakṣyate, aṅgāni karacaraṇaprabhṛtīni, śākhā cāṅgaṃ ca śākhāṅgaṃ, tasya chedane dvipaṇaprabhṛtirdaṇḍaḥ | dvau paṇau yasya daṇḍasya sa dvipaṇaḥ | dvipaṇaḥ prabhṛtir ādir yasya daṇḍagaṇasyāsau dvipaṇaprabhṛtiḥ | sa ca daṇḍagaṇo dvipaṇaś catuḥpaṇaḥ ṣaṭpaṇo 'ṣṭapaṇa ityevaṃrūpo na punar dvipaṇas tripaṇaś catuṣpaṇaḥ pañcapaṇa iti | katham iti ced, ucyate | aparādhagurutvāt tāvat prathamadaṇḍād gurutaram uparitanaṃ daṇḍatritayam avagamyate | tatra cāśrutatritvādisaṃkhyāśrayaṇād varaṃ śrutidvisaṃkhyāyā evābhyāsāśrayaṇena gurutvasaṃpādanam iti niravadyam || 2.224 ||
kiṃ ca |
liṅgasya chedane mṛtyau madhyamo mūlyam eva ca |
mahāpaśūnām eteṣu sthāneṣu dviguṇo damaḥ ||
teṣāṃ kṣudrapaśūnaṃ liṅgachedane maraṇe ca madhyamasāhaso daṇḍaḥ | svāmine ca mūlyaṃ dadyāt | mahāpaśūnāṃ punar gogajavājiprabhṛtīnām eteṣu sthāneṣu tāḍanalohitasrāvaṇādiṣu nimitteṣu pūrvoktād daṇḍād dviguṇo daṇḍo veditavyaḥ || 2.226 ||
sthāvarābhidrohe daṇḍam āha |
prarohiśākhināṃ śākhāskandhasarvavidāraṇe |
upajīvyadrumāṇāṃ ca viṃśater dviguṇo damaḥ ||
prarohā aṅkurās tadvantyaḥ śākhāḥ prarohiṇyaḥ yāś chinnāḥ punar uptāḥ pratikāṇḍaṃ prarohanti tāḥ śākhā yeṣāṃ vaṭādīnāṃ te prarohiśākhinas teṣāṃ śākhācchedane | yato mūlaśākhā nirgacchanti sa skandhas tasya chedane samūlavṛkṣacchedane ca yathākramaṃ viṃśatipaṇadaṇḍād ārabhya pūrvasmāt pūrvasmād uttarottaro daṇḍo dviguṇaḥ | etad uktaṃ bhavati | viṃśatipaṇaś catvāriṃśatpaṇo 'śītipaṇa ity evaṃ trayo daṇḍā yathākramaṃ śākhācchedanādiṣv aparādheṣu bhavantīti | aprarohiśākhinām apy upajīvyavṛkṣāṇām āmrādīnāṃ pūrvokteṣu sthāneṣu pūrvoktā eva daṇḍā anupajīvyāprarohiśākhiṣu punar vṛkṣeṣu kalpyāḥ || 2.227 ||
vṛkṣaviśeṣaṃ praty āha |
caityaśmaśānasīmāsu puṇyasthāne surālaye |
jātadrumāṇāṃ dviguṇo damo vṛkṣe ca viśrute ||
caityādiṣu jātānāṃ vṛkṣāṇāṃ śākhācchedanādiṣu pūrvoktād daṇḍād dviguṇaḥ | viśrute ca pippalapalāśādike dviguṇo daṇḍaḥ || 2.228 ||
gulmādīn praty āha |
gulmagucchakṣupalatāpratānauṣadhivīrudhām |
pūrvasmṛtād ardhadaṇḍaḥ sthāneṣūkteṣu kartane ||
gulmā anatidīrganibiḍalatā mālatyādayaḥ | gucchā avallīrūpā asaralaprāyāḥ kuraṇṭakādayaḥ | kṣupāḥ karavīrādayaḥ saralaprāyāḥ | latā dīrghayāyinyo drākṣātimuktāprabhṛtayaḥ | pratānāḥ kāṇḍapraroharahitāḥ saralayāyinyaḥ sārivāprabhṛtayaḥ | oṣadhyaḥ phalapākāvasānāḥ śāliprabhṛtayaḥ | vīrudhaḥ chinnā api yā vividhaṃ prarohanti tāḥ guḍūcīprabhṛtayaḥ | eteṣāṃ pūrvokteṣu sthāneṣu vikartane chedane pūrvoktād daṇḍād ardhadaṇḍo veditavyaḥ || 2.229 ||
iti daṇḍapāruṣyaprakaraṇam
atha sāhasaprakaraṇam
saṃprati sāhasaṃ nāma vivādapadaṃ vyācikhyāsus tallakṣaṇaṃ tāvad āha |
sāmānyadravyaprasabhaharaṇāt sāhasaṃ smṛtam |
sāmānyasya sādhāraṇasya yatheṣtaṃ viniyogānarhatvāviśeṣeṇa parakīyasya vā dravyasyāpaharaṇaṃ sāhasam | kutaḥ | prasabhaharaṇāt prasahya haraṇāt | balāvaṣṭambhena haraṇād iti yāvat | etad uktaṃ bhavati | rājadaṇḍaṃ janakrośaṃ collaṅghya rājapuruṣetarajanasamakṣaṃ yat kiṃcin māraṇaharaṇaparadārapradharṣaṇādikaṃ kriyate tat sarvaṃ sāhasam iti sāhasalakṣaṇam | ataḥ sādhāraṇadhanaparadhanayor haraṇasyāpi balāvaṣṭambhena kriyamāṇatvāt sāhasatvam iti |
nāraden
āpi sāhasasya svarūpaṃ vivṛtam |
sahasā kriyate karma yat kiṃcid baladarpitaiḥ |
tat sāhasam iti proktaṃ saho balam ihocyate ||
iti |
(NSm 14.1)
tad idaṃ sāhasaṃ cauryavāgdaṇḍapāruṣyastrīsaṃgrahaṇīṣu vyāsaktam api baladarpāvaṣṭambhopādhito bhidyate iti daṇḍātirekārthaṃ pṛthagabhidhānam | tasya ca daṇḍavaicitryapratipādanārthaṃ prathamādibhedena traividyam abhidhāya tallakṣaṇaṃ
tenai
va vivṛtaṃ |
tat punas trividhaṃ jñeyaṃ prathamaṃ madhyamaṃ tathā |
uttamaṃ ceti śāstreṣu tasyoktaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ pṛthak ||
phalamūlodakādīnāṃ kṣetropakaraṇasya ca |
bhaṅgākṣepopamardādyaiḥ prathamaṃ sāhasaṃ smṛtam ||
vāsaḥpaśvannapānānām gṛhopakaraṇasya ca |
etenaiva prakāreṇa madhyamaṃ sāhasaṃ smṛtam ||
vyāpādo viṣaśastrādyaiḥ paradārapradharṣaṇam |
prāṇoparodhi yac cānyad uktam uttamasāhasam ||
tasya daṇḍaḥ kriyāpekṣaḥ prathamasya śatāvaraḥ |
madhyamasya tu śāstrajñair dṛṣṭaḥ pañcaśatāvaraḥ ||
uttame sāhase daṇḍaḥ sahasrāvara iṣate |
vadhaḥ sarvasvaharaṇaṃ purān nirvāsanāṅkane |
tadaṅgaccheda ity ukto daṇḍa uttamasāhase ||
iti ||
(NSm 14.2–7)
vadhādayaś cāparādhatāratamyād uttamasāhase samastā vyastā vā yojyāḥ ||
tatra paradravyāpaharaṇarūpe sāhase daṇḍam āha |
tanmūlyād dviguṇo daṇḍo nihnave tu caturguṇaḥ ||
tasyāpahṛtadravyasya mūlyāt dviguṇo daṇḍaḥ | yaḥ punaḥ sāhasaṃ kṛtvā nāham akārṣam iti nihnute tasya mūlyāc caturguṇo daṇḍo bhavati | etasmād eva viśeṣadaṇḍavidhānāt prathamasāhasādisāmānyadaṇḍavidhānam apahāravyatiriktaviṣayaṃ gamyate || 2.230 ||
sāhasikasya prayojayitāraṃ praty āha |
yaḥ sāhasaṃ kārayati sa dāpyo dviguṇaṃ damam |
yaś caivam uktvāhaṃ dātā kārayet sa caturguṇam ||
yas tu
sāhasaṃ kuru
ity evam uktvā kārayaty asau sāhasikād daṇḍād dviguṇaṃ daṇḍaṃ dāpyaḥ | yaḥ punaḥ
ahaṃ tubhyaṃ dhanaṃ dāsyāmi, tvaṃ kuru
ity evam uktvā sāhasaṃ kārayati, sa caturguṇaṃ daṇḍaṃ dāpyo 'nubandhātiśayāt || 2.231 ||
sāhasikaviśeṣaṃ praty āha |
arghyākṣepātikramakṛd bhrātṛbhāryāprahārakaḥ |
saṃdiṣṭasyāpradātā ca samudragṛhabhedakṛt ||
sāmantakulikādīnām apakārasya kārakaḥ |
pañcāśatpaṇiko daṇḍa eṣām iti viniścayaḥ ||
arghyasyārghārhasyācāryāder ākṣepam ājñātikramaṃ ca yaḥ karoti, yaś ca bhrātṛbhāryāṃ tāḍayati tathā saṃdiṣṭasya pratiśrutasyārthasyāpradātā yaś ca mudritaṃ gṛham udghāṭayati tathā svagṛhe kṣetrādisaṃsaktagṛhakṣetrādisvāmināṃ kulikānāṃ svakulodbhavānāṃ ādi grahaṇāt svagrāmyasvadeśīyānāṃ ca yo 'pakartā, te sarve pañcāśatpaṇaparimitena daṇḍena daṇḍanīyāḥ || 2.232 || 2.233 ||
kiṃ ca |
svacchandavidhavāgāmī vikruṣṭe 'nabhidhāvakaḥ |
akāraṇe ca vikroṣṭā caṇḍālaś cottamān spṛśet ||
śūdrapravrajitānāṃ ca daive pitrye ca bhojakaḥ |
ayuktaṃ śapathaṃ kurvann ayogyo yogyakarmakṛt ||
vṛṣakṣudrapaśūnāṃ ca puṃstvasya pratighātakṛt |
sādhāraṇasyāpalāpī dāsīgarbhavināśakṛt ||
pitṛputrasvasṛbhrātṛdaṃpatyācāryaśiṣyakāḥ |
eṣām apatitānyonyatyāgī ca śatadaṇḍabhāk ||
niyogaṃ vinā yaḥ svecchayā vidhavāṃ gacchati. caurādibhayākulair vikruṣṭe ca yaḥ śakto 'pi nābhidhāvati, yaś ca vṛṭhākroṣaṃ karoti, yaś ca caṇḍālo brāhmaṇādīn spṛśati, yaś ca śūdrapravrajitān digambarādīn daive pitrye ca karmaṇi bhojayati, yaś cāyuktaṃ
mātaraṃ gamiṣyāmi
ity evaṃ śapathaṃ karoti, tathā yaś ca ayogya eva śūdrādiyogyakarmādhyayanādi karoti, vṛṣo balīvardaḥ kṣudrapaśavo 'jādayas teṣāṃ puṃstvasya prajananaśakter vināśakaḥ, vṛkṣakṣudrapaśūnām iti pāṭhe hiṃgvādyauṣadhaprayogeṇa vṛkṣādeḥ phalaprasūnānāṃ pātayitā, sādhāraṇam apalapati sādhāraṇadravyasya ca vañcakaḥ, dāsīgarbhasya ca pātayitā, ye ca pitrādayo 'patitā eva santo 'nyonyaṃ tyajanti, te sarve pratyekaṃ paṇaśataṃ daṇḍārhā bhavanti || 2.234-237 ||
iti sāhasaprakaraṇam ||
sāhasaprasaṅgāt tatsadṛśāparādheṣu nirṇejakādīnāṃ daṇḍam āha |
vasānas trīn paṇān daṇḍyo nejakas tu parāṃśukam |
vikrayāvakrayādhānayāciteṣu paṇān daśa ||
nejako vastrasya dhāvakaḥ, sa yadi nirṇejanārthaṃ samarpitāni vāsāṃsi svayam ācchādayati tadāsau paṇatrayaṃ daṇḍyaḥ | yaḥ punas tāni vikrīṇīte avakrayaṃ vā
etāvat kālam upabhogārthaṃ vastraṃ dīyate mahyam etāvad dhanaṃ deyam
ity evaṃ bhāṭakena yo dadāti, ādhitvaṃ vā nayati, svasuhṛdbhyo yācitaṃ vā dadāti, asau pratyaparādhaṃ daśapaṇān daṇḍanīyaḥ | tāni ca vastrāṇi ślakṣṇaśālmalīphalake kṣālanīyāni na pāṣāṇe na ca vyatyasanīyāni na ca svagṛhe vāsayitavyāni, itarathā daṇḍyaḥ,
śālmalīphalake ślakṣṇe nijyād vāsāṃsi nejakaḥ |
na ca vāsāṃsi vāsobhir nirharen na ca vāsayet ||
(MDh 8.396)
iti
manu
smaraṇāt || yadā punaḥ pramādāt tāni nāśayati tadā
nāradeno
ktaṃ draṣṭavyam |
mūlyāṣṭabhāgo hīyeta sakṛddhautasya vāsasaḥ |
dviḥ pādas tris tṛtīyāṃ śaś caturdhaute 'rdham eva ca ||
ardhakṣayāt tu parataḥ pādāṃśāpacayaḥ kramāt |
yāvat kṣīṇadaśaṃ jīrṇaṃ jīrṇasyāniyamaḥ kṣayaḥ ||
iti |
(NSm 9.8–9)
aṣṭapaṇakrītasya sakṛddhautasya vastrasya nāśitasyāṣṭamabhāgapaṇonaṃ mūlyaṃ deyam | dvirdhautasya tu pādonaṃ paṇadvayonaṃ trirdhautasya punas tṛtīyāṃśanyūnam | caturdhautasyārdhaṃ paṇacatuṣṭayaṃ deyam | tataḥ paraṃ pratinirṇejanam avaśiṣṭaṃ mūlyaṃ pādapādāpacayena deyam | yāvaj jīrṇasya punar nāśitasyecchāto mūlyadānakalpanam || 2.238 ||
pitāputravirodhe tu sākṣiṇāṃ tripaṇo damaḥ |
antare ca tayor yaḥ syāt tasyāpy aṣṭaguṇo damaḥ ||
pitāputrayoḥ kalahe yaḥ sākṣyam aṅgīkaroti na punaḥ kalahaṃ nivārayaty asau paṇatrayaṃ daṇḍyaḥ | yaś ca tayoḥ sapaṇe vivāde paṇadāne pratibhūr bhavaty asau cakārāt tayor yaḥ kalahaṃ vardhayati so 'pi tripaṇād aṣṭaguṇaṃ caturviṃśatipaṇān daṇḍanīyaḥ | dampatyādiṣvayam eva daṇḍo 'nusaraṇīyaḥ || 2.239 ||
tulāśāsanamānānāṃ kūṭakṛn nāṇakasya ca |
ebhiś ca vyavahartā yaḥ sa dāpyo damam uttamam ||
tulā tolanadaṇḍaḥ | śāsanaṃ pūrvoktam | mānaṃ prasthadroṇādi | nāṇakaṃ mudrādicihnitaṃ drammaniṣkādi | eteṣāṃ yaḥ kūṭakṛt deśaprasiddhaparimāṇād anyathā nyūnatvam ādhikyaṃ vā drammāder avyavahārikamudrātvaṃ tāmrādigarbhatvaṃ vā karoti yaś ca taiḥ kūṭair jānan api vyavaharati tāv ubhau pratyekam uttamasāhasaṃ daṇḍanīyau || 2.240 ||
nāṇakaparīkṣiṇaṃ praty āha |
akūṭaṃ kūṭakaṃ brūte kūṭaṃ yaś cāpy akūṭakam |
sa nāṇakaparīkṣī tu dāpya uttamasāhasam ||
yaḥ punar nāṇakaparīkṣī tāmrādigarbham eva drammādikaṃ samyag iti brūte samyak vā kūṭakam ity asāv uttamasāhasaṃ daṇḍyaḥ || 2.241 ||
cikitsakaṃ praty āha |
bhiṣaṅ mithyācaran daṇḍyas tiryakṣu prathamaṃ damam |
mānuṣe madhyamaṃ rājapuruṣeṣūttamaṃ damam ||
yaḥ punar bhiṣak mithyā āyurvedānabhijña eva jīvanārthaṃ cikitsitajño 'ham iti tiryaṅmanuṣyarājapuruṣeṣu cikitsām ācaraty asau yathākrameṇa prathamamadhyamottamasāhasān daṇḍanīyaḥ | tatrāpi tiryagādiṣu mūlyaviśeṣeṇa varṇaviśeṣeṇa rājapratyāsattiviśeṣeṇa daṇḍānāṃ laghugurubhāvaḥ kalpanīyaḥ || 2.242 ||
abandhyaṃ yaś ca badhnāti baddhaṃ yaś ca pramuñcati |
aprāptavyavahāraṃ ca sa dāpyo damam uttamam ||
yaḥ punar bandhanānarham anaparādhinaṃ rājājñayā vinā badhnāti | yaś ca baddhaṃ vyavahārārtham āhūtaṃ anivṛttavyavahāraṃ cotsṛjaty asau uttamasāhasaṃ dāpyaḥ || 2.243 ||
mānena tulayā vāpi yo 'ṃśam aṣṭamakaṃ haret |
daṇḍaṃ sa dāpyo dviśataṃ vṛddhau hānau ca kalpitam ||
yaḥ punar vaṇik vrīhikārpāsādeḥ paṇyasyāṣṭamam aṃśaṃ kūṭamānena kūṭatulayā vā anyathāpaharaty asau paṇānāṃ dviśataṃ daṇḍanīyaḥ | apahṛtasya dravyasya punar vṛddhau hānau ca daṇḍasyāpi vṛddhihānī kalpye || 2.244 ||
bheṣajasnehalavaṇagandhadhānyaguḍādiṣu |
paṇyeṣu prakṣipan hīnaṃ paṇān dāpyas tu ṣoḍaśa ||
bheṣajam auṣadhadravyam | sneho ghṛtādiḥ | lavaṇaṃ prasiddham | gandhadravyam uśīrādi | dhānyaguḍau prasiddhau | ādiśabdād dhiṅgumarīcādi | eteṣv asāradravyaṃ vikrayārthaṃ miśrayataḥ ṣoḍaśapaṇo daṇḍaḥ || 2.245 ||
kiṃ ca |
mṛccarmamaṇisūtrāyaḥkāṣṭhavalkalavāsasām |
ajātau jātikaraṇe vikreyāṣṭaguṇo damaḥ ||
na vidyate bahumūlyā jātir yasmin mṛccarmādike tad ajāti, tasmin jātikaraṇe vikrayārthaṃ gandhavarṇarasāntarasaṃcāraṇena bahūmūlyajātīyasādṛśyasaṃpādanena | yathā mallikāmodasaṃcāreṇa mṛttikāyāṃ sugandhāmalakam iti | mārjāracarmaṇi varṇotkarṣāpādanena vyāghracarmeti sphaṭikamaṇau varṇāntarakaraṇena padmarāga iti | kārpāsike sūtre guṇotkarṣādhānena paṭṭasūtram iti | kālāyase varṇotkarṣādhānena rajatam iti | bilvakāṣṭe candanāmodasaṃcāreṇa candanam iti | kaṅkole tvagākhyaṃ lavaṅgam iti | kārpāsike vāsasi guṇotkarṣādhanena kauśeyam iti | vikreyasyāpāditasādṛśyamṛccarmādeḥ paṇyasyāṣṭaguṇo daṇḍo veditavyaḥ || 2.246
samudgaparivartaṃ ca sārabhāṇḍaṃ ca kṛtrimam |
ādhānaṃ vikrayaṃ vāpi nayato daṇḍakalpanā ||
bhinne paṇe ca pañcāśat paṇe tu śatam ucyate |
dvipaṇe dviśato daṇḍo mūlyavṛddhau ca vṛddhimān ||
mudgaṃ pidhānaṃ mudgena saha vartata iti samudgaṃ karaṇḍakaṃ parivartanaṃ vyatyāsaḥ | yo 'nyad eva muktānāṃ pūrṇaṃ karaṇḍakaṃ darśayitvā hastalāghavenānyad eva sphaṭikānāṃ pūrṇaṃ karaṇḍakaṃ samarpayati yaś ca sārabhāṇḍakaṃ kastūrikādikaṃ kṛtrimaṃ kṛtvā vikrayam ādhiṃ vā nayati tasya daṇḍakalpanā vakṣyamāṇā veditavyā | kṛtrimakastūrikāder mūlyabhūte paṇe bhinne nyūne | nyūnapaṇamūlya iti yāvat | tasmin kṛtrime vikrīte pañcāśatpaṇo daṇḍaḥ | paṇamūlye punaḥ śatam | dvipaṇamūlye dviśato daṇḍa ity evaṃ mūlyavṛddhau daṇḍavṛddhir unneyā || 2.247 || 2.248 ||
vaṇijaḥ praty āha |
sambhūya kurvatām arghaṃ sabādhaṃ kāruśilpinām |
arghasya hrāsaṃ vṛddhiṃ vā jānato dama uttamaḥ ||
rājanirūpitārghasya hrāsaṃ vṛddhiṃ vā jānanto 'pi vaṇijaḥ saṃbhūya militvā kārūṇāṃ rajakādīnāṃ śilpināṃ citrakārādīnāṃ sabādhaṃ pīḍākaram arghāntaraṃ lābhalobhāt kurvantaḥ paṇasahasraṃ daṇḍanīyāḥ || 2.249 ||
kiṃ ca |
sambhūya vaṇijāṃ paṇyam anargheṇoparundhatām |
vikrīṇatāṃ vā vihito daṇḍa uttamasāhasaḥ ||
ye punar vaṇijo militvā deśāntarād āgataṃ paṇyam anargheṇa hīnamūlyena prārthayamānā uparundhanti mahārgheṇa vā vikrīṇate teṣām uttamasāhaso daṇḍo vihito
manv
ādibhiḥ || 2.250 ||
kena punar argheṇa paṇitavyam ity ata āha |
rājani sthāpyate yo 'rghaḥ pratyahaṃ tena vikrayaḥ |
krayo vā niḥsravas tasmād vaṇijāṃ lābhakṛt smṛtaḥ ||
rājani saṃnihite sati yas tenārghaḥ sthāpyate nirūpyate tenārgheṇa pratidinaṃ krayo vikrayo vā kāryaḥ | nirgataḥ sravo niḥsravo viśeṣas tasmād rājanirūpitārghād yo niḥsravaḥ sa eva vaṇijāṃ lābhakārī na punaḥ svacchandaparikalpitāt |
manunā
cārghakaraṇe viśeṣo darśitaḥ |
pañcarātre pañcarātre pakṣe māse tathā gate |
kurvīta caiṣāṃ pratyakṣam arghasaṃsthāpanaṃ nṛpaḥ ||
iti ||
(MDh 8.402)
2.251 ||
kiṃ ca |
svadeśapaṇye tu śataṃ vaṇig gṛhṇīta pañcakam |
daśakaṃ pāradeśye tu yaḥ sadyaḥ krayavikrayī ||
svadeśaprāptaṃ paṇyaṃ gṛhītvā yo vikrīṇīte asau pañcakaṃ śataṃ paṇaśate paṇapañcakaṃ lābhaṃ gṛhnīyāt | paradeśāt prāpte punaḥ paṇye śatapaṇamūlye daśapaṇāṃl lābhaṃ gṛhnīyāt | yasya paṇasya grahaṇadivasa eva vikrayaḥ saṃpadyate | yaḥ punaḥ kālānantare vikrīṇīte tasya kālotkarṣavaśāl lābhotkarṣaḥ kalpyaḥ | evaṃ ca yathārghe nirupite paṇaśate pañcapaṇo lābho bhavati tathaivārgho rājñā svadeśapaṇyaviṣaye sthāpanīyaḥ || 2.252 ||
pāradeśyapaṇye 'rghanirūpaṇaprakāram āha |
paṇyasyopari saṃsthāpya vyayaṃ paṇyasamudbhavam |
argho 'nugrahakṛt kāryaḥ kretur vikretur eva ca ||
deśāntarād āgate paṇye deśāntaragamanapratyāgamanabhāṇḍagrahaṇaśulkādisthāneṣu yāvān upayukto 'rthas tāvantam arthaṃ parigaṇayya paṇyamūlyena saha melayitvā yathā paṇaśate daśapaṇo lābhaḥ saṃpadyate tathā kretṛvikretror anugrahakāry argho rājñā sthāpanīyaḥ || 2.253 ||
iti sāhase prāsaṅgikaprakaraṇam
atha vikrīyāsaṃpradānaprakaraṇam
prāsaṅgikaṃ parisamāpya. adhunā vikrīyāsaṃpradānaṃ prakramate | tatsvarūpaṃ ca
nāraden
ābhihitam |
vikrīya paṇyaṃ mūlyena kretur yan na pradīyate |
vikrīyāsaṃpradānaṃ tad vivādapadam ucyate ||
iti |
(NSm 8.1)
tatra vikreyadravyasya carācarabhedena dvaividhyam abhidhāya punaḥ ṣaḍvidhatvaṃ
tenai
va pratyapādi |
loke 'smin dvividhaṃ paṇyaṃ jaṅgamaṃ sthāvaraṃ tathā |
ṣaḍvidhas tasya tu budhair dānādānavidhiḥ smṛtaḥ ||
gaṇitaṃ tulitaṃ meyaṃ kriyayā rūpataḥ śriyā ||
iti |
(NSm 8.2–3)
gaṇitaṃ kramukaphalādi | tulitaṃ kanakakastūrīkuṅkumādi | meyaṃ śālyādi | kriyayā vāhadohādirūpayopalakṣitam aśvamahiṣyādi | rūpataḥ paṇyāṅganādi | śriyā dīptyā marakatapadmarāgādīti ||
etat ṣaṭprakārakam api paṇyaṃ vikrīyāsaṃprayacchato daṇḍam āha |
gṛhītamūlyaṃ yaḥ paṇyaṃ kretur naiva prayacchati |
sodayaṃ tasya dāpyo 'sau diglābhaṃ vā digāgate ||
gṛhītaṃ mūlyaṃ yasya paṇyasya vikretrā tad gṛhītamūlyam, tad yadi vikretā prārthayamānāya svadeśavaṇije kretre na samarpayati, tac ca paṇyaṃ yadi krayakāle bahumūlyaṃ sat kālāntare 'lpamūlyenaiva labhyate, tadārhhahrāsakṛto ya udayo vṛdhhiḥ paṇyasya sthāvarajaṅgamātmakasya tena sahitaṃ paṇyaṃ vikretā kretre dāpanīyaḥ | yadā mūlyahrāsakṛtaḥ paṇyasyodayo nāsti, kiṃ tu krayakāle yāvad eva yato mūlyasyeyat paṇyam iti pratipannaṃ tāvad eva tadā tat paṇyam ādāya tasmin deśe vikrīṇānasya yo lābhas tenodayena sahitaṃ dvikaṃ trikam ityādipratipāditavṛddhirūpodayena vā sahitaṃ kretṛvāñchāvaśād dāpanīyaḥ | yathāha
nāradaḥ
|
arghaś ced avahīyeta sodayaṃ paṇyam āvahet |
sthāninām eṣa niyamo diglābhaṃ digvicāriṇām ||
iti |
(NSm 8.5)
yadā tv arghamahattvena paṇyasya nyūnabhāvas tadā tasmin paṇye vastragṛhādike ya upabhogas tadācchādanasukhanivāsādirūpo vikretus tatsahitaṃ paṇyam asau dāpyaḥ | yathāha
nāradaḥ
|
vikrīya paṇyaṃ mūlyena yaḥ kretur na prayacchati |
sthāvarasya kṣayaṃ dāpyo jaṅgamasya kriyāphalam ||
iti |
(NSm 8.4)
vikretur upabhogaḥ kṣaya ucyate, kretṛsaṃbandhitvena kṣīyamāṇatvāt, na punaḥ kuḍyapātasasyaghātādirūpaḥ, tasya tu,
upahanyeta vā paṇyaṃ dahyetāpahriyeta vā |
vikretur eva so 'nartho vikrīyāsaṃprayacchataḥ ||
(NSm 8.6)
ity
atro
kttvāt | yadā tv asau kretā deśāntarāt paṇyagrahaṇārtham āgatas tadā tat paṇyam ādāya deśāntare vikrīṇānasya yo lābhas tena sahitaṃ paṇyaṃ vikretā kretre dāpayitavyaḥ | ayaṃ ca krītapaṇyasamarpaṇaniyamo 'nuśayābhāve draṣṭavyaḥ || sati tv anuśaye
krītvā vikrīya vā kiṃcid
(MDh 8.22)
ityādi
manū
ktaṃ veditavyam || 2.254 ||
kiṃ ca |
vikrītam api vikreyaṃ pūrvakretary agṛhṇati |
hāniś cet kretṛdoṣeṇa kretur eva hi sā bhavet ||
yadā punar jātānuśayaḥ kretā paṇyaṃ na jighṛkṣati tadā vikrītam api paṇyam anyatra vikreyam | yadā punar vikretrā dīyamānaṃ kretā na gṛhṇāti tac ca paṇyaṃ rājadaivikenopahataṃ tadā kretur evāsau hānir bhavet, paṇyāgrahaṇarūpeṇa kretṛdoṣeṇa nāśitatvāt || 2.255 ||
api ca |
rājadaivopaghātena paṇye doṣam upāgate |
hānir vikretur evāsau yācitasyāprayacchataḥ ||
yadā punaḥ kretrā prārthyamānam api paṇyaṃ vikretā na samarpayaty ajātānuśayo 'pi tac ca rājadaivikenopahataṃ bhavati tadāsau hānir vikretur eva | ato 'nyad aduṣṭaṃ paṇyaṃ vinaṣṭasadṛśaṃ kretre deyam || 2.256 ||
kiṃ ca |
anyahaste ca vikrīya duṣṭaṃ vāduṣṭavad yadi |
vikrīṇīte damas tatra mūlyāt tu dviguṇo bhavet ||
yaḥ punar vinaivānuśayam ekasya haste vikrītaṃ punar anyasya haste vikrīṇīte sadoṣaṃ vā paṇyaṃ pracchāditadoṣaṃ vikrīṇīte tadā tatpaṇyamūlyād dviguṇo damo veditavyaḥ |
nāraden
āpy atra viśeṣo darśitaḥ |
anyahaste ca vikrīya yo 'nyasmai tat prayacchati |
dravyaṃ taddviguṇaṃ dāpyo vinayas tāvad eva tu ||
nirdoṣaṃ darśayitvā tu sadoṣaṃ yaḥ prayacchati |
sa mūlyād dviguṇaṃ dāpyo vinayaṃ tāvad eva tu ||
iti ||
(NSm 8.7–8)
sarvaś cāyaṃ vidhir dattamūlye paṇye draṣṭavyaḥ | adattamūlye punaḥ paṇye vāṅmātrakraye kretṛvikretror niyamakāriṇaḥ samayād ṛte pravṛttau nivṛttau vā na kaścid doṣaḥ|yathāha
nāradaḥ
|
dattamūlyasya paṇyasya vidhir eṣa prakīrtitaḥ |
adatte 'nyatra samayān na vikretur avikrayaḥ ||
iti ||
(NSm 8.10)
|| 2.257 ||
vikrayānuśayo 'bhihitaḥ | krītānuśayasvarūpaṃ tu prāk prapañcitam | adhunā tad ubhayasādhāraṇaṃ dharmam āha |
kṣayaṃ vṛddhiṃ ca vaṇijā paṇyānām avijānatā |
krītvā nānuśayaḥ kāryaḥ kurvan ṣaḍbhāgadaṇḍabhāk ||
parīkṣitakrītapaṇyānāṃ krayottarakālaṃ krayakālaparimāṇato 'rghakṛtāṃ vṛddhim apaśyatā kretrā anuśayo na kāryaḥ | vikretrā ca mahārghanibandhanaṃ paṇyakṣayam apaśyatā nānuśayitavyam | vṛddhikṣayaparijñāne punaḥ kretṛvikretror anuśayo bhavatīti vyatirekād uktaṃ bhavati | anuśayakālāvadhis tu
nāraden
oktaḥ |
krītvā mūlyena yaḥ paṇyaṃ duḥkrītaṃ manyate krayī |
vikretuḥ pratideyaṃ tat tasminn evāhny avikṣatam ||
dvitīye 'hni dadat kretā mūlyāt triṃśāṃśam āvahet |
dviguṇaṃ tu tṛtīye 'hni parataḥ kretur eva tat ||
iti |
(NSm 9.2–3)
aparīkṣitakrayavikraye punaḥ paṇyavaiguṇyanibandhanānuśayāvadhir
daśaikapañcasaptāha
(YDh 2.177)
ityādinā darśita eva | tad anayā vacoyuktyā vṛddhikṣayaparijñānasyānuśayakāraṇatvam avagamyate | yathā gaṇyaparīkṣāvidhibalāt paṇyadośāṇām anuśayakāraṇatvaṃ ataḥ paṇyadoṣatadvṛddhikṣayakāraṇatritayābhāve 'nuśayakālābhyantare 'pi yady anuśayaṃ karoti tadā paṇyaṣaḍbhāgaṃ daṇḍanīyaḥ | anuśayakāraṇasadbhāve 'py anuśayakālātikrameṇānuśayaṃ kurvato 'py ayam eva daṇḍaḥ | upabhogenāvinaśvareṣu sthirārgheṣv anuśayakālātikrameṇānuśayaṃ kurvato
manū
kto daṇḍo draṣṭavyaḥ |
pareṇa tu daśāhasya na dadyān nāpi dāpayet |
ādadāno dadat caiva rājñā daṇḍyaḥ śatāni ṣaṭ ||
iti ||
(MDh 8.223)
|| 2.258 ||
iti vikrīyāsaṃpradānaṃ nāma prakaraṇam
atha saṃbhūyasamutthānaprakaraṇam
saṃbhūyasamutthānaṃ nāma vivādapadamidānīm abhidhīyate |
samavāyena vaṇijāṃ lābhārthaṃ karma kurvatām |
lābhālābhau yathādravyaṃ yathā vā saṃvidā kṛtau ||
sarve vayam idaṃ karma militāḥ kurmaḥ
ity evaṃrūpā saṃpratipattiḥ samavāyaḥ, tena ye vaṇiṅnaṭanartakaprabhṛtayo lābhalipsavaḥ prātisvikaṃ karma kurvate teṣāṃ lābhālābhāv upacayāpacayau yathādravyaṃ yena yāvad dhanaṃ paṇyagrahaṇādyarthaṃ dattaṃ tadanusāreṇāvaseyau | yad vā pradhānaguṇabhāvaparyālocanayāsya bhāgadvayam asyaiko bhāga ity evaṃrūpayā saṃvidā samayena yathā saṃpratipannau tathā veditavyau || 2.259 ||
kiṃ ca |
pratiṣiddham anādiṣṭaṃ pramādād yac ca nāśitam |
sa tad dadyād viplavāc ca rakṣitād daśamāṃśabhāk ||
teṣāṃ sabhūya pracaratāṃ madhye paṇyam idam itthaṃ na vyavahartavyam iti pratiṣiddham ācaratā yan nāśitam anādiṣṭam ananujñātaṃ vā kurvāṇena tathā pramādāt prajñāhīnatayā vā yena yan nāśitaṃ sa tat paṇyaṃ vaṇigbhyo dadyāt | yaḥ punas teṣāṃ madhye caurarājādijanitād vyasanāt paṇyaṃ pālayati sa tasmād rakṣitāt paṇyād daśamam aṃśaṃ labhate || 2.260 ||
arghaprakṣepaṇād viṃśaṃ bhāgaṃ śulkaṃ nṛpo haret |
vyāsiddhaṃ rājayogyaṃ ca vikrītaṃ rājagāmi tat ||
iyataḥ paṇyasyeyan mūlyam
ity arghaḥ, tasya prakṣepaṇāt rājato nirūpaṇād dhetor asau mūlyād viṃśatitamam aṃśaṃ śulkārthaṃ gṛhṇīyāt | yat punar vyāsiddham anyatra na vikreyam iti rājñā pratiṣiddham, yac ca rājayogyaṃ maṇimāṇikyādyapratiṣiddham api tad rājñe 'nivedya lābhalobhena vikrītaṃ ced rājagāmi mūlyadānanirapekṣaṃ tat sarvaṃ paṇyaṃ rājāpahared ity arthaḥ || 2.261 ||
mithyā vadan parīmāṇaṃ śulkasthānād apāsaran |
dāpyas tv aṣṭaguṇaṃ yaś ca sa vyājakrayavikrayī ||
yaḥ punar vaṇik śulkavañcanārthaṃ paṇyaparimāṇaṃ nihnute śulkagrahaṇasthānād vāpasarati yaś ca
asyedam asyedaṃ vā
ity evaṃ vivādāspadībhūtaṃ paṇyaṃ krīṇāti vikrīṇīte vā, te sarve paṇyād aṣṭaguṇaṃ daṇḍanīyāḥ || 2.262 ||
api ca |
tarikaḥ sthalajaṃ śulkaṃ gṛhṇan dāpyaḥ paṇān daśa |
brāhmaṇaprātiveśyānām etad evānimantraṇe ||
śulkaṃ hi dvividham, sthalajaṃ jalataṃ ca | tatra sthalajam
arghaprakṣepaṇād viṃśaṃ bhāgaṃ śulkaṃ nṛpo haret
(YDh 2.261)
ity atroktam | jalajaṃ tu
mānave
'bhihitam |
paṇaṃ yānaṃ tare dāpyaṃ pauruṣo 'rdhapaṇaṃ tare |
pādaṃ paśuś ca yoṣic ca pādārdhaṃ riktakaḥ pumān ||
bhāṇḍapūrṇāni yānāni tāryaṃ dāpyāni sārataḥ |
riktabhāṇḍāni yat kiṃcit pumāṃsaś caparicchadāḥ ||
garbhiṇī tu dvimāsādis tathā pravrajito muniḥ |
brāhmaṇā liṅginaś caiva na dāpyās tārikaṃ narāḥ ||
iti ||
(MDh 8.404-5, 407)
śulkadvaye 'py ayam aparo viśeṣaḥ |
na bhinnakārṣāpaṇam asti śulkaṃ na śilpavṛttau na śiśau na dūte |
na bhaikṣalabdhe na hṛtāvaśeṣe na śrotriye pravrajite na yajñe ||
iti ||
(VaDh 19.37)
tīryate 'neneti tariḥ nāvādiḥ, tajjanyaśulke 'dhikṛtastarikaḥ | sa yadā sthalodbhavaṃ śulkaṃ gṛhṇāti tadā daśapaṇān daṇḍanīyaḥ | veśo veśma, prativeśa iti svaveśmābhimukhaṃ svaveśmapārśvasthaṃ cocyate | tatra bhavāḥ prātiveśyāḥ brāhmaṇāś ca te prātiveśyāś ca brāhmaṇaprātiveśyāḥ | teṣāṃ śrutavṛttasaṃpannānāṃ śrāddhādiṣu vibhave saty animantraṇe etad eva daśapaṇātmakaṃ daṇḍanaṃ veditavyam || 2.263 ||
deśāntaramṛtavaṇigrikthaṃ praty āha |
deśāntaragate prete dravyaṃ dāyādabāndhavāḥ |
jñātayo vā hareyus tadāgatās tair vinā nṛpaḥ ||
yadā saṃbhūyakāriṇāṃ madhye yaḥ kaścid deśāntaragato mṛtas tadā tadīyam aṃśaṃ dāyādāḥ putrādyapatyavargo bāndhavāḥ mātṛpakṣā mātulādyāḥ jñātayo 'patyavargavyatiriktāḥ sapiṇḍā vā āgatāḥ saṃbhūya vyavahāriṇo ye deśāntarād āgatās te vā gṛhṇīyuḥ | tair vinā dāyādādyabhāve rājā gṛhṇīyāt | vāśabdena ca dāyādādīnāṃ vaikalpikam adhikāraṃ darśayati | paurvāparyaniyamaś ca
patnī duhitaraḥ
(YDh 2.135)
ityādinā pratipādita evātrāpi veditavyaḥ | śiṣyasabrahmacāribrāhmaṇaniṣedho vaṇikprāptiś ca vacanaprayojanam | vaṇijām api madhye yaḥ piṇḍadānarṇadānādisamarthaḥ sa gṛhṇīyāt | sāmarthyāviśeṣe punaḥ sarve vaṇijaḥ saṃsṛṣṭino vibhajya gṛhṇīyuḥ | teśām apy abhāve daśavarṣaṃ dāyādādyāgamanaṃ pratīkṣyānāgateṣu svayam eva rājā gṛhṇīyāt | tad idaṃ
nāradena
spaṣṭīkṛtam |
ekasya cet syān maraṇaṃ dāyādo 'sya tad āpnuyāt |
anyo vāsati dāyāde śaktāś cet sarva eva te ||
(NSm 3.7)
tad abhāve tu guptaṃ tat kārayed daśavatsarān |
(NSm 3.15)
asvāmikam adāyādaṃ daśavarṣasthitaṃ tataḥ ||
rājā tad ātmasāt kuryād evaṃ dharmo na hīyate ||
(NSm 3.16)
iti || 2.264 ||
kiṃ ca |
jihmaṃ tyajeyur nirlābham aśakto 'nyena kārayet |
jihmo vañcakaḥ taṃ nirlābhaṃ nirgatalābhaṃ lābham ācchidya tyajeyur bahiḥ kuryuḥ | yaś ca saṃbhūyakāriṇāṃ madhye bhāṇḍapratyavekṣaṇādikaṃ kartum asamartho 'sāv anyena svaṃ karma bhāṇḍabhāravāhanaṃ tadāyavyayaparīkṣaṇādikaṃ kārayet ||
prāgupadiṣṭaṃ vaṇigdharmam ṛtvigādiṣv atidiśati |
anena vidhir ākhyāta ṛtvikkarṣakakarmiṇām ||
anena
lābhālābhau yathādravyam
ityādivaṇigdharmakathanena ṛtvijāṃ hotrādīnāṃ kṛṣīvalānāṃ naṭanartakakakṣādīnāṃ ca śilpakarmopajīvināṃ vidhir vartanaprakāra ākhyātaḥ | tatra ca ṛtvijāṃ dhanavibhāge viśeṣo
manunā
darśitaḥ |
sarveṣām ardhino mukhyās tadardhenārdhino 'pare |
tṛtīyinas tṛtīyāṃśāś caturthāṃśāś ca pādinaḥ ||
iti ||
(MDh 8.210)
asyāyam arthaḥ | jyotiṣṭomena
taṃ śatena dīkṣayanti
iti vacanena gavāṃ śatamṛtvigānatirūpe dakṣiṇākārye viniyuktam | ṛtvijaś ca hotrādayaḥ ṣoḍaśa | tatra kasya kiyān āṃśa ity apekṣāyām idam ucyate | sarveṣāṃ hotrādīnāṃ ṣoḍaśartvijāṃ madhye ye mukhyāś catvāro hotradhvaryubrahmodgātāraḥ te gośatasyārdhinaḥ sarveśāṃ bhāgapūraṇopapattivaśād aṣṭācatvāriṃśadrūpārdhenārdhabhājaḥ | apare maitrāvaruṇapratisthātṛbrāhmaṇācchaṃsiprastotāras tadardhena tasya mukhyāṃśasyārdhena caturviṃśati rūpeṇārdhabhājaḥ | ye punas tṛtīyino 'cchāvākaneṣṭrāgnīdhrapratihartāras te tṛtīyino mukhyasyāṃśasya ṣoḍaśagorūpeṇa tṛtīyāṃśena tṛtīyāṃśabhājaḥ | ye tu pādinaḥ grāvastadunnetṛpotṛsubrahmaṇyās te mukhyabhāgasya yaś caturthāṃśo dvādaśagorūpas tadbhājaḥ ||
nanu
katham ayam aṃśaniyamo ghaṭate na tāvad atra samayo nāpi dravyasamavāyo nāpi vacanaṃ yadvaśād īdṛgbhāganiyamaḥ syād ataḥ samaṃ syād aśrutatvād iti nyāyena sarveṣāṃ samāṃśabhāktvaṃ karmānurūpeṇa cāṃśabhāktvam iti yuktam ||
atrocyate
| jyotiṣṭomaprakṛtike dvādaśāhe 'rdhinas tṛtīyinaḥ pādina iti siddhavadanuvādo na ghaṭate, yadi tatprakṛtibhūte jyotiṣṭome ardhatṛtīyacaturthāṃśabhāktvaṃ maitrāvaruṇādīnāṃ na syāt, ato vaidikarddhiprabhṛtisamākhyābalāt prāgukto 'ṃśaniyamo 'vakalpayata iti niravadyam || 2.265 ||
iti saṃbhūyasamutthānaprakaraṇam
atha steyaprakaraṇam
idānīṃ steyaṃ prastūyate | tallakṣaṇaṃ ca
manun
ābhihitam |
syāt sāhasaṃ tv anvayavat prasabhaṃ karma yat kṛtam |
niranvayaṃ bhavet steyaṃ kṛtvāpahnuvate ca yat |
iti |
(MDh 8.332)
anvayavat dravyarakṣirājādhyakṣādisamakṣam | prasabhaṃ balāvaṣṭambhena yat paradhanaharaṇādikaṃ kriyate tat sāhasam | steyaṃ tu tadvilakṣaṇaṃ niranvayaṃ dravyasvāmyādyasamakṣaṃ vañcayitvā yat paradhanaharaṇaṃ tad ucyate | yac ca sānvayam api kṛtvā na mayedaṃ kṛtam iti bhayān nihnute tad api steyam ||
nāraden
āpyuktam |
upāyair vividhair eṣāṃ chalayitvāpakarṣaṇam |
suptamattapramattebhyaḥ steyam āhur manīṣiṇaḥ ||
iti ||
(NSm 14.16)
tatra taskaragrahaṇapūrvakatvāt, daṇḍasya grahaṇasya jñānapūrvakatvāt, jñānopāyaṃ tāvad āha |
grāhakair gṛhyate cauro loptreṇātha padena vā |
pūrvakarmāparādhī ca tathā cāśuddhavāsakaḥ ||
yaś
cauro 'yam
iti janair vikhyāpyate, asau grāhakai rājapuruṣaiḥ sthānapālaprabhṛtibhir grahītavyaḥ | loptreṇāpahṛtabhājanādinā vā cauryacihnena nāśadivasād ārabhya cauryapadānusāreṇa vā grāhyaḥ | yaś ca pūrvakarmāparādhī prāk prakhyātacauryaḥ | aśuddho 'prajñāto vāsaḥ sthānaṃ yasyāsāv aśuddhavāsakaḥ so 'pi grāhyaḥ || 2.266 ||
kiṃ ca |
anye 'pi śaṅkayā grāhyā jātināmādinihnavaiḥ |
dyūtastrīpānasaktāś ca śuṣkabhinnamukhasvarāḥ ||
paradravyagṛhāṇāṃ ca pṛcchakā gūḍhacāriṇaḥ |
nirāyā vyayavantaś ca vinaṣṭadravyavikrayāḥ ||
na kevalaṃ pūrvoktā grāhyāḥ kiṃ tv anye 'pi vakṣyamāṇair liṅgaih śaṅkayā grāhyāḥ | jātinihnavena nāhaṃ śūdra ity evaṃrūpeṇa, nāmanihnavena nāhaṃ lapittha ity evaṃrūpeṇa, ādigrahaṇāt svadeśagrāmakulādyapalāpena ca lakṣitā grāhyāḥ | dyūtapaṇyāṅganāmadyapānādivyasaneṣv atiprasaktās tathā
kutastyo 'si tvam
iti cauragrāhibhiḥ pṛṣṭo yadi śuṣkamukho bhinnasvaro vā bhavati, tarhy asāv api grāhyaḥ | bahuvacanāt svinnalalāṭādīnāṃ grahaṇam | tathā ye niṣkāraṇaṃ
kiyad asya dhanaṃ, kiṃ vāsya gṛham
iti pṛcchanti, ye ca veṣāntaradhāraṇenātmānaṃ gūhayitvā caranti, ye cāyābhāve 'pi bahuvyayakāriṇaḥ, ye vā vinaṣṭadravyāṇāṃ jīrṇavastrabhinnabhājanādīnām avijñātasvāmikānāṃ vikrāyakās te sarve caurasaṃbhāvanayā grāhyāḥ | evaṃ nānāvidhacauryaliṅgān puruṣān gṛhītvā ete caurāḥ kiṃ vā sādhava iti samyak parīkṣeta, na punar liṅgadarśanamātreṇa cauryanirṇayaṃ kuryāt, acaurasyāpi loptrādicauryaliṅgasaṃbandhasaṃbhavāt | yathāha
nāradaḥ
|
anyahastāt paribhraṣṭam akāmād utthitaṃ bhuvi |
caureṇa vā prikṣiptaṃ loptraṃ yatnāt parīkṣayet ||
(DhKo 1752)
tathā |
asatyāḥ satyasaṃkāśāḥ satyāś cāsatyasaṃnibhāḥ |
dṛśyante vividhā bhāvās tasmād uktaṃ parīkṣaṇam ||
iti ||
(NSm Mā 1.62)
evaṃ cauryaśaṅkayā gṛhītenātmā saṃśodhanīya ity āha |
gṛhītaḥ śaṅkayā caurye nātmānaṃ ced viśodhayet |
dāpayitvā hṛtaṃ dravyaṃ cauradaṇḍena daṇḍayet ||
yadi cauryaśaṅkayā gṛhītas tannistaraṇārtham ātmānaṃ na śodhayati tarhi vakṣyamāṇadhanadāpanavadhādidaṇḍabhāg bhavet | ato mānuṣeṇa tadabhāve divyena vā ātmā śodhanīyaḥ ||
nanu
nāhaṃ caura iti mithyottare kathaṃ pramāṇaṃ saṃbhavati, tasyābhāvarūpatvāt |
ucyate
| divyasya tāvad bhāvābhāvagocaratvaṃ
rucyā vānyataraḥ kuryād
(YDh 2.96)
ity atra pratipāditam | manuṣaṃ punar yady api sākṣāc chuddhamithyottare na saṃbhavati, tathāpi kāraṇena saṃsṛṣṭbhāvarūpamithyākāraṇasādhanamukhenābhāvam api gocarayaty eva | yathā nāśāpahārakāle ahaṃ deśāntarastha ity abhiyuktair bhāvite cauryābhāvasyāpy arthāt siddheḥ śuddhir bhavaty eva || 2.269 ||
cauradaṇḍam
NSP reads: caure daṇḍam.
āha |
cauraṃ pradāpyāpahṛtaṃ ghātayed vividhair vadhaiḥ |
yas tu prāguktaparīkṣayā tannirapekṣaṃ vā niścitacauryas taṃ svāmine apahṛtaṃ dhanaṃ svarūpeṇa mūlyakalpanayā vā dāpayitvā vividhair vadhair ghātair ghātayet | etac cottamasāhasadaṇḍaprāptiyogyottamadravyaviṣayam, na punaḥ puṣpavastrādikṣudramadhyamadravyāpahāraviṣayam,
sāhaseṣu ya evoktas triṣu daṇḍo manīṣibhiḥ |
sa eva daṇḍaḥ steye 'pi dravyeṣu triṣv anukramāt ||
(NSm 14.20)
iti
nārada
vacanena, vadharūpasyottamasāhasasyottamadravyaviṣaye vyavsthāpitatvāt || yat punar
vṛddhamanu
vacanam,
anyāyopāttavittatvād dhanam eṣāṃ malātmakam |
atas tān ghātayed rājā nārthadaṇḍena daṇḍayet ||
(DhKo 1766)
iti, tad api mahāparādhaviṣayam ||
cauraviśeṣe 'pavādam āha |
sacihnaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ kṛtvā svarāṣṭrād vipravāsayet ||
brāhmaṇaṃ punaś cauraṃ mahaty apy aparādhe na ghātayed, api tu lalāṭe 'ṅkayitvā svadeśān niṣkāsayet | aṅkanaṃ ca śvapadākāraṃ kāryam | tathā ca
manuḥ
|
gurutalpe bhagaḥ kāryaḥ surāpāne surādhvajaḥ |
steye ca śvapadaṃ kāryaṃ brahmahaṇy aśirāḥ pumān ||
iti |
(MDh 9.237)
etac ca daṇḍottarakālaṃ prāyaścittam acikīrṣato draṣṭavyam | yathāha
manuḥ
|
prāyaścittaṃ tu kurvāṇāḥ sarve varṇā yathoditam |
nāṅkyā rājñā lalāṭe tu dāpyās tūttamasāhasam ||
iti |
(*MDh 9.240)
2.270 ||
caurādarśane apahṛtadravyaprāptyupāyam āha |
ghātite 'pahṛte doṣo grāmabhartur anirgate |
vivītabhartus tu pathi cauroddhartur avītake ||
yadi grāmamadhye manuṣyādiprāṇivadho dhanāpaharaṇaṃ vā jāyate tadā grāmapater eva cauropekṣādoṣaḥ, tatparihārārthaṃ sa eva cauraṃ gṛhītvā rājñe 'rpayet | tadaśaktau hṛtaṃ dhanaṃ dhanine dadyād, yadi caurasya padaṃ svagrāmān nirgataṃ na darśayati | darśite punas tatpadaṃ yatra praviśati tadviṣayādhipatir eva cauraṃ dhanaṃ vārpayet | tathā ca
nāradaḥ
|
gocare yasya lupyeta tena cauraḥ prayatnataḥ |
grāhyo dāpyo 'thavā śeṣaṃ padaṃ yadi na nirgatam ||
nirgate punar etasmān na ced anyatra pātitam |
sāmantān mārgapālāṃś ca dikpālāṃś caiva dāpayet ||
iti ||
(NSm 19.23–24)
vivīte tv apahāre vivītasvāmina eva doṣaḥ | yadā tv adhvany eva taddḥṛtaṃ bhavaty avītake vā vivītād anyatra kṣetre tadā cauroddhartur mārgapālasya dikpālasya vā doṣaḥ || 2.271 ||
kiṃ ca |
svasīmni dadyād grāmas tu padaṃ vā yatra gacchati |
pañcagrāmī bahiḥ krośād daśagrāmy athavā punaḥ ||
yadā punar grāmād bahiḥ sīmāparyante kṣetre moṣādikaṃ bhavati tadā tadgrāmavāsina eva dadyuḥ, yadi sīmno bahiś caurapadaṃ na nirgatam | nirgate punar yatra grāmādike caurapadaṃ praviśati sa eva caurārpaṇādikaṃ kuryāt | yadā tv anekagrāmamadhye krośamātrād bahiḥ pradeśe ghātito muṣito vā caurapadaṃ ca janasaṃmardādinā bhagnaṃ, tadā pañcānāṃ grāmāṇāṃ samāhāraḥ pañcagrāmī daśagrāmasamāhāro daśagrāmī vā dadyāt | vikalpavacanaṃ tu yathā tatpratyāsattyapahṛtadhanapratyarpaṇādikaṃ kuryād ity evamartham | yadā tv anyato 'pahṛtaṃ dravyaṃ dāpayituṃ na śaknoti tadā svakośād eva rājā dadyāt,
caurahṛtam avajitya yathāsthānaṃ gamayet | svakośād vā dadyāt
(GDh 10.46–47)
iti
gautama
smaraṇāt | muṣitāmuṣitasaṃdehe mānuṣeṇa divyena vā nirṇayaḥ kāryaḥ,
yadi tasmin dāpyamāne bhaven moṣe tu saṃśayaḥ |
muṣitaḥ śapathaṃ dāpyo bandhubhir vāpi sādhayet ||
(DhKo 1766)
iti
vṛddhamanu
smaraṇāt || 2.272 ||
aparādhaviśeṣeṇa daṇḍaviśeṣam āha |
bandigrāhāṃs tathā vājikuñjarāṇāṃ ca hāriṇaḥ |
prasahya ghātinaś caiva śūlān āropayen narān ||
bandigrāhādīn balāvaṣṭambhena ghātakāṃś ca narān śūlān āropayet | ayaṃ ca vadhaprakāraviśeṣopadeśaḥ |
koṣṭhāgārāyudhāgāradevatāgārabhedakān |
hastyaśvarathahartṝṃś ca hanyād evāvicārayan ||
(MDh 9.280)
iti
manu
smaraṇāt || 2.273 ||
kiṃ ca |
utkṣepakagranthibhedau karasaṃdaṃśahīnakau |
kāryau dvitīyāparādhe karapādaikahīnakau ||
vastrādyutkṣipaty apaharatīty utkṣepakaḥ | vastrādibaddhaṃ svarṇādikaṃ vistrasyotkṛtya vā yo 'paharaty asau granthibhedaḥ | tau yathākramaṃ kareṇa sandaṃśasadṛśena tarjanyāṅguṣṭena ca hīnau kāryau | dvitīyāparādhe punaḥ karaś ca pādaś ca karapādaṃ tac ca tad ekaṃ ca karapādaikaṃ taddhīnaṃ yayos tau karapādaikahīnakau kāryau | utkṣepakagranthibhedakayor ekam ekaṃ karaṃ pādaṃ chindyād ity arthaḥ | etad apy uttamasāhasaprāptiyogyadravyaviṣayam,
tadaṅgaccheda ity ukto daṇḍa uttamasāhasaḥ |
(NSm 14.7)
iti
nārada
vacanāt | tṛtīyāparādhe tu vadha eva | tathā ca
manuḥ
|
aṅgulīgranthibhedasya chedayet prathame grahe |
dvitīye hastacaraṇau tṛtīye vadham arhati ||
iti |
(MDh 9.277)
jātidravyaparimāṇato mūlyādyanusārato daṇḍaḥ kalpanīya iti || 2.274 ||
jātidravyaparimāṇaparigrahaviniyogavayaḥśaktiguṇadeśakālādīnāṃ daṇḍagurulaghubhāvakāraṇānām ānantyāt pratidravyaṃ vaktumaśakteḥ sāmānyena daṇḍakalpanopāyam āha |
kṣudramadhyamahādravyaharaṇe sārato damaḥ |
deśakālavayaḥśakti saṃcintyaṃ daṇḍakarmaṇi ||
kṣudrāṇāṃ madhyamānām uttamānāṃ ca dravyāṇāṃ haraṇe sārato mūlyādyanusārato daṇḍaḥ kalpanīyaḥ | kṣudrādidravyasvarūpaṃ ca
nāraden
oktam |
mṛdbhāṇḍāsanakhaḍvāsthidārucarmatṛṇādi yat |
śamīdhānyaṃ kṛtānnaṃ ca kṣudraṃ dravyam udāhṛtam ||
vāsaḥ kauśeyavarjyaṃ ca govarjyaṃ paśavas tathā |
hiraṇyavarjyaṃ lohaṃ ca madhyaṃ vrīhiyavā api ||
hiraṇyaratnakauśeyastrīpuṅgogajavājinaḥ |
devabrāhmaṇarājñāṃ ca dravyaṃ vijñeyam uttamam ||
(NSm 14.13–15)
triprakāreṣv api dravyeṣv autsargikaḥ prathamamadhyamottamasāhasarūpo daṇḍaniyamas
tenai
va darśitaḥ |
sāhaseṣu ya evoktas triṣu daṇḍo manīṣibhiḥ |
sa eva daṇḍaḥ steye 'pi dravyeṣu triṣv anukramāt ||
iti ||
(NSm 14.20)
mṛnmayeṣu maṇikamallikādiṣu govājivyatirikteṣu ca mahiṣameṣādipaśuṣu brāhmaṇasaṃbandhiṣu ca kanakadhānyādiṣu taratamabhāvo 'stīti uccāvacadaṇḍaviśeṣākāṅkṣāyāṃ mūlyādyanusāreṇa daṇḍaḥ kalpanīyaḥ | tatra ca daṇḍakarmaṇi daṇḍakalpanāyāṃ taddhetubhūtaṃ deśakālavayaḥśaktīti samyak cintanīyam | etac ca jātidravyaparimāṇaparigrahādīnām upalakṣaṇam | tathāhi
aṣṭapādyaṃ steyakilbiṣaṃ śūdrasya | dviguṇottarāṇītareṣāṃ prativarṇam | viduṣo 'tikrame daṇḍabhūyastvam
(GDh 12.15–17)
iti | ayam arthaḥ | kilbiṣaśabdenātra daṇḍo lakṣyate | yasminn apahāre yo daṇḍa uktaḥ sa vidvacchūdrakartṛke 'pahāre 'ṣṭaguṇa āpādanīyaḥ | itareṣāṃ punar viṭkṣatrabrāhmaṇādīnāṃ viduṣāṃ steye dviguṇottarāṇi kilbiṣāṇi ṣoḍaśadvātriṃśaccatuḥṣaṣṭiguṇā daṇḍā āpādanīyāḥ, yasmād vidvacchūdrādikakartṛkeṣv apahāreṣu daṇḍabhūyastvam |
manu
nāpy ayam evārtho darśitaḥ |
aṣṭāpādyaṃ tu śūdrasya steye bhavati kilbiṣam |
ṣoḍaśaiva tu vaiśyasya dvātriṃśat kṣatriyasya tu ||
brāhmaṇasya catuḥṣaṣṭiḥ pūrṇaṃ vāpi śataṃ bhavet |
dviguṇā vā catuḥṣaṣṭis taddoṣaguṇavedinaḥ ||
iti ||
(MDh 8.337–38)
tathā parimāṇakṛtam api daṇḍagurutvaṃ dṛśyate | yathāha
manuḥ
|
dhānyaṃ daśabhyaḥ kumbhebhyo harato 'bhyadhikaṃ vadhaḥ |
śeṣeśv ekādaśaguṇaṃ dāpyas tasya ca tad dhanam ||
iti ||
(MDh 8.320)
viṃśatidroṇakaḥ kumbhaḥ | hartur hriyamāṇasvāmiguṇāpekṣayā subhikṣadurbhikṣakālādyapekṣayā tāḍanāṅgacchedanavadharūpā daṇḍā yojyāḥ || tathā saṃkhyāviśeṣād api daṇḍaviśeṣo ratnādiṣu |
suvarṇarajatādīnām uttamānāṃ ca vāsasām |
ratnānāṃ caiva sarveṣāṃ śatād abhyadhike vadhaḥ ||
pañcāśatas tv abhyadhike hastacchedanam iṣyate |
śeṣeṣv ekādaśaguṇaṃ mūlyād daṇḍaṃ prakalpayet ||
iti ||
(MDh 8.321–22)
tathā dravyaviśeṣād api | (8/323) –
puruṣāṇāṃ kulīnānāṃ nārīṇāṃ ca viśeṣataḥ |
ratnānāṃ caiva sarveṣāṃ haraṇe vadham arhati ||
(MDh 8.323)
akulīnānāṃ tu daṇḍāntaram |
puruṣaṃ harato daṇḍaḥ prokta uttamasāhasaḥ |
stryaparādhe tu sarvasvaṃ kanyāṃ tu harato vadhaḥ ||
iti ||
(NSm 19.35)
kṣudradravyāṇāṃ tu māṣato nyūnamūlyānāṃ mūlyāt pañcaguṇo damaḥ,
kāṣṭabhāṇḍatṛṇādīnāṃ mṛṇmayānāṃ tathaiva ca ||
veṇuvaiṇavabhāṇḍānāṃ tathā snāyvasthicarmaṇām |
śākānām ārdramūlānāṃ haraṇe phalamūlayoḥ |
gorasekṣuvikārāṇāṃ tathā lavaṇatailayoḥ ||
pakvānnānaṃ kṛtānnānāṃ matsyānām āmiṣasya ca |
sarveṣāṃ mūlyabhūtānāṃ mūlyāt pañcaguṇo damaḥ ||
(NSm 19.29–31)
iti
nārada
smaraṇāt || yaḥ punaḥ prathamasāhasaḥ kṣudradravyeṣu śatāvaraḥ pañcaśataparyanto 'sau māṣamūlye tadadhikamūlye vā yathāyogyaṃ vyavasthāpanīyaḥ || yat punar
mānavaṃ
kṣudradravyagocaravacanaṃ
tanmūlyād dviguṇo damaḥ
(MDh 8.329)
iti tad alpaprayojanaśarāvādiviṣayam | tathāparādhagurutvād api daṇḍagurutvam | yathā,
saṃdhiṃ bhittvā tu ye cauryaṃ rātrau kurvati taskarāḥ |
teṣāṃ chittvā nṛpo hastau tīkṣṇaśūle niveśayet ||
(MDh 9.276)
ity evaṃ sarveṣām ānantyāt pratidravyaṃ vaktum aśakter jātiparimāṇādibhiḥ kāraṇair daṇḍagurulaghubhāvaḥ kalpanīyaḥ | pathikādīnāṃ punar alpāparādhe na daṇḍaḥ | yathāha
manuḥ:
dvijo 'dhvagaḥ kṣīṇavṛttir dvāv ikṣū dve ca mūlake |
ādadānaḥ parakṣetrān na daṇḍaṃ dātum arhati ||
(MDh 8.341)
tathā,
caṇakavrīhigodhūmayavānāṃ mudgamāṣayoḥ |
aniṣidhair gṛhītavyo muṣṭir ekaḥ pathi sthitaiḥ ||
(DhKo 1723)
tathaiva saptame bhaktaṃ bhaktāni ṣaḍ anaśnatā |
aśvastanā vidhānena hartavyaṃ hīnakarmaṇaḥ ||
(MDh 11.16)
iti || 2.275 ||
acaurasyāpi cauropakāriṇo daṇḍam āha |
bhaktāvakāśāgnyudakamantropakaraṇavyayān |
dattvā caurasya vā hantur jānato dama uttamaḥ ||
bhaktam aśanam | avakāśo nivāsasthānam | agniś caurasya śītāpanodādyarthaḥ | udakaṃ tṛṣitasya | mantraś cauryaprakāropadeśaḥ | upakaraṇaṃ cauryasādhanam | vyayo 'pahārārthaṃ deśāntaraṃ gacchataḥ pātheyam | etāni caurasya hantur vā duṣṭatvaṃ jānann api yaḥ prayacchati tasyottamasāhaso daṇḍaḥ | cauropekṣiṇām api doṣaḥ,
śaktāś ca ya upekṣante te 'pi taddoṣabhāginaḥ |
(NSm 14.18)
iti
nārada
smaraṇāt || 2.276 ||
kiṃ ca |
śastrāvapāte garbhasya pātane cottamo damaḥ |
uttamo vādhamo vāpi puruṣastrīpramāpaṇe ||
paragātreṣu śastrasyāvapātane dāsībrāhmaṇagarbhavyatirekeṇa garbhasya pātane cottamo damo daṇḍaḥ | dāsīgarbhanipātane tu
dāsīgarbhavināśakṛd
(YDh 2.236)
ityādinā śatadaṇḍo 'bhihitaḥ | brāhmaṇagarbhavināśe tu
hatvā garbham avijñātam
(MDh 11.87)
ity atra brahmahatyātideśaṃ vakṣyate | puruṣasya striyāś ca pramāpaṇe śīlavṛttādyapekṣayottamo vādhamo vā daṇḍo vyavasthito veditavyaḥ || 2.277 ||
api ca |
vipraduṣṭāṃ striyaṃ caiva puruṣaghnīm agarbhiṇīm |
setubhedakarīṃ cāpsu śilāṃ baddhvā praveśayet ||
viśeṣeṇa praduṣṭā vipraduṣṭā bhrūṇaghnī svagarbhapātinī ca | yā ca puruṣasya hantrī setūnāṃ bhettrī ca etā garbharahitāḥ strīr gale śilāṃ baddhvā apsu praveśayet yathā na plavanti || 2.278 ||
kiṃ ca |
viṣāgnidāṃ patigurunijāpatyapramāpaṇīm |
vikarṇakaranāsauṣṭhīṃ kṛtvā gobhiḥ pramāpayet ||
agarbhiṇīm ity anuvartate | yā ca paravadhārtham annapānādiṣu viṣaṃ dadāti kṣipati | yā ca dāhārthaṃ grāmādiṣv agniṃ dadāti tathā yā ca nijapatigurvapatyāni mārayati tāṃ vicchinnakarṇakaranāsauṣṭīṃ kṛtvā adāntair duṣṭabalīvardaiḥ pravāhya mārayet | steyaprakaraṇe yad etat sāhasikasya daṇḍavidhānaṃ tat prāsaṅgikam iti mantavyam || 2.279 ||
avijñātakartṛke hanane hantṛjñānopāyam āha |
avijñātahatasyāśu kalahaṃ sutabāndhavāḥ |
praṣṭavyā yoṣitaś cāsya parapuṃsi ratāḥ pṛthak ||
avijñātahatasyāvijñātapuruṣeṇa ghātitasya saṃbandhinaḥ sutāḥ pratyāsannabāndhavāś ca kenāsya kalaho jāta iti kalaham āśu praṣṭavyāḥ | tathā mṛtasya saṃbandhinyo yoṣito yāś ca parapuṃsi ratā vyabhicāriṇyas tā api praṣṭavyāḥ || 2.280 ||
kathaṃ praṣṭavyā ity ata āha |
strīdravyavṛttikāmo vā kena vāyaṃ gataḥ saha |
mṛtyudeśasamāsannaṃ pṛcched vāpi janaṃ śanaiḥ ||
kim ayaṃ strīkāmo dravyakāmo vṛttikāmo vā tathā kasyāṃ kiṃsaṃbandhinyāṃ vā striyām asya ratir āsīt kasmin vā dravye prītiḥ kuto vā vṛttikāmaḥ kena vā saha deśāntaraṃ gata iti nānāprakāraṃ vyabhicāriṇyo yoṣitaḥ pṛthak pṛthak viśvāsya praṣṭavyāḥ | tathā maraṇadeśanikaṭavartino gopāṭavikādyā ye janās te 'pi viśvāsapūrvakaṃ praṣṭavyāḥ | evaṃ nānākāraiḥ praśnair hantāraṃ niścitya tad ucito daṇḍo vidhātavyaḥ || 2.281 ||
kiṃ ca |
kṣetraveśmavanagrāmavivītakhaladāhakāḥ |
rājapatnyabhigāmī ca dagdhavyās tu kaṭāgninā ||
kṣetraṃ pakvaphalasasyopetam | veśma gṛham | vanam aṭavīṃ krīḍāvanaṃ vā | grāmam | vivītam uktalakṣaṇam khalaṃ vā ye dahanti ye ca rājapatnīm abhigacchanti tān sarvān kaṭair vīraṇamayair veṣṭayitvā dahet | kṣetrāder dāhakānāṃ māraṇadaṇḍaprasaṅgād daṇḍavidhānam || 2.282 ||
iti steyaprakaraṇam
atha strīsaṃgrahaṇaprakaraṇam
strīsaṃgrahaṇākhyaṃ vivādapadaṃ vyākhyāyate | prathamasāhasādidaṇḍaprāptyarthaṃ tredhā tatsvarūpaṃ
vyāsena
vivṛtam |
trividhaṃ tat samākhyātaṃ prathamaṃ madhyamottamam |
adeśakālabhāṣābhir nirjane ca parastriyāḥ ||
kaṭākṣāvekṣaṇaṃ hāsyaṃ prathamaṃ sāhasaṃ smṛtam |
preṣaṇaṃ gandhamālyānāṃ dhūpabhūṣaṇavāsasām ||
pralobhanaṃ cānnapānair madhyamaṃ sāhasaṃ smṛtam |
sahāsanaṃ vivikteṣu parasparam upāśrayaḥ ||
keśākeśigrahaś caiva samyak saṃgrahaṇaṃ smṛtam ||
(DhKo 1889)
strīpuṃsayor mithunībhāvaḥ saṃgrahaṇam ||
saṃgrahaṇajñānapūrvakatvāt tatkartur daṇḍavidhānaṃ tajjñānopāyaṃ tāvad āha |
pumān saṃgrahaṇe grāhyaḥ keśākeśi parastriyā |
sadyo vā kāmajaiś cihnaiḥ pratipattau dvayos tathā ||
saṃgrahaṇe pravṛttaḥ pumān keśākeśyādibhir liṅgair jñātvā grahītavyaḥ | parasparaṃ keśagrahaṇapūrvikā krīḍā keśākeśi |
tatra tenedam
(Pāṇ 2.2.27)
iti sarūpe iti bahuvrīhau sati,
ic karmavyatihāre
(Pāṇ 5.4.127)
iti samāsānta icpratyayaḥ | avyayatvāc ca luptatṛtīyāvibhaktiḥ | tataś cāyam arthaḥ | parabhāryayā saha keśākeśikrīḍanenābhinavaiḥ kararuhadaśanādikṛtavraṇaiḥ rāgakṛtair liṅgair dvayoḥ saṃpratipattyā vā jñātvā saṃgrahaṇe pravṛttau grahītavyaḥ | parastrīgrahaṇaṃ niyuktāvaruddhādivyudāsārtham || 2.283 ||
kiṃ ca |
nīvīstanaprāvaraṇasakthikeśāvamarśanam |
adeśakālasaṃbhāṣaṃ sahaikāsanam eva ca ||
yaḥ punaḥ paradāraparidhānagranthipradeśakucaprāvaraṇajaghanamūrdharuhādisparśanaṃ sābhilāṣa ivācarati | tathā adeśe nirjane janatākīrṇe vāndhakārākule akāle saṃlāpanaṃ karoti | parabhāryayā vā sahaikamañcakādau riraṃsayevāvatiṣṭate yaḥ so 'pi saṃgrahaṇe pravṛtto grāhyaḥ | etac cāśaṅkyamānadoṣapuruṣaviṣayam | itarasya tu na doṣaḥ | yathāha
manuḥ
|
yas tv anākṣāritaḥ pūrvam abhibhāṣate kāraṇāt |
na doṣaṃ prāpnuyāt kiṃcin na hi tasya vyatikramaḥ ||
iti |
(MDh 8.355)
yaḥ parastriyā spṛṣṭaḥ kṣamate 'sāv api grāhya iti
tenai
voktam |
striyaṃ spṛśed adeśe yaḥ spṛṣṭo vā marṣayet tathā |
parasparasyānumate sarvaṃ saṃgrahaṇaṃ smṛtam ||
iti |
(MDh 8.358)
yaś ca mayeyaṃ vidagdhāsakṛdramiteti ślāghayā bhujaṃgajanasamakṣaṃ khyāpayaty asāv api grāhya iti
tenai
voktam |
darpād vā yadi vā mogāc chlāghayā vā svayaṃ vadet |
pūrvaṃ mayeyaṃ bhakteti tac ca saṃgrahaṇaṃ smṛtam ||
iti ||
(DhKo 1853)
pratiṣiddhayor dvayoḥ strīpuṃsayoḥ punaḥ sallāpādikaraṇe daṇḍam āha |
strī niṣedhe śataṃ dadyād dviśataṃ tu damaṃ pumān |
pratiṣedhe tayor daṇḍo yathā saṃgrahaṇe tathā ||
pratiṣidhyata iti pratiṣedhaḥ patipitrādibhir yena saha saṃbhāṣaṇādikaṃ niṣiddhaṃ tatra pravartamānā strī śatapaṇaṃ daṇḍaṃ dadyāt | puruṣaḥ punar evaṃ niṣiddhe pravartamāno dviśataṃ dadyāt | dvayos tu strīpuṃsayoḥ pratiṣiddhe pravartamānayoḥ saṃgrahaṇe saṃbhoge varṇānusāreṇa yo daṇḍo vakṣyate sa eva vijñeyaḥ | etac ca cāraṇādibhāryāvyatirekeṇa | (8/362) –
naiṣa cāraṇadāreṣu vidhir nātmopajīviṣu |
sajjayanti hi te nārīṃ nigūḍhāś cārayanti ca ||
(MDh 8.362)
iti
manu
smaraṇāt || 2.285 ||
tad idānīṃ saṃgrahaṇe daṇḍam āha |
sajātāv uttamo daṇḍa ānulomye tu madhyamaḥ |
prātilomye vadhaḥ puṃso nāryāḥ karṇādikartanam ||
caturṇām api varṇānāṃ balātkāreṇa sajātīyaguptaparadārābhigamane sāśītipaṇasahasraṃ daṇḍanīyaḥ | yadā tv ānulomyena hīnavarṇāṃ striyam aguptām abhigacchati tadā madhyamasāhasaṃ daṇḍanīyaḥ | yadā punaḥ savarṇām aguptām ānulomyena guptāṃ vā vrajati tadā
mānave
viśeṣa uktaḥ |
sahasraṃ brāhmaṇo daṇḍyo guptāṃ viprāṃ balād vrajan |
śatāni pañca daṇḍyaḥ syād icchantyā saha saṃgataḥ ||
(MDh 8.378)
tathā |
sahasraṃ brāhmaṇo daṇḍaṃ dāpyo gupte tu te vrajan |
śūdrāyāṃ kṣatriyaviśoḥ sāhasraṃ tu bhaved damaḥ ||
iti ||
(MDh 8.383)
etac ca gurusakhibhāryādivyatirekeṇa draṣṭavyam,
mātā mātṛṣvasā śvaśrūmātulānī pitṛṣvasā |
pitṛvyasakhiśiṣyastrī bhaginī tatsakhī snuṣā ||
duhitācāryabhāryā ca sagotrā śaraṇāgatā |
rājñī pravrajitā dhātrī sādhvī varṇottamā ca yā ||
āsām anyatamāṃ gacchan gurutalpaga ucyate |
śiśnasyotkartanāt tatra nānyo daṇḍo vidhīyate ||
(NSm 12.72–74)
iti
nārada
smaraṇāt | prātilomye utkṛṣṭavarṇastrīgamane kṣatriyādeḥ puruṣasya vadhaḥ | etac ca guptāviṣayam | anyatra tu dhanadaṇḍaḥ |
ubhāv api tu tāv eva brāhmaṇyā guptayā saha |
viplutau śūdravad daṇḍyau dagdhavyau vā kaṭāgninā ||
(MDh 8.377)
brāhmaṇīṃ yady aguptāṃ tu sevetāṃ vaiśyapārthivau |
vaiśyaṃ pañcaśataṃ kuryāt kṣatriyaṃ tu sahasriṇam ||
(MDh 8.376)
iti
manu
smaraṇāt | śūdrasya punar aguptām utkṛṣṭavarṇāṃ striyaṃ vrajato liṅgacchedanasarvasvāpahārau |
śūdro guptam aguptaṃ vā dvaijātaṃ varṇam āvasan |
aguptam aṅgasarvasvair guptaṃ sarveṇa hīyate ||
iti |
(MDh 8.374)
nāryāḥ punar hīnavarṇaṃ vrajantyāḥ karṇayor ādigrahaṇān nāsādeś ca kartanam | ānulomyena vā savarṇaṃ vā vrajantyā daṇḍaḥ kalpyaḥ | ayaṃ ca vadhādyupadeśo rājña eva tasyaiva pālanādhikārān na dvijātimātrasya | tasya
brāhmaṇaḥ parīkṣārtham api śastraṃ nādadīta
(DhKo 1605: Āpastamba)
iti śastragrahaṇaniṣedhāt | yadā tu rājño nivedanena kālavilambanena kāryātipātāśaṇkā tadā svayam eva jārādīn hanyāt |
śastraṃ dvijātibhir grāhyaṃ dharmo yatroparudhyate |
(MDh 8.348)
tathā |
nātatāyivadhe doṣo hantur bhavati kaś cana |
prakāśaṃ vāprakāśaṃ vā manyus taṃ manyum ṛcchati ||
(MDh 8.351)
iti śastragrahaṇābhyanujñānāc ca | tathā kṣatriyavaiśyayor anyonyastryabhigamane yathākramaṃ sahasrapañcaśatapaṇātmakau daṇḍau veditavyau | tad āha
manuḥ
|
vaiśyaś cet kṣatriyāṃ guptāṃ vaiśyāṃ vā kṣatriyo vrajet |
yo brāhmaṇyām aguptāyāṃ tāv ubhau daṇḍam arhataḥ ||
iti ||
(MDh 8.382)
2.286 ||
pāradāryaprasaṅgāt kanyāyām api daṇḍam āha |
alaṃkṛtāṃ haran kanyām uttamaṃ hy anyathādhamam |
daṇḍaṃ dadyāt savarṇāsu prātilomye vadhaḥ smṛtaḥ ||
vivāhābhimukhībhūtām alaṃkṛtāṃ savarṇāṃ kanyām apaharann uttamasāhasaṃ daṇḍanīyaḥ | tadanabhimukhīṃ savarṇāṃ haran prathamaṃ sāhasam | utkṛṣṭavarṇajāṃ kanyām apaharataḥ punaḥ kṣatriyāder vadha eva | daṇḍavidhānāc cāpahartṛsakāśād ācchidyānyasmai deyeti gamyate || 2.287 ||
ānulomyāpaharaṇe daṇḍam āha |
sakāmāsv anulomāsu na doṣas tv anyathā damaḥ |
yadi sānurāgāṃ hīnavarṇāṃ kanyām apaharati tadā doṣābhāvān na daṇḍaḥ | anyathā tv anicchantīm apaharataḥ prathamasāhaso daṇḍaḥ ||
kanyādūṣaṇe daṇḍam āha |
dūṣaṇe tu karaccheda uttamāyāṃ vadhas tathā ||
anulomāsv ity anuvartate | yady akāmāṃ kanyāṃ balātkāreṇa nakhakṣatādinā dūṣayati, tadā tasya karaś chettavyaḥ | yadā punas tām evāṅguliprakṣepeṇa yonikṣataṃ kurvan dūṣayati tadā
manū
ktaṣaṭśatasahito 'ṅgulicchedaḥ |
abhiṣahya tu yaḥ kanyāṃ kuryād darpeṇa mānavaḥ |
tasyāśu kartye aṅgulyau daṇḍaṃ cārhati ṣaṭśatam ||
iti |
(MDh 8.367)
yadā punaḥ sānurāgāṃ pūrvavad dūṣayati tadāpi
tenaiva
viśeṣa uktaḥ |
sakāmāṃ dūṣayan kanyāṃ nāṅgulichedam arhati |
dviśataṃ tu damam dāpyaḥ prasaṅgavinivṛttaye ||
iti |
(MDh 8.368)
yadā tu kanyāiva kanyāṃ dūṣayati vidagdhā vā tatrāpi viśeṣas
tenai
voktaḥ |
kanyaiva kanyāṃ yā kuryāt tasyās tu dviśato damaḥ |
yā tu kanyāṃ prakuryāt strī sā sadyo mauṇḍyam arhati |
aṅgulyor eva vā cchedaṃ khareṇodvahanaṃ tathā ||
iti |
(MDh 8.369–70)
kanyāṃ kuryād iti kanyāṃ yonikṣatavatīṃ kuryād ity arthaḥ || yadā punar utkṛṣṭajātīyāṃ kanyām aviśeṣāt sakāmām akāmāṃ vābhigacchati tadā hīnasya kṣatriyāder vadha eva |
uttamāṃ sevamānas tu jaghanyo vadham arhati |
(MDh 8.366)
iti
manu
smaraṇāt || yadā savarṇāṃ sakāmām abhigacchati tadā gomithunaṃ śulkaṃ tatpitre dadyāt yadīcchati | pitari tu śulkam anicchati daṇḍarūpeṇa tad eva rājñe dadyāt | savarṇām akāmāṃ tu gacchato vadha eva | yathāha manuḥ |
śulkaṃ dadyāt sevamānaḥ samām icchet pitā yadi ||
(MDh 8.366)
yo 'kāmāṃ dūṣayet kanyāṃ sa sadyo vadham arhati |
sakāmāṃ dūṣayaṃs tulyo na vadhaṃ prāpnuyān naraḥ ||
(MDh 8.364)
iti ||
kiṃ ca |
śataṃ strīdūṣaṇe dadyād dve tu mithyābhiśaṃsane |
paśūn gacchan śataṃ dāpyo hīnāṃ strīṃ gāṃ ca madhyamam ||
strīśabdenātra prakṛtatvāt kanyāvamṛśyate | tasyā yadi kaścid vidyamānān evāpasmārarājayakṣmādidīrghakutsitarogasaṃsṛṣṭamaithunatvādidoṣān prakāśyeyam akanyeti dūṣayaty asau śataṃ dāpyaḥ | mithyābhiśaṃsane tu punar avidyamānadoṣāviṣkāreṇa dūṣaṇe dve śate dāpanīyaḥ | govyatiriktapaśugamane tu śataṃ dāpyaḥ | yaḥ punar hīnāṃ striyam antyāvasāyinīm aviśeṣāt sakāmām akāmāṃ vā gāṃ cābhigacchaty asau madhyamasāhasaṃ daṇḍanīyaḥ || 2.289 ||
sādhāraṇastrīgamane daṇḍam āha |
avaruddhāsu dāsīṣu bhujiṣyāsu tathaiva ca |
gamyāsv api pumān dāpyaḥ pañcāśatpaṇikaṃ damam ||
gacchan
ity anuvartate | uktalakṣaṇā varṇastriyo dāsyas tā eva svāminā śuśrūṣāhānivyudāsārthaṃ gṛha eva sthātavyam ity evaṃ puruṣāntaropabhogato niruddhā avaruddhāḥ | puruṣaniyataparigrahā bhujiṣyāḥ | yadā dāsyo 'varuddhā bhujiṣyā vā bhaveyus tadā tāsu tathā | caśabdād veśyāsvairiṇīnām api sādhāraṇastrīṇāṃ bhujiṣyāṇāṃ ca grahaṇam | tāsu ca sarvapuruṣasādhāraṇatayā gamyāsv api gacchan pañcāśat paṇān daṇḍanīyaḥ, paraparigṛhītatvena tāsāṃ paradāratulyatvāt | etac ca spaṣṭam uktaṃ
nāradena
|
svairiṇyabrāhmaṇī veśyā dāsī niṣkāsanī ca yā |
gamyāḥ syur ānulomyena striyo na pratilomataḥ ||
āsv eva tu bhujiṣyāsu doṣaḥ syāt paradāravat |
gamyāsv api hi nopeyād yat tāḥ paraparigrahāḥ ||
iti ||
(NSm 12.77–78)
niṣkāsinī svāmyanavaruddhā dāsī |
nanu
ca svairiṇyādīnāṃ sādhāraṇatayā gamyatvābhidhānam uktam | na hi jātitaḥ śāstrato vā kāścana loke sādhāraṇāḥ striya upalabhyante | tathā hi | svairiṇyo dāsyaś ca tāvad varṇastriya eva,
svairiṇī yā patiṃ hitvā savarṇaṃ kāmataḥ śrayet |
(YDh 1.67)
varṇānām ānulomyena dāsyaṃ na pratilomataḥ ||
(YDh 2.183)
iti smaraṇāt
NSP and Pāṇḍeya read: manusmaraṇāt. Probably an error; Setlur gives one ms. with that reading.
| na ca varṇastrīṇāṃ patyau jīvati mṛte vā puruṣāntaropabhogo ghaṭate |
duḥśīlaḥ kāmavṛtto vā guṇair vā parivarjitaḥ |
upacāryaḥ striyā sādhvyā satataṃ devavat patiḥ ||
kāmaṃ tu kṣapayed dehaṃ puṣpamūlaphalaiḥ śubhaiḥ |
na tu nāmāpi gṛhṇīyāt patyau prete parasya tu ||
(MDh 5.154, 157)
iti niṣedha
smaraṇāt
|| nāpi kanyāvasthāyāḥ sādhāraṇatvam | pitrādiparirakṣitāyāḥ kanyāyā eva dānopadeśāt | dātrabhāve 'pi tathāvidhāyā eva svayaṃvaropadeśāt | na ca dāsībhāvāt svadharmādhikāracyutiḥ | pāratantryaṃ hi dāsyaṃ na svadharmaparityāgaḥ | nāpi veśyā sādhāraṇī varṇānulomajavyatirekeṇa gamyajātyantarāsaṃbhavāt | tad antaḥpātitve ca pūrvavad evāgamyatvam | pratilomajatve tu tāsāṃ nitarām agamyatvam | ataḥ puruṣāntaropabhoge tāsāṃ ninditakarmābhyāsena pātityāt | patitasaṃsargasya niṣiddhatvāc ca na sakalapuruṣopabhogayogyatvam |
satyam evam
| kiṃ tv atra svairiṇyādyupabhoge pitrādirakṣakarājadaṇḍabhayādidṛṣṭadoṣābhāvād gamyatvavācoyuktiḥ | daṇḍābhāvaś cāvaruddhāsu dāsīṣv iti niyatapuruṣaparigrahopādhito daṇḍavidhānāt tadupādhirahitāsv arthād avagamyate | svairiṇyādīnāṃ punar daṇḍābhāvo vidhānābhāvāt,
kanyāṃ bhajantīm utkṛṣṭāṃ na kiṃcid api dāpayet |
(MDh 8.365)
iti liṅganidarśanāc cāvagamyate | prāyaścittaṃ tu svadharmaskhalananimittaṃ gamyānāṃ gantṝṇāṃ cāviśeṣād bhavaty eva | yat punar veśyānāṃ jātyantarāsaṃbhavena varṇāntaḥpātitvam anumānād uktam,
veśyā varṇānulomādyantaḥpātityo manuṣyajātyāśrayatvāt brāhmaṇādivat
iti |
tan na
, tatra kuṇḍagolakādibhir anaikāntikatvāt | ato veśyākhyā kācij jātir anādir veśyāyām utkṛṣṭajāteḥ samānajāter vā puruṣād utpannā puruṣasaṃbhogavṛttir veśyeti brāhmaṇyādival lokaprasiddhibalād abhyupagamanīyam | na ca nirmūleyaṃ prasiddhiḥ | smaryate hi
skandapurāṇe
:
pañcacūḍā nāma kāścanāpsarasas tatsantatir veśyākhyā pañcamī jātiḥ
iti | atas tāsāṃ niyatapuruṣapariṇayanavidhividhuratayā samānotkṛṣṭajātipuruṣābhigamane nādṛṣṭadoṣo nāpi daṇḍaḥ | tāsu cānavaruddhāsu gacchatāṃ puruṣāṇāṃ yady api na daṇḍas tathāpy adṛṣṭadoṣo 'sty eva
svadāranirataḥ sadā
(MDh 3.45)
iti niyamāt,
paśuveśyābhigamane prājāpatyaṃ vidhiyate |
(cf. ViDh 53.7)
iti prāyaścittasmaraṇāc, ceti niravadyam || 2.290 ||
avaruddhāsu dāsīṣu
ity anena dāsīsvairiṇyādibhujiṣyābhigamane daṇḍaṃ vidadhatas tāsv abhujiṣāsv daṇḍo nāstīty arthād uktam, tad apavādam āha |
prasahya dāsyabhigame daṇḍo daśapaṇaḥ smṛtaḥ |
bahūnāṃ yady akāmāsau caturviṃśatikaḥ pṛthak ||
puruṣasaṃbhogajīvikāsu dāsīṣu svairiṇyādiṣu śulkadānaviraheṇa prasahya balātkāreṇābhigacchato daśapaṇo daṇḍaḥ | yadi bahava ekām anicchantīm api balātkāreṇābhigacchanti tarhi pratyekaṃ caturviṃśatipaṇaparimitaṃ daṇḍaṃ daṇḍanīyāḥ | yadā punas tadicchayā bhāṭiṃ dattvā paścād anicchantīm api balād vrajanti tadā teṣām adoṣaḥ, yadi vyādhyādyabhibhavas tasyā na syāt,
vyādhitā saśramā vyagrā rājakarmaparāyaṇā |
āmantritā cen nāgacched adaṇḍyā vaḍavā smṛtā ||
(BṛSm 1.16.13)
iti
nārada
vacanāt |
gṛhītavetanā veśyā necchantī dviguṇaṃ vahet |
agṛhīte samaṃ dāpyaḥ pumān apy evam eva hi ||
yadā tu śulkaṃ gṛhītvā svasthāpy arthapatiṃ necchati tadā dviguṇaṃ śulkaṃ dadyāt | tathā śulkaṃ dattvā svayam anicchataḥ svasthasya puṃsaḥ śulkahānir eva,
śulkaṃ gṛhītvā paṇyastrī necchantī dviguṇaṃ vahet |
anicchan dattaśulko 'pi śulkahānim avāpnuyāt ||
(NSm 6.20; DhKo 851)
iti
tenai
voktam | tathānyo 'pi viśeṣas
tenai
va darśitaḥ |
aprayacchaṃs tathā śulkam anubhūya pumān striyam |
(NSm 6.20)
akrameṇa ca saṃgacchan pādadantanakhādibhiḥ ||
(DhKo 851)
ayonau vābhigacched yo bahubhir vāpi vāsayet |
śulkam aṣṭaguṇaṃ dāpyo vinayaṃ tāvad eva tu ||
(NSm 6.21)
veśyāpradhānā yās tatra kāmukās tadgṛhoṣitāḥ |
tatsamuttheṣu kāryeṣu nirṇayaṃ saṃśaye viduḥ ||
(DhKo 851)
iti || 2.292 ||
kiṃ ca |
ayonau gacchato yoṣāṃ puruṣaṃ vāpi mehataḥ |
caturviṃśatiko daṇḍas tathā pravrajitāgame ||
yas tu svayoṣāṃ mukhādāv abhigacchati puruṣaṃ vābhimukho mehati tathā pravrajitāṃ vā gacchaty asau caturviṃśatipaṇān daṇḍanīyaḥ || 2.293 ||
kiṃ ca |
antyābhigamane tv aṅkyaḥ kubandhena pravāsayet |
śūdras tathāntya eva syād antyasyāryāgame vadhaḥ ||
antyā cāṇḍālī tadgamane traivarṇikān prāyaścittānabhimukhān
sahasraṃ tv antyajastriyam
(MDh 8.385)
iti
manu
vacanāt paṇasahasraṃ daṇḍayitvā, kubandhena kutsitabandhena bhagākāreṇāṅkayitvā, svarāṣṭrān nirvāsayet | prāyaścittābhimukhasya punar daṇḍanam eva | śūdraḥ punaś cāṇḍālyabhigame 'ntya eva cāṇḍāla eva bhavati | antyajasya punaś cāṇḍālāder utkṛṣṭajātistryabhigame vadha eva || 2.294 ||
iti strīsaṃgrahaṇaprakaraṇam
atha prakīrṇakaprakaraṇam
vyavahāraprakāraṇamadhye strīpuṃsayogākhyam apy aparaṃ vivādapadaṃ
manunāradābhyāṃ
vivṛtam | tatra
nāradaḥ
|
vivāhādividhiḥ strīṇāṃ yatra puṃsāṃ ca kīrtyate |
strīpuṃsayogasaṃjñaṃ tadvivādapadam ucyate ||
iti ||
(NSm 12.1)
manur
apyāha |
asvatantrāḥ striyaḥ kāryāḥ puruṣaiḥ svair divāniśam |
viṣayeṣu ca sajjantyaḥ saṃsthāpyā hy ātmano vaśe ||
ityādi |
(MDh 9.2)
yady api strīpuṃsayoḥ parasparam arthipratyarhitayā nṛpasamakṣaṃ vyavahāro niṣiddhas tathāpi pratyakṣeṇa karṇaparamparayā vā vidite tayoḥ parasparāticāre daṇḍādinā dampatī nijadharmārge rājñā sthāpanīyau | itarathā doṣabhāg bhavati vyavahāraprakaraṇe rājadharmamadhye 'sya strīpuṃsadharmajātasyopadeśaḥ | etac ca vivāhaprakaraṇa eva saprapañcaṃ pratipāditam iti
yogīśvareṇa
na punar atroktam ||
sāṃprataṃ prakīrṇakākhyaṃ vyavahārapadaṃ prastūyate | tallakṣaṇaṃ ca kathitaṃ
nāradena
|
prakīrṇakeṣu vijñeyā vyavahārā nṛpāścayāḥ |
rājñām ājñāpratīghātas tatkarmakaraṇaṃ tathā ||
puraḥpradānaṃ saṃbhedaḥ prakṛtīnāṃ tathāiva ca |
pākhaṇḍinaigamaśreṇīgaṇadharmaviparyayāḥ ||
pitrāputravivādaś ca prāyaścittavyasaṃkramaḥ |
pratigrahavilopaś ca kopaś cāśramiṇām api ||
varṇasaṃkaradoṣaś ca tadvṛttiniyamas tathā |
na dṛṣṭaṃ yac ca pūrveṣu sarvaṃ tat syāt kīrṇakam ||
iti ||
(NSm 18.1–4)
prakīrṇake vivādapade ye vivādā rājājñollaṅghanatadājñākaraṇādiviṣayās te nṛpasamavāyinaḥ | nṛpa eva tatra smṛtyācāravyapetamārge vartamānānāṃ pratikūlatām āsthāya vyavahāranirṇayaṃ kuryāt | evaṃ ca vadatā yo nṛpāśrayo vyavahāras tatprakīrṇakam ity arthāl lakṣitaṃ bhavati ||
tatrāparādhaviśeṣeṇa daṇḍaviśeṣam āha |
ūnaṃ vābhyadhikaṃ vāpi likhed yo rājaśāsanam |
pāradārikacauraṃ vā muñcato daṇḍa uttamaḥ ||
rājadattabhūmer nibandhasya vā parimāṇān nyūnatvam ādhikyaṃ vā prakāśayan rājaśāsanaṃ yo 'bhilikhati, yaś ca pāradārikaṃ cauraṃ vā gṛhītvā rājñe 'narpayitvā muñcati, tāv ubhāv uttamasāhasaṃ daṇḍanīyau || 2.295 ||
prasaṅgān nṛpāśrayavyatiriktavyavahāraviṣayam api daṇḍam āha |
abhakṣyeṇa dvijaṃ dūṣyo daṇḍa uttamasāhasam |
madhyamaṃ kṣatriyaṃ vaiśyaṃ prathamaṃ śūdram ardhikam ||
mūtrapurīṣādinā abhakṣyeṇa bhakṣyānarheṇa brāhmaṇaṃ dūṣyānnapānādimiśraṇena svarūpeṇa vā dūṣayitvā khādayitvottamasāhasaṃ daṇḍyo bhavati | kṣatriyaṃ punar evaṃ dūṣayitvā madhyamam | vaiśyaṃ dūṣayitvā prathamam | śūdraṃ dūṣayitvā prathamasāhasasyārdhaṃ daṇḍyo bhavatīti saṃbandhaḥ | laśunādyabhakṣyadūṣaṇe tu doṣatāratamyād daṇḍatāratamyam ūhanīyam || 2.296 ||
kiṃ ca |
kūṭasvarṇavyavahārī vimāṃsasya ca vikrayī |
tryaṅgahīnas tu kartavyo dāpyaś cottamasāhasam ||
rasavedhādyāpāditavarṇotkarṣaiḥ kūṭaiḥ svarṇair vyavahāraśīlo yaḥ svarṇakārādiḥ | yaś ca vimāṃsasya kutsitamāṃsasya śvādisaṃbaddhasya vikrayaśīlaḥ saunikādiḥ | caśabdāt kūṭarajatādivyavahārī ca | te sarve pratyekaṃ nāsākarṇakarais tribhir aṅgair hīnāḥ kāryāḥ | caśabdāt tryaṅgacchedena samuccitam uttamasāhasaṃ daṇḍaṃ dāpyāḥ | yat punar
manu
noktam |
sarvakaṇṭakapāpiṣṭhaṃ hemakāraṃ tu pārthivaḥ |
pravartamānam anyāye chedayel lavaśaḥ kṣuraiḥ ||
(MDh 9.292)
iti tad etad devabrāhmaṇarājasvarṇaviṣayam || 2.297 ||
viṣayaviśeṣe daṇḍābhāvam āha |
catuṣpādakṛto doṣo nāpaihīti prajalpataḥ |
kāṣṭhaloṣṭeṣupāṣāṇabāhuyugyakṛtas tathā ||
catuṣpādair gogajādibhiḥ kṛto yo doṣo manuṣyamāraṇādirūpo 'sau gavādisvāmino na bhavaty apasareti prakarṣeṇoccair bhāṣamāṇasya | tathā lakuṭaloṣṭasāyakapāṣāṇotkṣepaṇena bāhunā yugyena ca yugaṃ vahatāśvādinā kṛto yaḥ pūrvokto doṣaḥ so 'pi kāṣṭhādīn prāsyato na bhavaty aprasareti prajalpataḥ | kāṣṭādyutkṣepaṇena hiṃsāyāṃ doṣābhāvakathanaṃ daṇḍābhāvapratipādanārtham | prāyaścittam punar abuddhipūrvakaraṇanimittam asty eva | kāṣṭādigrahaṇaṃ ca śaktitomarāder upalakṣaṇārtham || 2.298 ||
kiṃ ca |
chinnanasyena yānena tathā bhagnayugādinā |
paścāc caivāpasaratā hiṃsane svāmy adoṣabhāk ||
nāsi bhavā rajjur nasyā chinnā śakaṭādiyuktabalīvardanasyā rajjur yasmin yāne tat chinnanasyaṃ śakaṭādi tena | tathā bhagnayugena ādigrahaṇād bhagnākṣacakrādinā ca yānena paścāt pṛṣṭhato 'pasaratā caśabdāt tiryagapagacchatā pratimukhaṃ cāgacchatā ca manuṣyādihiṃsane svāmī prājako vā doṣabhāṅ na bhavati, atatprayatnajanitatvād dhiṃsanasya | tathāca
manuḥ
|
chinnanāsye bhagnayuge tiryakpratimukhāgate |
akṣabhaṅge ca yānasya cakrabhaṅge tathaiva ca ||
chedane caiva yantrāṇāṃ yoktraraśmyos tathaiva ca |
ākrande cāpy apaihīti na daṇḍaṃ manur abravīt ||
iti ||
(MDh 8.291–92)
upekṣāyāṃ svāmino daṇḍam āha |
śakto 'py amokṣayan svāmī daṃṣṭriṇāṃ śṛṅgiṇāṃ tathā |
prathamaṃ sāhasaṃ dadyād vikruṣṭe dviguṇaṃ tathā ||
apravīṇaprājakapreritair daṃṣṭribhir gajādibhiḥ śṛṅgibhir gavādibhir vadhyamānaṃ samartho 'pi tatsvāmī yady amokṣayann upekṣate tadā akuśalaprājakaniyojananimittaṃ prathamasāhasaṃ daṇḍaṃ dadyāt | yadā tu mārito 'ham iti vikruṣṭe 'pi na mokṣayati tadā dviguṇam | yadā punaḥ pravīṇam eva prājakaṃ prerayati tadā prājaka eva daṇḍyo na svāmī | yathāha
manuḥ
|
prājakaś ced bhaved āptaḥ prājako daṇḍam arhati |
iti |
(MDh 8.294)
prājako yantā | āpto 'bhiyuktaḥ | prāṇiviśeṣāc ca daṇḍaviśeṣaḥ kalpanīyaḥ | yathāha
manuḥ
|
manuṣyamāraṇe kṣipraṃ cauravat kilbiṣī bhavet |
prāṇabhṛtsu mahatsv ardhaṃ gogajoṣṭrahayādiṣu ||
kṣudrāṇāṃ ca paśūnāṃ tu hiṃsāyāṃ dviśato damaḥ |
pañcāśat tu bhaved daṇḍaḥ śubheṣu mṛgapakṣiṣu ||
gardhabhājāvikānāṃ tu daṇḍaḥ syāt pañcamāṣakaḥ |
māṣakas tu bhaved daṇḍaḥ śvasūkaranipātane ||
iti ||
(MDh 8.296–98)
kiṃ ca |
jāraṃ caurety abhivadan dāpyaḥ pañcaśataṃ damam |
upajīvya dhanaṃ muñcaṃs tad evāṣṭaguṇīkṛtam ||
svavaṃśakalaṅkabhayāj jāraṃ pāradārikaṃ cauraṃ nirgacchety abhivadan pañcaśataṃ paṇānāṃ pañca śatāni yasmin dame sa tathoktas taṃ damaṃ dāpyaḥ | yaḥ punar jārahastād dhanam upajīvya utkocarūpeṇa gṛhītvā jāraṃ muñcaty asau yāvadgṛhītaṃ tāvadaṣṭaguṇīkṛtaṃ daṇḍaṃ dāpyaḥ || 2.301 ||
kiṃ ca |
rājño 'niṣṭapravaktāraṃ tasyaivākrośakāriṇam |
tanmantrasya ca bhettāraṃ chittvā jihvāṃ pravāsayet ||
rājño 'niṣṭasyānabhimatasyāmitrastotrādeḥ prakarṣeṇa bhūyo bhūyo vaktāraṃ tasyaiva rājña ākrośakāriṇaṃ nindākaraṇaśīlaṃ tadīyasya ca mantrasya svarāṣṭravivṛddhihetoḥ pararāṣṭrāpakṣayakarasya vā bhettāraṃ amitrakarṇeṣu japantaṃ tasya jihnām utkṛtya svarāṣṭrān niṣkāsayet | kośāpaharaṇādau punar vadha eva,
rājñaḥ kośāpahartṝṃś ca pratikūleṣu ca sthitān |
ghātayed vividhair daṇḍair arīṇāṃ copajāpakān ||
(MDh 9.275)
iti
manu
smaraṇāt | vividhaiḥ sarvasvāpahārāṅgacchedavadharūpair ity arthaḥ | sarvasvāpahāre 'pi yad yasya jīvanopakaraṇaṃ tan nāpahartavyam cauryopakaraṇaṃ vinā | yathāha
nāradaḥ
|
āyudhāny āyudhiyānāṃ bāhyādīn bāhyajīvinām |
veśyāstrīṇām alaṃkārān vādyatodyādi tadvidām ||
yac ca yasyopakaraṇaṃ yena jīvanti kārukāḥ |
sarvasvaharaṇe 'py etan na rājā hartum arhati ||
iti |
(NSm 18.11–12)
brāhmaṇasya punaḥ
na śārīro brāhmaṇe daṇḍaḥ
(GDh 12.46)
iti niṣedhād, vadhasthāne śiromuṇḍanādikaṃ kartavyam,
brāhmaṇasya vadho mauṇḍyaṃ purān nirvāsanāṅkane |
lalāṭe cābhiśastāṅkaḥ prayāṇaṃ gardabhena tu ||
(Cf. DhKo 1858; NSm 14.9)
iti
manu
smaraṇāt || 2.302 ||
kiṃ ca |
mṛtāṅgalagnavikretur guros tāḍayitus tathā |
rājayānāsanāroḍhur daṇḍa uttamasāhasaḥ ||
mṛtaśarīrasaṃbandhino vastrapuṣpāder vikretuḥ guroḥ pitrācāryādes tāḍayituḥ tathā rājānumatiṃ vinā tadyānaṃ gajāśvādy asanaṃ siṃhāsanādy ārohataś cottamasāhaso daṇḍaḥ || 2.303 ||
kiṃ ca |
dvinetrabhedino rājadviṣṭādeśakṛtas tathā |
vipratvena ca śūdrasya jīvato 'ṣṭaśato damaḥ ||
yaḥ punaḥ krodhādinā parasya netradvayaṃ bhinatti | yaś ca jyotiḥśāstravit gurvādihitecchuvyatirikto rājño dviṣṭam aniṣṭaṃ saṃvatsarānte tava rājyacyutir bhaviṣyatīty evamādirūpam ādeśaṃ karoti | tathā yaḥ śūdro bhojanārthaṃ yajñopavītādīni brāmaṇaliṅgāni darśayati teṣām aṣṭaśato damaḥ | aṣṭau paṇaśatāni yasmin dame sa tathoktaḥ |
śrāddhabhojanārthaṃ punaḥ śūdrasya vipraveṣadhāriṇas taptaśalākayā yajñopavītavad vapuṣy ālikhet
iti
smṛtyantaro
ktaṃ draṣṭavyam | vṛttyarthaṃ tu yajñopavītādibrāhmaṇaliṅgadhāriṇo vadha eva,
dvijātiliṅginaḥ śūdrān ghātayet
iti
smaraṇāt
||
(could not trace these)
2.304 ||
rāgalobhādinānyathā vyavahāradarśane daṇḍam āha |
durdṛṣṭāṃs tu punar dṛṣṭvā vyavahārān nṛpeṇa tu |
sabhyāḥ sajayino daṇḍyā vivādād dviguṇaṃ damam ||
durdṛṣṭān smṛtyācāraprāptadharmollaṅghanena rāgalobhādibhir asamyagvicāritatvenāśaṅkyamānān vyavahārān punaḥ svayaṃ rājā samyag vicārya niścitadoṣāḥ pūrvasabhyāḥ sajayinaḥ pratyekaṃ vivādapade yo damaḥ parājitasya taddviguṇaṃ dāpyāḥ | aprāptajetṛdaṇḍavidhiparatvād vacanasya
rāgāl lobhād
(YDh 2.4)
ityādinā ślokenāpaunaruktyam | yadā punaḥ sākṣidoṣeṇa vyavahārasya durdṛṣṭatvaṃ jñātaṃ tadā sākṣiṇa eva daṇḍyā na jayī nāpi sabhyāḥ | yadā tu rājānumatyā vyavahārasya durdṛṣṭatvaṃ jñātaṃ tadā sarva eva rājasahitāḥ sabhyādayo daṇḍanīyāḥ,
pādo gacchati kartāraṃ pādaḥ sākṣiṇam ṛcchati |
pādaḥ sabhāsadaḥ sarvān pādo rājānam ṛcchati ||
(MDh 8.18)
iti
vacanāt
| etac ca pratyekaṃ rājādīnāṃ doṣapratipādanaparaṃ na punar ekasyaiva pāpāpūrvasya vibhāgāya | yathoktam:
kartṛsamavāyiphalajananasvabhāvatvād apūrvasya
iti || 2.305 ||
nyāyato nirṇītavyavahārasya pratyāvartayitur daṇḍam āha |
yo manyetājito 'smīti nyāyenāpi parājitaḥ |
tam āyāntaṃ punar jitvā dāpayed dviguṇaṃ damam ||
yaḥ punar nyāyamārgeṇa parājito 'py auddhatyān nāhaṃ parājito 'smīti manyate, tam āyāntaṃ kūṭalekhyādyupanyāsena punar dharmādhikāriṇam adhitiṣṭhantam dharmeṇa punaḥ parājayaṃ nītvā dviguṇaṃ daṇḍaṃ dāpayet |
nāraden
āpy uktam |
tīritaṃ cānuśiṣṭaṃ vā yo manyeta vidharmataḥ |
dviguṇaṃ daṇḍam āsthāya tatkāryaṃ punar uddharet ||
iti |
(NSm Mā 1.56)
tīritaṃ sākṣilekhyādinirṇītam anuddhṛtadaṇḍam | anuśiṣṭam uddhṛtadaṇḍam | daṇḍaparyantaṃ nītam iti yāvat | yat punar
manu
vacanam |
tīritaṃ cānuśiṣṭaṃ ca yatra kvacana vidyate |
kṛtaṃ tad dharmato jñeyaṃ na tat prājño nivartayet ||
(MDh 9.233)
iti, tad arthipratyarthinor anyataravacanād vyavahārasyādharmato vṛttatvāśaṅkāyāṃ punar dviguṇadaṇḍapratijñāpūrvakaṃ vyavahāraṃ pravartayet na punar dharmato vṛttatvaniścaye 'pi rājñā lobhādinā pravartayitavya ity evaṃparam | yat punar ṇrpāntareṇāpi nyāyāpetaṃ kāryaṃ nivartitaṃ tad api samyakparīkṣaṇena dharmye pathi sthāpanīyam,
nyāyāpetaṃ yad anyena rājñā jñānakṛtaṃ bhavet |
tad apy anyāyavihitaṃ punar nyāye niveśayet ||
(NSm 18.9)
iti
smaraṇāt
|| 2.306 ||
anyāygṛhītadaṇḍadhanasya gatim āha |
rājñānyāyena yo daṇḍo gṛhīto varuṇāya tam |
nivedya dadyād viprebhyaḥ svayaṃ triṃśadguṇīkṛtam ||
anyāyena yo daṇḍo rājñā lobhādinā gṛhītas taṃ triṃśadguṇikṛtaṃ varuṇāye
damiti saṃkalpy
a brāhmaṇebhyaḥ svayaṃ dadyāt, yasmād daṇḍarūpeṇa yāvat gṛhītam anyāyena tāvat tasmai pratideyam, itarathāpahāradoṣaprasaṅgāt, anyāyena daṇḍagrahaṇe pūrvasvāminaḥ svattvavicchedābhāvāc ca || 2.307 ||
iti śrīpadmanābhabhaṭṭopādhyāyātmajasya śrīmatparamahaṃsaparivrājakācārya
vijñāneśvarabhaṭṭārakasya
kṛtau
ṛjumitākṣarāyāṃ yājñavalkyadharmaśāstra
vivṛtau dvitīyo 'dhyāyo vyavahārākhyaḥ saṃpūrṇaḥ |||
atha prāyaścittādhyāyaḥ |
athāśaucaprakaraṇam
gṛhasthāśramiṇāṃ nityanaimittakā dharmā uktāḥ | abhiṣekādiguṇayuktasya gṛhasthaviśeṣasya guṇadharmāś ca pradarśitāḥ | adhunā tadadhikārasaṃkocahetubhūtāśaucapratipādanamukhena teṣām apavādaḥ pratipādyate | āśaucaśabdena ca kālasnānādyapanodyaḥ piṇḍodakadānādividher adhyayanādiparyudāsasya ca nimittabhūtaḥ puruṣagataḥ kaścanātiśayaḥ kathyate, na punaḥ karmānadhikāramātram,
aśuddhā bāndhavāḥ sarve
(MDh 5.58)
ityādāv aśuddhatvābhidhānāt, aśuddhaśabdasya ca vṛddhavyavahāre 'nāhitāgnidīkṣitādāv anadhikārimātre prayogābhāvāt, vṛdddhavyavahāravyutpattinibandhanatvāc ca śabdārthāvagḥateḥ | kiṃ ca yady āśaucināṃ dānādiniṣedhadarśanāt tadayogyatvam aśaucaśabdābhidheyaṃ kalpyate, tarhi udakadānādividhidarśanāt tadyogyatvam apy āśaucaśabdābhidheyaṃ syāt | tatrānekārthakalpanādoṣaprasaṅgaṃ ity upekṣaṇīyo 'yaṃ pakṣaḥ ||
tatrāśaucibhiḥ sapiṇḍādyair yat kartavyaṃ tat tāvad āha |
ūnadvivarṣaṃ nikhanen na kuryād udakaṃ tataḥ |
ā śmaśānād anuvrajya itaro jñātibhir vṛtaḥ ||
yamasūktaṃ tathā gāthā japadbhir laukikāgninā |
sa dagdhavya upetaś ced āhitāgnyāvṛtārthavat ||
ūne aparipūrṇe dve varṣe yasyāsāv ūnadvivarṣas taṃ pretaṃ nikhanet bhūmāv avaṭaṃ kṛtvā nidadhyān na punar dahed ity arthaḥ | na ca
sakṛt prasiṃcanty udakam
(YDh 3.5)
ityādibhiḥ pretoddeśena vihitam udakadānādyaurdhvadehikaṃ kuryāt | ayaṃ ca gandhamālyānupalepanādibhir alaṃkṛtya śucau bhūmau śmaśānād anyatrāsthinicayarahitāyāṃ bahirgrāmān nikhananīyaḥ | yathāha
manuḥ
|
ūnadvivārṣikaṃ pretaṃ nidadhyur bāndhavā bahiḥ |
alaṃkṛtya śucau bhūmāv asthisaṃcayanād ṛte ||
nāsya kāryo 'gnisaṃskāro nāpi kāryodakakriyā |
araṇye kāṣṭhavat tyaktvā kṣipeyus tryaham eva tu ||
iti |
(MDh 5.68–69)
araṇye kāṣṭhavat tyaktvā
ityasyāyamarthaḥ | yathāraṇye kāṣṭhaṃ tyaktvodāsīnās tadviṣaye bhavanti tathonadvivārṣikam api khātāyāṃ bhūmau parityajya tadviṣaye śrāddhādyaurdhvadehikeṣu udāsīnair bhavitavyam ity ācārādiprāptaśrāddhādyabhāvo 'nena dṛṣtāntena sūcyate | sa ca ghṛtenābhyajya yamagāthāḥ paṭhadbhir nidhātavyaḥ,
ūnadvivārṣikaṃ pretaṃ ghṛtāktaṃ nikhaned bhuvi |
yamagāthā gāyamāno yamasūktam anusmaran ||
iti
yama
smaraṇāt || tatas tasmād ūnadvivārṣikād itarapūrṇadvivarṣo yo mṛto 'sau śmaśānaparyantaṃ jñātibhiḥ sapiṇḍaiḥ samānodakaiś ca jyeṣṭhapuraḥsarair
NSP and Pāṇḍeya read: jyeṣṭhaḥ; I follow Seltur. The compound is the only grammatical possibility.
anuvrajyo 'nugantavyaḥ | asmād eva vacanād ūnadvivarṣasyānugamanam aniyatam iti gamyate | anugamya ca
pareyivāṃsam
(RV 10.14.1)
ityādiyamasūktaṃ yamadaivatyā gāthāś ca japadbhir laukikenāsaṃskṛtenāgninā dagdhavyo yadi jātāraṇir nāsti | tatsadbhāve tu tanmathitena dagdhavyo na laukikena, tasyāgnisaṃpādyakāryamātrārthatvenotpatteḥ | laukikāgniś ca caṇḍālādivyatirikto grāhyaḥ,
caṇḍālāgnir amedhyāgniḥ sūtikāgniś ca karhicit |
patitāgniś citāgniś ca na śiṣṭagrahaṇocitāḥ ||
iti
devala
smaraṇāt |
laugākṣiṇā
cātra viśeṣa uktaḥ |
tūṣṇīm evodakaṃ kuryāt tūṣṇīṃ saṃskāram eva ca |
sarveṣāṃ kṛtacūḍānām anyatrāpīcchayā dvayam ||
iti |
ayam arthaḥ: caulakarmānantarakāle niyamenāgnyudakadānaṃ kāryam | anyatrāpi nāmakaraṇād ūrdhvaṃ akṛtacūḍe 'pīcchayā pretābhyudayakāmanayā dvayaṃ agnyudakadānātmakaṃ tūṣṇīṃ kāryaṃ na niyameneti vikalpaḥ |
manun
āpy atra viśeṣo darśitaḥ |
nātrivarṣasya kartavyā bāndhavair udakakriyā |
jātadantasya vā kuryur nāmni vāpi kṛte sati ||
iti |
(MDh 5.70)
udakagrahaṇaṃ sāhacaryād agnisaṃskārasyāpy upalakṣaṇārtham,
nātrivarṣasya
iti vacanāt | kuladharmāpekṣayā cūḍotkarṣe 'pi varṣatrayād ūrdhvam agnyudakadānādiniyamo 'vagamyate |
laugākṣi
vacanād varṣatrayāt prāg api kṛtacūḍasya tayor niyama iti vivecanīyam |
upetaś ced
yady upanītas tarhy
āhitāgnyāvṛtā
āhitāgner dāhaprakriyayā svagṛhyādiprasiddhayā laukikāgninaiva dagdhavyaḥ |
arthavat
prayojanavat | ayam arthaḥ: yady asya kḷptaṃ dāhadvāraṃ kāryarūpaṃ prayojanaṃ saṃbhavati bhūmijoṣaṇaprokṣaṇādi tad upādeyam | yat punar luptaprayojanaṃ pātrayojanādi tan nivartate | tathā laukikāgnividhānenopanītasya anāhitāgner gṛhyāgninā dāhavidhānena ca apahṛtaprayojanatvād āhavanīyāder api nivṛttir iti || agnyantaravidhānaṃ ca
vṛddhayājñavalkyen
oktam |
āhitāgnir yathānyāyaṃ dadghavyas tribhir agnibhiḥ |
anāhitāgnir ekena laukikenāparo janaḥ ||
iti |
na ca śūdreṇa śmaśānaṃ praty agnikāṣṭḥādinayanaṃ kāryam,
yasyānayati śūdro 'gniṃ tṛṇaṃ kāṣṭhaṃ havīṃṣi ca |
pretatvaṃ hi sadā tasya sa cādharmeṇa lipyate ||
iti
yama
smaraṇāt || tathā dāhaś ca snapanānantaraṃ kāryaḥ,
pretaṃ dahec chubhair gandhaiḥ snāpitaṃ sragvibhūṣitam |
iti
smaraṇāt
|
pracetasā
apy uktam |
snānaṃ pretasya putrādyair vastrādyaiḥ pūjanaṃ tathā |
nagnadehaṃ dahen naiva kiṃcid deyaṃ parityajet ||
iti |
kiṃcid deyam
iti śavavastraikadeśaṃ śmaśānavāsyarthaṃ deyaṃ parityajed ity arthaḥ || tathā pretanirharaṇe 'pi
manunā
viśeṣo darśitaḥ |
na vipraṃ sveṣu tiṣṭhatsu mṛtaṃ śūdreṇa hārayet |
asvargyā hy āhutiḥ sā syāc chūdrasaṃparkadūṣitā ||
(MDh 5.104)
atra ca
sveṣu tiṣṭhatsu
ity avivakṣtam, asvargyatvādidoṣaśravaṇāt ||
dakṣiṇena mṛtaṃ śūdraṃ paradvāreṇa nirharet |
paścimottarapūrvais tu yathā saṃkhyaṃ dvijātayaḥ ||
(MDh 5.92)
tathā
hārīto
'pi
na grāmābhimukhaṃ pretaṃ hareyuḥ
iti | yadā tu proṣitamaraṇe śarīraṃ na labhyate tadāsthibhiḥ pratikṛtiṃ kṛtvā teṣām apy alābhe parṇaśaraiḥ
śaunakādigṛhyo
ktamārgeṇa pratikṛtiṃ kṛtvā saṃskāraḥ kāryaḥ | āśaucaṃ cātra daśāhādikam eva,
āhitāgniś cet pravasan mriyeta punaḥsaṃskāraṃ kṛtvā śavavad āśaucam
iti
(VaDh 4.37)
vasiṣṭha
smaraṇāt || anāhitāgnis tu trirātram,
supiṣṭair jalasaṃmiśrair dagdhavyaś ca tathāgninā |
asau svargāya lokāya svāhety uktvā sa bāndhavaiḥ ||
evaṃ parṇaśaraṃ dagdhvā trirātram aśucir bhavet ||
iti
vacanāt
| tataś cāyam arthaḥ: nāmakaraṇād arvāṅ nikhananam eva na codakadānādi | tata ūrdhvaṃ yāvat trivarṣaṃ vaikalpikam agnyudakadānam | tataḥ paraṃ yāvad upanayanaṃ tūṣṇīm evāgnyudakadānaṃ niyatam | varṣatrayāt prāg api kṛtacūḍasya | upanayanād ūrdhvaṃ punar āhitāgnyāvṛtā dāhaṃ kṛtvā sarvam aurdhvadehikaṃ kāryam | ayaṃ tu viśeṣaḥ | upanītasya laukikāgninā dāhaḥ kāryaḥ | anāhitāgner gṛhyāgninā dāho yathāsaṃbhavaṃ pātrayojanaṃ ca kāryam || 3.1 || 3.2 ||
saṃskārānataraṃ kiṃ kartavyam ity ata āha |
saptamād daśamād vāpi jñātayo 'bhyupayanty apaḥ |
apa naḥ śośucad agham anena pitṛdiṅmukhāḥ ||
saptamād divasād arvāg daśamadivasād vā jñātayḥ samānagotrāḥ sapiṇḍāḥ samānodakāś ca
apa naḥ śośucad agham
(RV 1.97.1–8)
ity anena mantreṇa dakṣiṇāmukhā apo 'bhyupanayanti | abhyupagamanena tatprayojanabhūtodakadānaviśiṣṭam abhyupagamanaṃ lakṣyate,
evaṃ mātāmahācāryeṣv
ity anantaram udakadānasyātideśadarśanāt | etac cāyugmāsu tithiṣu kāryam,
prathamatṛtīyapañcamasaptamanavameṣūdakakriyā
(GDh 14.40)
iti
gautama
smaraṇāt | etac ca snānānantaraṃ kāryaṃ |
śarīram agnau saṃyojyānavekṣamāṇā apo 'bhyupayanti
iti
śātātapa
smaraṇāt | tathā
pracetasā
py atra viśeṣo darśitaḥ:
pretasya bāndhavā yathāvṛddham udakam avatīrya noddharṣayeyur udakānte prasiñceyur apasavyayajñopavītavāsaso dakṣiṇābhimukhā brāhmaṇasyodaṅmukhāḥ pratyaṅmukhāś ca rājanyavaiśyayoḥ
iti |
smṛtyantare
tu yāvanty āśaucadināni tāvad udakadānasyāvṛttir uktā | yathāha
viṣṇuḥ
:
yāvad āśaucaṃ tāvat pretasyodakaṃ piṇḍaṃ ca dadyuḥ
(ViDh 19.13)
iti || tathā ca
pracetasā
py uktam |
dine dine'ñjalīn pūrṇān pradadyāt pretakāraṇāt |
tāvad vṛddhiḥ prakartavyā yāvat piṇḍaḥ samāpyate ||
iti |
pratidinam añjalīnāṃ vṛddhiḥ kāryā yāvad daśamaḥ piṇḍaḥ samāpyata ity arthaḥ || yady apy anayor gurulaghukalpayor anyatarānuṣṭhānenāpi śāstrārthaḥ siddhas tathāpi bahukleśāvahatvena gurutarakalpe pravṛttyanupapatteḥ pretasyopakārātiśayo bhaviṣyatīti kalpanīyam, anyathā gurutarakalpāmnāyasyānarthakyaprasaṅgāt |
vasiṣṭhen
āpi viśeṣo 'bhihitaḥ:
savyottarābhyāṃ pāṇibhyām udakakriyāṃ kurvīran
(VaDh 4.12)
iti || 3.3 ||
vakṣyamāṇasakṛtprasekasya nāmagotrādibhir guṇair viśiṣṭasyodakadānasyāsamānagotreṣu mātāmahādiṣv atideśam āha |
evaṃ mātāmahācāryapretānām udakakriyā |
kāmodakaṃ sakhiprattāsvasrīyaśvaśurartvijām ||
yathā sagotrasapiṇḍānāṃ pretānām udakaṃ dīyate tathā mātāmahānām ācāryāṇāṃ ca pretānāṃ nityam udakakriyā kāryā | sakhā mitraṃ, prattaḥ pariṇītā duhitṛbhaginyādayaḥ, svastrīyo bhāgineyaḥ, śvaśuraḥ prasiddhaḥ, ṛtvijo yājakāḥ eṣāṃ sakhyādināṃ pretānāṃ kāmodakaṃ kāryaṃ | kāma icchā | kāmenodakadānaṃ kāmodakaṃ pretābhyudayakāmanāyāṃ satyām udakaṃ deyam asatyāṃ na deyam ity akaraṇe pratyavāyo nāstīty arthaḥ || 3.4 ||
udakadāne guṇavidhim āha |
sakṛt prasiñcanty udakaṃ nāmagotreṇa vāgyatāḥ |
tac codakadānam itthaṃ kartavyam | sapiṇḍāḥ samānodakāś ca maunino bhūtvā pretasya nāmagotre uccārya amukanāmā preto 'mukagotras tṛpyatv iti sakṛd evodakaṃ prasiñceyuḥ trir vā,
triḥ prasekaṃ kuryuḥ pretas tṛpyatv iti
iti
pracetasaḥ
smaraṇāt | pratidinam añjalivṛddhis tu pratipāditaiva | tathā ayam api viśeṣas
tenai
voktaḥ |
nadīkūlaṃ tato gatvā śaucaṃ kṛtvā yathārthavat |
vastraṃ saṃśodhayed ādau tataḥ snānaṃ samācaret ||
sacailas tu tataḥ snātvā śuciḥ prayatamānasaḥ |
pāṣāṇaṃ tata ādāya viper dadyād daśāñjalīn ||
dvādaśa kṣatriye dadyād vaiśye pañcadaśa smṛtāḥ |
triṃśac chūdrāya dātavyās tataḥ saṃpraviśed gṛham |
tataḥ snānaṃ punaḥ kāryaṃ gṛhaśaucaṃ ca kārayet ||
iti ||
sapiṇḍānāṃ madhye keṣāṃcid udakadānapratiṣedham āha |
na brahmacāriṇaḥ kuryur udakaṃ patitās tathā ||
jñātitve saty api brahmacāriṇaḥ samāvartanaparyantaṃ patitāś ca pracyutadvijātikarmādhikārā udakādidānaṃ na kuryuḥ | brahmacaryottarakālaṃ pūrvamṛtānāṃ sapiṇḍādīnām udakadānam aśaucaṃ ca kuryād eva | yathāha
manuḥ
|
ādiṣṭī nodakaṃ kuryād ā vratasya samāpanāt |
samāpte tūdakaṃ kṛtvā trirātram aśucir bhavet ||
iti |
(MDh 5.88)
ādiṣṭī
brahmacāry
NSP reads: kasya brahmacāry.
asy apo 'śāna karma kuru divā mā svāpsīḥ
(ĀśGṛ 1.22.2)
ityādivratādeśayogād brahmayacāry ucyate | etac ca pitrādivyatirekeṇeti vakṣyati,
ācāryapitrupādhyāyān
iti
(YDh 3.15)
| ātrācāryaḥ punar evaṃ manyate
ādiṣṭīti prakāntaprāyaścittaḥ kathyate tasyaivāyam udakadānādiniṣedhaḥ prāyaścittarūpavratasya samāptyuttarakālam udakadānāśaucavidhir
iti | tathā klībādīnāṃ codakadāyitvaṃ niṣiddham,
klībādyā nodakaṃ kuryuḥ stenā vrātyā vidharmiṇaḥ |
garbhabhartṛdruhaś caiva surāpyaś caiva yoṣitaḥ ||
iti
vṛdhamanu
smaraṇāt || 3.5 ||
evam udakadāne kartṛviśeṣapratiṣedham uktvā saṃpradānaviśeṣeṇa pratiṣedham āha |
pākhaṇḍyanāśritāḥ stenā bhartṛghnyaḥ kāmagādikāḥ |
surāpya ātmatyāginyo nāśaucodakabhājanāḥ ||
naraśiraḥkapālādi śrutibāhyaliṅgadhāraṇaṃ pākhaṇḍaṃ, tad vidyate yeṣāṃ te pākhaṇḍinaḥ | anāśritā adhikāre saty apy akṛtāśramaviśeṣaparigrahāḥ | stenāḥ suvarṇādyuttamadravyahāriṇaḥ | bhartṛghnyaḥ pratighātinyaḥ | kāmagāḥ kulaṭāḥ | ādigrahaṇāt svagarbhabrāhmaṇaghātinyo gṛhyante | surāpyo yāsāṃ yā surā pratiṣiddhā tatpānaratāḥ | ātmatyāginyaḥ viṣāgnyudakodbandhanādyair ātmānaṃ yās tyajanti | ete pākhaṇḍyādayaḥ
trirātraṃ daśarātram
(YDh 3.18)
vā iti vakṣyamāṇasyāśaucasyodakadānādyaurdhvadehikasya ca bhājanā na bhavanti | bhājayantīti bhājanāḥ sapiṇḍādīnām āśaucādinimittabhūtā na bhavanti | atas tanmaraṇe sapiṇḍair udakadānādi na kāryam ity etat pratipādanaparaṃ vacanam | atra ca surāpya ityādiṣu liṅgam avivakṣitam,
NSP: liṅgavivakṣitam
liṅgaṃ ca vacanaṃ deśaḥ kālo 'yaṃ karmaṇaḥ phalam |
mīmāṃsākuśalāḥ prāhur anupādeyapañcakam ||
ityanupādeyagatatvāt | etac ca buddhipūrvaviṣayam | yathāha
gautamaḥ
:
prāyo 'nāśakaśastragniviṣodakodbandhanaprapatanaiś cecchatām
(GDh 14.12)
iti | prāyo mahāprasthānam | anāśakam anaśanam | giriśikharād avapātaḥ prapatanam | atra
cecchatām
iti viśeṣaṇopādānāt pramādakṛtye doṣo nāstīty avagantavyam,
atha kaścit pramādena mriyetāgnyudakādibhiḥ |
tasyāśaucaṃ vidhātavyaṃ kartavyā codakakriyā ||
ity
aṅgiraḥ
smaraṇāt || tathā mṛtyuviśeṣād apy āśaucādiniṣedhaḥ |
cāṇḍālād udakāt sarpād brāhmaṇād vaidyutād api |
daṃṣṭribhyaś ca paśubhyaś ca maraṇaṃ pāpakarmiṇām ||
udakaṃ piṇḍadānaṃ ca pretebhyo yat pradīyate |
nopatiṣṭhati tat sarvam antarikṣe vinaśyati ||
iti etad apīcchāpūrvam ātmahananaviṣayam,
gautama
vacanenecchāpūrvakam evodakena hatasyāśaucādiniṣedhasyoktatvāt | atrāpi
caṇḍālād udakāt sarpād
iti tatsāhacaryadarśanād buddhipūrvaviṣayatvaniścayaḥ | ato darpādinā caṇḍālādīn hantuṃ gato yas tair māritas tasyāyaṃ sarvata evātmānaṃ gopāyed iti vidhyatikramanimittaḥ piṇḍadānādiniṣedhaḥ evaṃ duṣṭadaṃṣṭryādigrahaṇārtham ābhimukhyena darpād gacchato maraṇe 'py ayaṃ niṣedha ity anusaṃdheyam | ayaṃ cāśaucapratiṣedho daśāhādikālāvacchinnasya,
hatānāṃ nṛpagoviprair anvakṣaṃ cātmaghātinām |
(YDh 3.21)
iti sadyaḥśaucasya vakṣyamāṇatvāt | tathā dāhādikam apy eṣāṃ na kāryam,
nāśaucaṃ nodakaṃ nāśru na dāhādyantyakarma ca |
brahmadaṇḍahatānāṃ ca na kuryāt kaṭadhāraṇam ||
iti
yama
smaraṇāt | brahmadaṇḍahatā brāhmaṇadaṇḍahatā | pretavahanasādhanaṃ khaṭvādi kaṭaśabdenocyate | na cāhitāgnim agnibhir dahanti yajñapātraiś cety etat śrutivihitāgniyajñapātrādipratipattilopaprasaṅgād ayaṃ smārto dāhādiniṣedho viprādihatāhitāgniviṣayaṃ nāskandatīty āśaṅkanīyam | yataś caṇḍālādihatāhitāgnisaṃbandhinām agniyajñapātrāṇāṃ
smṛtyantare
pratipattyantaraṃ vidhīyate |
vaitānaṃ prakṣiped apsu āvasathyaṃ catuṣpathe |
pātrāṇi tu dahed agnau yajamāne vṛthā mṛte ||
iti |
tathā taccharīrasyāpi pratipattyantaram uktam,
ātmanas tyāgināṃ nāsti patitānāṃ tathā kriyā |
teṣām api tathā gaṅgātoye saṃsthāpanaṃ hitam ||
iti
smaraṇāt
| tasmād aviśeṣeṇa sarveṣāṃ dahanādiniṣedhaḥ | ataḥ snehādinā niṣedhātikrame prāyaścittaṃ kartavyam,
kṛṭvāgnim udakaṃ snānaṃ sparśanaṃ vahanaṃ kathām |
rajjucchedāśrupātaṃ ca taptakṛcchreṇa śudhyati ||
iti
smaraṇāt
| etac ca pratyekaṃ buddhipūrvake veditavyam | abuddhipūrvakaraṇe tu,
eṣām anyatamaṃ pretaṃ yo vaheta daheta vā |
kaṭodakakriyāṃ kṛṭvā kṛcchraṃ sāntapanaṃ caret ||
iti
saṃvart
oktaṃ draṣṭavyam | yaḥ punaḥ,
tacchavaṃ kevalaṃ spṛṣṭam aśru vā pātitaṃ yadi |
pūrvoktānām akārī ced ekarātram abhojanam ||
iti sparśāśrupātayor upavāsa uktaḥ | asau kṛcchreṣv aśaktasya tathā
bandhanacchedane dahane vā māsaṃ bhaikṣāhāras triṣavaṇaṃ ca
iti
sumantunā
bhaikṣāśitvam uktaṃ tad apy aśaktasyaiva | evam anyāny api tadviṣayāṇi
smṛti
vākyāni vyavasthāpanīyāni | ayaṃ ca dāhādipratiṣedho nityakarmānuṣṭhānāsamarthajīrṇavānaprasthādivyatiriktaviṣayaḥ, teṣām abhyanujñādarśanāt,
vṛddhaḥ śaucasmṛter luptaḥ pratyākhyātabhiṣakkriyaḥ |
ātmānaṃ ghātayed yas tu bhṛgvagnyanaśanāmbubhiḥ ||
tasya trirātram āśaucaṃ dvitīye tv asthisaṃcayaḥ |
tṛtīye tūdakaṃ kṛtvā caturthe śrāddham ācaret ||
iti
smaraṇāt
|
evaṃ yena yenopādhinā ātmahananaṃ śāstrato 'bhyanujñāyate tattadvyatiriktamārgeṇātmahanane śrāddhādyaurdhvadehikeṣu niṣiddheṣu kiṃ punas teṣāṃ kāryam ity apekṣāyāṃ
vṛddhayājñavalkya-chāgaleyābhyām
uktam |
nārāyaṇabaliḥ kāryo lokagarhābhayān naraiḥ |
tathā teṣāṃ bhavec chaucaṃ nānyathety abravīd yamaḥ |
tasmāt tebhyo 'pi dātavyam annam eva sadakṣiṇam ||
iti |
vyāsen
āpy uktam |
nārāyaṇaṃ samuddiśya śivaṃ vā yat pradīyate |
tasya śuddhikaraṃ karma tad bhaven naitad anyathā ||
iti |
evaṃ nārāyaṇabaliḥ pretasya śuddhyāpādanadvāreṇa śrāddhādisaṃpradānatve yogyatāṃ janayatīty aurdhvadehikam api sarvaṃ kāryam eva | ata eva
ṣaṭtriṃśanmate
'py aurdhvadehikasyābhyanujñā dṛśyate |
gobrāhmaṇahatānāṃ ca patitānāṃ tathaiva ca |
ūrdhvaṃ saṃvatsarāt kuryāt sarvam evaurdhvadehikam ||
iti |
evaṃ saṃvatsarād ūrdhvam eva nārāyaṇabaliṃ kṛtvāurdhvadehikaṃ kāryam ||
nārāyaṇabaliś cetthaṃ kāryaḥ | kasyāṃcic chuklaikādaśyāṃ viṣṇuṃ vaivasvataṃ yamaṃ ca yathāvad abhyarcya tatsamīpe madhughṛtaplutāṃs tilamiśrān daśa piṇḍān viṣṇurūpiṇaṃ pretam anusmaran pretanāmagotre uccārya dakṣiṇāgreṣu darbheṣu dakṣiṇābhimukho dattvā gandhādibhir abhyarcya piṇḍapravāhaṇāntaṃ kṛtvā nadyāṃ kṣipet na patnyādibhyo dadyāt | tatas tasyām eva rātryām ayugmān brāhmaṇān āmantryopoṣitaḥ śvobhūte madhyāhne viṣṇvārādhanaṃ kṛṭvā ekoddiṣṭavidhinā brāhmaṇapādaprakṣālanāditṛptipraśnāntaṃ kṛtvā piṇḍapitṛyajñāvṛtollekhanādyavanejanāntaṃ tūṣṇīṃ kṛtvā viṣṇave brahmaṇe śivāya yamāya ca parivārasahitāya caturaḥ piṇḍān dattvā nāmagotrasahitaṃ pretaṃ saṃsmṛtya viṣṇor nāma saṃkīrtya pañcamaṃ piṇḍaṃ dadyāt | tato viprān ācāntān dakṣiṇābhis toṣayitvā tanmadhye caikaṃ guṇavattamaṃ pretabuddhyā saṃsmaran gobhūhiraṇyādibhir atiśayena saṃtoṣya tataḥ pavitrapāṇibhir vipraiḥ pretāya tilādisahitam udakaṃ dāpayitvā svajanaiḥ sārdhaṃ bhuñjīta |
sarpahate tv ayaṃ viśeṣaḥ | saṃvatsaraṃ yāvat
purāṇo
ktavidhinā pañcabhyāṃ nāgapūjāṃ vidhāya pūrṇe saṃvatsare nārāyaṇabaliṃ kṛtvā sauvarṇaṃ nāgaṃ dadyāt gāṃ ca pratyakṣām | tataḥ sarvam aurdhvadehikaṃ kuryāt ||
nārāyaṇabalisvarūpaṃ ca
vaiṣṇave
'bhihitaṃ yathā |
ekādaśīṃ samāsādya śuklapakṣasya vai tithim |
viṣṇuṃ samarcayed devaṃ yamaṃ vaivasvataṃ tathā ||
daśa piṇḍān ghṛtābhyaktān darbheṣu manusaṃyutān |
tilamiśrān pradadyād vai saṃyato dakṣiṇāmukhaḥ ||
viṣṇūṃ buddhau samāsādya nadyambhasi tataḥ kṣipet |
nāmagotragrahaṃ tatra puṣpair abhyarcanaṃ tathā ||
dhūpadīpapradānaṃ ca bhakṣyaṃ bhojyaṃ tathā param |
nimantrayeta viprān vai pañca sapta navāpi vā ||
vidyātapaḥsamṛddhān vai kulotpannān samāhitān |
apare 'hani saṃprāpte madhyāhne samupoṣitaḥ ||
viṣṇor abhyarcanaṃ kṛtvā viprāṃs tān upaveśayet |
udaṅmukhān yathā jyeṣṭaṃ pitṛrūpam anusmaran ||
mano niveśya viṣṇau vai sarvaṃ kuryād atandritaḥ |
āvāhanādi yat proktaṃ devapūrvaṃ tad ācaret ||
tṛptān jñātvā tato viprāṃs tṛptiṃ pṛṣṭvā yathāvidhi |
haviṣyavyañjanenaiva tilādisahitena ca ||
pañca piṇḍān pradadyāc ca devarūpam anusmaran |
prathamaṃ viṣṇave dadyād brahmaṇe ca śivāya ca ||
yamāya sānucarāya caturthaṃ piṇḍam utsṛjet |
mṛtaṃ saṃkīrtya manasā gotrapūrvam ataḥ param ||
viṣṇor nāma gṛhitvaivaṃ pañcamaṃ pūrvavat kṣipet |
viprān ācamya vidhivad dakṣiṇābhiḥ samarcayet ||
ekaṃ vṛddhatamaṃ vipraṃ hiraṇyena samarcayet |
gavā vastreṇa bhūmyā ca pretaṃ taṃ manasā smaran ||
tatas tilāmbho viprās tu hastair darbhasamanvitaiḥ |
kṣipeyur gotrapūrvaṃ tu nāma buddhau niveśya ca ||
havir gandhatilāmbhas tu tasmai dadyuḥ samāhitāḥ |
mitrabhṛtyajanaiḥ sārdhaṃ paścād bhuñjita vāgyataḥ ||
evaṃ viṣṇumate sthitvā yo dadyād ātmaghātine |
samuddharati taṃ kṣipraṃ nātra kāryā vicāraṇā ||
sarpadaṃśanimittaṃ sauvarṇanāgadānaṃ pratikṛtirūpeṇa
bhaviṣyatpurāṇe sumantunā
bhihitam |
suvarṇabhāraniṣpannaṃ nāgaṃ kṛtvā tathaiva gām |
vyāsāya dattvā vidhivat pitur ānṛṇyam āpnuyāt ||
iti || 3.6 ||
evam udakadānaṃ sāpavādam abhidhāyānantaraṃ kiṃ kāryam ity ata āha |
kṛtodakān samuttīrṇān mṛduśādvalasaṃsthitān |
snātān apavadeyus tān itihāsaiḥ purātanaiḥ ||
kṛtam udakadānaṃ yais tān kṛtodakān snātān samyag udakād uttīrṇān mṛduśādvale navodgatatṛṇacayāvṛtabhūbhāge samyak sthitān putrādīn kulavṛddhāḥ purātanair itihāsair vakṣyamāṇair apavadeyuḥ śokanirasanasamarthair vacobhir bodhayeyuḥ || 7 ||
śokanirasanasamarthetihāsasvarūpam āha |
mānuṣye kadalīstambhaniḥsāre sāramārgaṇam |
karoti yaḥ sa saṃmūḍho jalabudbudasaṃnibhe ||
manuṣyaśabdena jarāyujāṇḍajādicaturvidhabhūtajātaṃ lakṣyate tasya bhāvo manuṣyaṃ tatra saṃsaraṇadharmitvena kadalīstambhavad antaḥsārarahite jalabudbudavad aciravinaśvare saṃsāre sārasya sthirasya mārgaṇam anveṣaṇaṃ yaḥ karoti sa saṃmūḍho 'tyantavinaṣṭacittaḥ | tasmāt saṃsārasvarūpavedibhir bhavadbhir itthaṃ na kāryaṃ || 3.8 ||
kiṃ ca |
pañcadhā saṃbhṛtaḥ kāyo yadi pañcatvam āgataḥ |
karmabhiḥ svaśarīrotthais tatra kā paridevanā ||
janmāntarātmīyaśarīrajanitaiḥ karmabījaiḥ svaphalopabhogārthaṃ pañcadhā pṛthivyādipañcabhūtātmakatayā pañcaprakāraṃ saṃbhṛto nirmitaḥ kāyaḥ sa yadi phalopabhoganivṛttau pañcatvam āgataḥ punaḥ pṛthivyādirūpatāṃ prāptas tatra bhavatāṃ kim arthā paridevanā | niṣprayojanatvān nānuśocanaṃ kartavyam, vastusthites tathātvāt | na hi kenacid vastusthitir atikramituṃ śakyate || 3.9 ||
api ca |
gantrī vasumatī nāśam udadhir daivatāni ca |
phenaprakhyaḥ kathaṃ nāśaṃ martyaloko na yāsyati ||
nedam āścaryaṃ maraṇaṃ nāma | yataḥ pṛthivyādīni mahānty api bhūtāni nāśaṃ gacchanti | tathā samudrā api jarāmaraṇavirahiṇaḥ, amarā api pralayasamaye avasānaṃ gacchanti, katham ivāsthiratayā phenasaṃnibho maraṇadharmā bhūtasaṃgho vināśaṃ na yāsyati | ucitam eva hi maraṇadharmiṇaḥ prayāṇam | ato niṣprayojanaḥ śokasamāveśaḥ || 3.10 ||
aniṣṭāpādakatvād apy anuśocanaṃ na kāryam ity āha |
śleṣmāśru bāndhavair muktaṃ preto bhuṅkte yato 'vaśaḥ |
ato na roditavyaṃ hi kriyāḥ kāryāḥ svaśaktitaḥ ||
yasmād anuśocadbhir bāndhavair vadananayananirgamitaṃ śleṣmāśru vā yasmād avaśo 'kāmo 'pi preto bhuṅkte tasmān na roditavyaṃ kiṃ tu pretahitepsubhiḥ svaśaktyanusāreṇa śrāddhādikriyāḥ kāryāḥ || 3.11 ||
iti saṃśrutya gaccheyur gṛhaṃ bālapuraḥsarāḥ |
vidaśya nimbapatrāṇi niyatā dvāri veśmanaḥ ||
ācamyāgnyādi salilaṃ gomayaṃ gaurasarṣapān |
praviśeyuḥ samālabhya kṛtvāśmani padaṃ śanaiḥ ||
evaṃ kulavṛddhavacāṃsi samyag ākarṇya tyaktaśokāḥ santo bālān agrataḥ kṛṭvā gṛhaṃ gaccheyuḥ | gatvā ca veśmano dvāri sthitvā niyatāḥ saṃyatamanaskāḥ nimbapatrāṇi vidaśya daśanaiḥ khaṇḍayitvā khāditvā ācamanaṃ ca kṛtvāgnyudakagomamayagaurasarṣapānālabhya ādigrahaṇād dūrvāpravālam agnivṛṣabhau veti
śaṅkho
ktau dūrvāṅkuravṛṣabhāv api spṛṣṭvā aśmani ca padaṃ nidhāya śanair askhalitaṃ veśma praviśeyuḥ || 3.12 || 3.13 ||
atideśam āha |
praveśanādikaṃ karma pretasaṃsparśinām api |
icchatāṃ tatkṣaṇāc chuddhiḥ pareṣāṃ snānasaṃyamāt ||
yad etat pūrvoktaṃ nimbapatradaśanādi veśmapraveśanāntaṃ karma tan na kevalaṃ jñātīnām api tu pareṣām api dharmārthaṃ pretālaṃkāranirharaṇādikaṃ kurvatāṃ bhavati | praveśanādikam ity atra ādiśabdo 'māṅgaliktvāt pratilomakramābhiprāyaḥ | teṣāṃ ca dharmārthaṃ nirharaṇādau pravṛttānāṃ tatkṣaṇāc chuddhim icchatāṃ asapiṇḍānāṃ snānaprāṇāyāmābhyām eva śuddhiḥ | yathāha
parāśaraḥ
|
anāthaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ pretaṃ ye vahanti dvijātayaḥ |
pade pade yajñaphalam anupūrvaṃ labhanti te ||
na teṣām aśubhaṃ kiṃcit pāpaṃ vā śubhakarmaṇām |
jalāvagāhanāt teṣāṃ sadyaḥ śaucaṃ vidhīyate ||
iti ||
(PSm 3.39–40)
snehādinā nirharaṇe tu
manū
kto viśeṣaḥ |
asapiṇḍaṃ dvijaṃ pretaṃ vipro nirhṛtya bandhuvat |
viśudhyati trirātreṇa mātur āptāṃś ca bāndhavān ||
yady annam atti teṣāṃ tu daśāhenaiva śudhyati |
anadann annam ahnaiva na cet tasmin gṛhe vaset ||
iti |
(MDh 5.101–02)
atreyaṃ vyavasthā: yaḥ snehādinā śavanirharaṇaṃ kṛtvā tadīyam evānnam aśnāti tadgṛhe ca vasati tasya daśāhenaiva śuddhiḥ | yas tu kevalaṃ tadgṛhe vasati na punas tadannam aśnāti tasya trirātram | yaḥ punar nirharaṇamātraṃ karoti na tadgṛhe vasati na ca tadannam aśnāti tasyaikāha iti | etat sajātīyaviṣayam | vijātīyaviṣaye punar yajjātīyaṃ pretaṃ nirharati tajjātiprayuktam āśaucaṃ kāryam | yathāha
gautamaḥ
avaraś ced varṇaḥ pūrvaṃ varṇam upaspṛśet pūrvo vāvaraṃ tatra tacchavoktam āśaucam
(GDh 14.29)
iti | upasparśanaṃ nirharaṇaṃ | viprasya śūdranirharaṇe māsam āśaucam | śūdrasya tu vipranirharaṇe daśarātram ity evaṃ śavavad āśaucaṃ kartavyam ity arthaḥ || 3.14 ||
brahmacāriṇaṃ praty āha |
ācāryapitrupādhyāyān nirhṛtyāpi vratī vratī |
saṃkaṭānnaṃ ca nāśnīyān na ca taiḥ saha saṃvaset ||
ācārya uktalakṣaṇaḥ mātā ca pitā ca pitarau upādhyāyaś ca pūrvoktaḥ etān nirhṛtyāpi vratī brahmacārī vraty eva na punar asya vratabhraṃśaḥ | kaṭaśabdenāśaucaṃ lakṣyate, tatsahacaritam annaṃ sakaṭānnaṃ tad brahmacārī nāśnīyāt | na cāśaucibhiḥ saha saṃvaset | evaṃ vadatā ācāryādivyatiriktapretanirharaṇe tu brahmacāriṇo vratalopa ity arthād uktaṃ bhavati | ata eva
vasiṣṭhen
oktam
brahmacāriṇaḥ śavakarmiṇo vratān nivṛttir anyatra mātāpitroḥ
(VaDh 23.7–8)
iti || 3.15 ||
āśaucināṃ niyamaviśeṣam āha |
krītalabdhāśanā bhūmau svapeyus te pṛthak kṣitau |
piṇḍayajñāvṛtā deyaṃ pretāyānnaṃ dinatrayam ||
krītama yācitalabdhaṃ vā aśanaṃ yeṣāṃ te krītalabdhāśanāḥ | bhaveyur iti śeṣaḥ | krītalabdhāśananiyamāt tadalābhe 'naśanam arthātsiddhaṃ bhavati | ata eva
vasiṣṭhaḥ
gṛhān vrajitvā adhaḥprastare tryaham anaśnanta āsīran krītotpannena varteran
(VaDh 4.14–15)
iti | adhaḥprastara āśaucināṃ śayanāsanārthas tṛṇamayaḥ prastaraḥ | te ca sapiṇḍā bhūmāv eva pṛthak pṛthak śayīran na khaṭvādau |
manunā
pyatra viśeṣo darśitaḥ |
akṣāralavaṇānnāḥ syur nimajjeyuś ca te tryaham |
māṃsāśanaṃ ca nāśnīyuḥ śayīraṃś ca pṛthak kṣitau ||
iti |
(MDh 5.73)
tathā
gautamen
āpi viśeṣa uktaḥ
adhaḥśayyāśāyino brahmacāriṇaḥ śavakarmiṇaḥ
(GDh 14.37)
iti | tathā piṇḍapitṛyajñaprakriyayā prācīnāvītitvādirūpayā pretāya dinatrayaṃ piṇḍarūpam annaṃ tūṣṇīṃ kṣitau deyam | yathāha
marīciḥ
|
pretapiṇḍaṃ bahir dadyād darbhamantravivarjitam |
prāg udīcyāṃ caruṃ kṛtvā snātaḥ prayatamānasaḥ ||
iti | darbhamantravivarjitatvam anupanītaviṣayam |
asaṃskṛtānāṃ bhūmau piṇḍaṃ dadyāt saṃskṛtānāṃ kuśeṣu
iti
pracetaḥ
smaraṇāt | tathā kartṛniyamaś ca
gṛhyapariśiṣṭād
vijñeyaḥ |
asagotraḥ sagotro vā yadi strī yadi vā pumān |
prathame 'hani yo dadyāt sa daśāhaṃ samāpayet ||
iti |
tathā dravyaviniyamaś ca
śunaḥpucchena
darśitaḥ |
śālinā saktubhir vāpi śākair vāpy atha nirvapet |
prathame 'hani yad dravyaṃ tad eva syād daśāhikam ||
tūṣṇīṃ prasekaṃ puṣpaṃ ca dīpaṃ dhūpaṃ tathaiva ca ||
iti |
piṇḍaś ca pāṣāṇe deyaḥ,
bhūmau mālyaṃ piṇḍaṃ pānīyam upale vā dadyuḥ
iti
śaṅkha
smaraṇāt |
na ca dadyur
iti bahuvacanenodakadānavat sarvaiḥ piṇḍadānaṃ kāryam ity āśaṅkanīyaṃ | kiṃ tu putreṇaiva kāryam |
putrābhāve sapiṇḍā mātṛsapiṇḍāḥ śiṣyāś ca dadyus tadabhāve ṛtvigācāryau
(GDh 15.13–14)
iti
gautama
smaraṇāt | putrabahutve punar jyeṣṭenaiva kāryam,
sarvair anumatiṃ kṛtvā jyeṣṭenaiva tu yatkṛtam |
dravyeṇa cāvibhaktena sarvair eva kṛtaṃ bhavet ||
iti
marīci
smaraṇāt | piṇḍasaṃkhyāniyamaś ca: brāhmaṇasya daśa piṇḍāḥ kṣatriyasya dvādaśaiveti | evamāśaucadivasasaṃkhyayā
viṣṇun
ābhihitam:
yāvad āśaucaṃ pretasyodakaṃ piṇḍam ekaṃ ca dadyuḥ
(cf. ViDh 19.7) iti | tathā
smṛṭyantare
'pi,
navabhir divasair dadyān nava piṇḍān samāhitaḥ |
daśamaṃ piṇḍam utsṛjya rātriśeṣe śucir bhavet ||
iti śucitvavacanam aparedyuḥ kriyamāṇaśrāddhārthabrāhmaṇanimantraṇābhiprāyeṇa |
yogīśvareṇa
tu piṇḍatrayadānam abhihitam | anayoś ca gurulaghukalpayor udakadānaviṣayoktā vyavasthā vijñeyā | atrāparaḥ
śātātapīyo
viśeṣaḥ |
āśaucasya tu hrāse 'pi piṇḍān dadyād daśaiva tu |
iti |
trirātrāśaucināṃ punaḥ
pāraskareṇa
viśeṣo darśitaḥ |
prathame divase deyās trayaḥ piṇḍāḥ samāhitaiḥ |
dvitīye caturo dadyād asthisaṃcayanaṃ tathā ||
trīṃs tu dadyāt tṛtīye 'hni vastrādi kṣālayet tathā ||
iti || 3.16 ||
kiṃ ca |
jalam ekāham ākāśe sthāpyaṃ kṣīraṃ ca mṛnmaye |
jalaṃ kṣīraṃ ca mṛnmaye pātradvaye pṛthak pṛthag ākāśe śikyādāv ekāhaṃ sthāpanīyam | atra viśeṣānupādānāt prathame 'hani kāryam, tathā
pāraskara
vacanāt:
pretātra snāhīty udakaṃ sthāpyaṃ piba cedam iti kṣīram
| tathāsthisaṃcayanaṃ ca prathamādidineṣu kāryam | tathāha
saṃvartaḥ
|
prathame 'hni tṛtīye vā saptame navame tathā |
asthisaṃcayanaṃ kāryaṃ dine tadgotrajaiḥ saha ||
iti |
kvacid
dvitīye tv asthisaṃcayaḥ
ity uktam |
vaiṣṇave
tu
caturthe divase 'sthisaṃcayanaṃ kuryāt teṣāṃ ca gaṅgāmbasi prakṣepaḥ
(ViDh 19.10–11)
iti | ato 'nyatamasmin dine svagṛhyoktavidhināsthisaṃcayanaṃ kāryam |
aṅgirasā
cātra viśeṣo darśitaḥ |
asthisaṃcayane yāgo devānāṃ parikīrtitaḥ |
pretībhūtaṃ tam uddiśya yaḥ śucir na karoti cet |
devatānāṃ tu yajanaṃ taṃ śapanty atha devatāḥ ||
devatāś cātra śmaśānavāsinyaḥ | tatra pūrvadagdhāḥ,
śmaśānavāsino devāḥ śavānāṃ parikīrtitāḥ |
iti
tenai
voktam | atas tān devān aciramṛtaṃ ca pretam uddiśya dhūpadīpādibhiḥ piṇḍarūpeṇa cānnena tatra pūjā kāryetyuktaṃ bhavati || tathā vapanaṃ ca daśame 'hani kāryam,
daśame 'hani saṃprāpte snānaṃ grāmād bahir bhavet |
tatra tyājyāni vāsāṃsi keśaśmaśrunakāni ca ||
iti
devala
smaraṇāt || tathā
smṛtyantare
'pi |
dvitīye 'hani kartavyaṃ kṣurakarma prayatnataḥ |
tṛtīye pañcame vāpi saptame vā pradānataḥ ||
iti |
śrāddhapradānād arvāg aniyama iti yāvat | vapanaṃ ca keṣām ity ākāṅkṣāyām
āpastamben
oktam:
anubhāvināṃ ca parivāpanam
(ĀpDh 1.10.6)
iti | ayam arthaḥ: śāvaṃ duḥkham anubhavantīty anubhāvinaḥ sapiṇḍās teṣāṃ cāviśeṣeṇa vapanam utālpavayasām ity apekṣāyām idam evopatiṣṭhate
anubhāvināṃ ca parivāpanam
iti | anu paścād bhavantīty anubhāvino 'lpavayasas teṣāṃ vapanam iti | anubhāvinaḥ putrā iti kecin manyante,
gaṅgāyāṃ bhāskarakṣetre mātāpitror guror mṛtau |
ādhānakāle some ca vapanaṃ saptasu smṛtam ||
iti niyamadarśanāt ||
aśucitvena sakalaśrautasmārtakarmādhikāranivṛttau prasaktāyāṃ keṣucid abhyanujñānārtham āha |
vaitānaupāsanāḥ kāryāḥ kriyāś ca śruticodanāt ||
vitāno 'gnīnāṃ vistāras tatra bhavā vaitānāḥ tretāgnisādhyā agnihotradarśapūrṇamāsādyāḥ kriyā ucyante | pratidinam upāsyata ity upāsano gṛhyāgnis tatra bhavā aupāsanāḥ sāyaṃprātarhomakriyā ucyante | tā vaitānaupāsanā vaidikyaḥ kriyāḥ kāryāḥ | kathaṃ vaidikatvam iti cet, śruticodanāt | tathāhi
yāvajjīvam agnihotraṃ juhuyāt
ityādi
śrutibhir
agnihotrādīnāṃ codanā spaṣṭaiva | tathā
ahar ahaḥ svāhā kuryād annābhāve kenacid ākāṣṭāt
iti
śruty
aupāsanahomo 'pi codyate | atra ca śrautatvaviśeṣaṇopādānāt smārtakriyāṇāṃ dānādīnām ananuṣṭhānaṃ gamyate | ata eva
vaiyāghrapāden
oktam,
smārtakarmaparityāgo rāhor anyatrā sūtake |
śraute karmaṇi tatkālaṃ snātaḥ śuddhim avāpnuyāt ||
iti śrautānāṃ ca kāryatvābhidhānaṃ nityanaimittikābhiprāyeṇa | yathāha
paiṭhīnasiḥ
nityāni vinivarteran vaitānavarjaṃ śālāgnau caike
iti |
nityāni vinivarterann
ity aviśeṣeṇa āvaśyakānāṃ nityanaimittikānāṃ nivṛttaprasaktāyāṃ vaitānavarjam ity agnitrayasādhyāvaśyakānāṃ paryudāsaḥ |
śālāgnau caike
iti gṛhyāgnau bhavānām apy āvaśyakānāṃ pākṣikaḥ paryudāsa uktaḥ | atas teṣv āśaucaṃ nāsty eva | kāmyānāṃ punaḥ śaucābhāvād ananuṣṭhānam |
manun
āpy anenaivābhiprāyeṇoktam:
pratyūhen nāgniṣu kriyāḥ
iti
(MDh 5.84)
| agniṣu kriyā na pratyūhed ity anagnisādhyānāṃ pañcamahāyajñādīnāṃ nivṛttiḥ | ata eva
saṃvartaḥ
|
homaṃ tatra prakurvīta śuṣkānnena phalena vā |
pañcayajñavidhānaṃ tu na kuryān mṛtyujanmanoḥ ||
iti | vaiśvadevasyāgnisādhyatve 'pi vacanān nivṛttiḥ,
vipro daśāham āsīta vaiśvadevavivarjitaḥ
iti
tenai
voktatvāt |
sūtake karmaṇāṃ tyāgaḥ saṃdhyādīnāṃ vidhīyate |
iti yady api saṃdhyāyā vinivṛttiḥ
śrūyate
tathāpy añjaliprakṣepādikaṃ kuryāt |
sūtake sāvitryā cāñjaliṃ prakṣipya pradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā sūryaṃ dhyāyan namaskuryāt
iti
paiṭhīnasi
smaraṇāt | yady api
vaitanaupāsanāḥ kāryāḥ
iti sāmānyenoktaṃ tathāpy anyena kārayitavyam,
anya etāni kuryuḥ
iti
paiṭhīnasi
smaraṇāt |
bṛhaspatinā
pyuktam |
sūtake mṛtake caiva aśaktau śrāddhabhojane |
pravāsādinimitteṣu hāvayen na tu hāpayet ||
iti |
tathā smārtatve 'pi piṇḍapitṛy
ajñaśravaṇākarmāśvayu
jyādikaś ca nityahomaḥ kārya eva,
sūtake tu samutpanne smārtaṃ karma kathaṃ bhavet |
piṇḍayajñaṃ caruhomam asagotreṇa kārayet ||
iti
jātūkarṇya
smaraṇāt | yady api saṅge karmaṇy anyakartṛtvaṃ tathāpi svadravyatyāgātmakaṃ pradhānaṃ svayaṃ kuryāt, tasyānanyaniṣpādyatvāt | ata evoktam –
śraute karmaṇi tatkālaṃ snātaḥ śuddhim avāpnuyāt |
iti |
yat punaḥ
dānaṃ pratigraho homaḥ svādhyāyaś ca nivartate
iti homapratiṣeddhaḥ sa kāmyābhiprāyo vaiśvadevābhiprāyo vā vyavasthāpanīyaḥ | tathā sūtakānnabhojanam api na kāryam,
ubhayatra daśāhāni kulasyānnaṃ na bhujyate
iti
yama
smaraṇād ubhayatra jananamaraṇayoḥ | daśāhānīty āśaucakālopalakṣaṇam | kulasya sūtakayuktasya saṃbandhyannaṃ asakulyair na bhoktavyaṃ | sakulyānāṃ punar na doṣaḥ |
sūtake tu kulasyānnam adoṣaṃ manur abravīt
iti
tenai
voktatvāt | ayaṃ ca niṣedho dātṛbhoktror anyatareṇa janane maraṇe vā jñāte sati veditavyaḥ,
ubhābhyām aparijñāte sūtakaṃ naiva doṣakṛt |
ekenāpi parijñāte bhoktur doṣam upāvahet ||
iti
ṣaṭtriṃśanmata
darśanāt | tathā vivāhādiṣu sūtakotpatteḥ prāk brāhmaṇārthaṃ pṛthak kṛtam annaṃ bhoktavyam eva,
vivāhotsavayajñeṣu tv antarā mṛtasūtake |
pūrvasaṃkalpitārtheṣu na doṣaḥ parikīrtitaḥ ||
(cf. PSm 3.38)
iti
bṛhaspati
smaraṇāt | tathāparo 'pi viśeṣaḥ
ṣaṭtriṃśanmate
darśitaḥ |
vivāhotsavayajñeṣu tv antarā mṛtasūtake |
parair annaṃ pradātavyaṃ bhoktavyaṃ ca dvijottamaiḥ ||
bhuñjāneṣu tu vipreṣu tv antarā mṛtasūtake |
anyagehodakācāntāḥ sarve te śucayaḥ smṛtāḥ ||
iti |
tathāśaucaparigrahatve 'pi keṣucid dravyeṣu doṣābhāvaḥ | yathāha
marīciḥ
|
lavaṇe madhumāṃse ca puṣpamūlaphaleṣu ca |
śākakāṣṭhatṛṇeṣv apsu dadhisarpiḥpayassu ca ||
tilauṣadhājine caiva pakvāpakve svayaṃgrahaḥ |
paṇyeṣu caiva sarveṣu nāśaucaṃ mṛtasūtake ||
iti |
pakvaṃ bhakṣyajātaṃ modakādy apakvaṃ taṇḍulādi | svayaṃgraha iti svayam eva svāmyanujñāto gṛhṇīyād ity arthaḥ | pakvāpakvābhyanujñānam annasatrapravṛttaviṣayam,
annasatrapravṛttānām āmam annam agarhitam |
bhuktvā pakvānnam eteṣāṃ trirātraṃ tu payaḥ pibet ||
ity
aṅgiraḥ
smaraṇāt | ataḥ pakvaśabdo bhakṣyavyatiriktaudanādiviṣayaḥ || śavasaṃsarganimittāśauce tv
aṅgirasā
viśeṣa uktaḥ |
āśaucaṃ yasya saṃsargād āpated gṛhamedhinaḥ |
kriyās tasya na lupyante gṛhyāṇāṃ ca na tad bhavet ||
iti |
tad āśaucaṃ kevalaṃ gṛhamedhina eva na punas tadgṛhebhavānāṃ bhāryādīnāṃ taddravyāṇāṃ ca bhaved ity arthaḥ | atikrāntāśauce 'py ayam evārthaḥ
smṛtyantare
darśitaḥ |
atikrānte daśāhe tu paścāj jānāti ced gṛhī |
trirātraṃ sūtakaṃ tasya na tad dravyasya karhicit ||
iti || 3.17 ||
evam āśaucino vidhipratiṣedharūpān dharmān abhidhāyādhunā āśaucanimittaṃ kālaniyamaṃ cāha |
trirātraṃ daśarātraṃ vā śāvam āśaucam iṣyate |
ūnadvivarṣa ubhayoḥ sūtakaṃ mātur eva hi ||
śavanimittam śāvam | sūtakaśabdena ca jananavācinā tannimittam āśaucam lakṣyate | evaṃ ca vadatā jananamaraṇayor āśaucanimittatvam uktaṃ bhavati | tac ca jananamaraṇam utpannajñātam eva nimittam,
nirdaśaṃ jñātimaraṇaṃ śrutvā putrasya janma ca
(MDh 5.77)
ityādiliṅgadarśanāt, tathā,
vigataṃ tu videśasthaṃ śṛṇuyād yo hy anirdaśam |
yac cheṣaṃ daśarātrasya tāvad evāśucir bhavet ||
ityādivākyārambhasāmarthyāc ca | utpattimātrāpekṣatve hy āśaucasya daśāhādyāśaucakālaniyamās tattatprabhṛtikā evety anirdaśajñātimaraṇaśravaṇe daśarātraśeṣam evāśaucam arthāt sidhyatiti
yac cheṣaṃ daśarātrasya
ityanārambhaṇīyaṃ syāt | tasmāj jñātam eva jananaṃ maraṇaṃ ca nimittaṃ | tac cobhayanimittam apy āśaucaṃ trirātraṃ daśarātraṃ ceṣyate
manv
ādibhiḥ | atrāśaucaprakaraṇe ahargrahaṇaṃ rātrigrahaṇaṃ cāhorātropalakṣaṇārtham |
manvādibhir iṣyate
iti vacanaṃ taduktasapiṇḍasamānodakarūpaviṣayabhedapradarśanārtham | tathāhi |
daśāhaṃ śāvām āśaucaṃ sapiṇḍeṣu vidhīyate |
(MDh 5.59)
janane 'py evam eva syān nipuṇāṃ śuddhim icchatām |
(MDh 5.61)
janmany ekodakānāṃ tu trirātrāc chuddhir iṣyate |
(MDh 5.71)
śavaspṛśo viśudhyanti tryahāt tūdakadāyinaḥ |
(MDh 5.64)
ity etair vākyais trirātradaśarātrayoḥ samānodakasapiṇḍaviṣayatvena vyavasthākṛtā | ataḥ sapiṇḍānāṃ saptamapuruṣāvadhikānām aviśeṣeṇa daśarātram | samānodakānāṃ trirātram iti | yat punaḥ
smṛtyantara
vacanam,
caturthe daśarātraṃ syāt ṣaṇniśāḥ puṃsi pañcame |
ṣaṣṭhe caturahāc chuddhiḥ saptame tv ahar eva tu ||
iti tadvigītatvān nādaraṇīyam | yad apy avigītaṃ tathāpi madhuparkāṅgapaśvālambhanaval lokavidviṣṭatvān nānuṣṭheyam,
asvargyaṃ lokavidviṣṭaṃ dharmyam apy ācaren na tu |
(YDh 1.156)
iti
manu
smaraṇāt | na ca saptame pratyāsanne sapiṇḍe ekāho viprakṛṣṭāṣṭamādiṣu samānodakeṣu tryaham iti yuktam | evam aviśeṣeṇa sapiṇḍānām āśauce prāpte kvacin niyamārtham āha | ūnadvivarṣe saṃsthite ubhayor eva mātāpitror daśarātram āśaucaṃ na sarveṣāṃ sapiṇḍānām | teṣāṃ tu vakṣyati
ādantajanmanaḥ sadyaḥ
iti | tathā ca
paiṅgyaḥ
:
garbhasthe prete mātur daśāhaṃ, jāta ubhayoḥ, kṛte nāmni sodarāṇāṃ ca
iti | atha vā ayam arthaḥ: ūnadvivarṣe saṃsthite ubhayor mātāpitror eva aspṛśyatvalakṣaṇm āśaucaṃ ca sapiṇḍānām | tathā
smṛtyantare
,
ūnadvivarṣe prete mātāpitror eva netareṣām
ity aspṛśyatvalakṣaṇam abhipretam | itarasya punaḥ karmaṇy anadhikāralakṣaṇasya sapiṇḍeṣv api
ā dantajanmanaḥ sadyaḥ
ityādibhir vihitatvāt | atra dṛṣṭāntaḥ
sūtakaṃ mātur eva hi
iti | yathā sūtakaṃ janananimittam aspṛśyatvalakṣaṇam āśaucaṃ mātur eva kevalaṃ tathonadvivarṣoprame mātāpitror evāspṛśyatvam iti | ūnadvivarṣe sapiṇḍānām aspṛśyatvaṃ pratiṣedhatānyatrāspṛśyatvam abhyanujñātaṃ bhavati | tathā ca
devalaḥ
|
svāśaucakālād vijñeyaṃ sparśanaṃ ca tribhāgataḥ |
śūdraviṭkṣatraviprāṇāṃ yathāśāstraṃ pracoditam ||
iti |
etac cānupanītaprayāṇanimitte atikrāntāśauce ca trirātrādau veditavyam | upanītaviṣaye 'pi
tenai
voktam |
daśāhāditribhāgena kṛte saṃcayane kramāt |
aṅgasparśanam icchanti varṇānāṃ tattvadarśinaḥ ||
tricatuḥpañcadaśabhiḥ spṛśyā varṇāḥ krameṇa tu |
bhojyānno daśabhir vipraḥ śeṣā dvitriṣaḍuttaraiḥ ||
iti |
dvyuttarair daśabhiḥ tryuttarair dvādaśabhiḥ ṣaḍuttaraiḥ pañcadaśabhir iti draṣṭavyam |
janananimittam aspṛśyatvalakṣaṇam āśaucam āha |
pitros tu sūtakaṃ mātus tadasṛgdarśanād dhruvam |
tad ahar na praduṣyeta pūrveṣāṃ janmakāraṇāt ||
sūtakaṃ janananimittam aspṛśyatvalakṣaṇam āśaucaṃ pitror mātapitror eva na sarveṣāṃ sapiṇḍānām | tac cāspṛśyatvaṃ mātur dhruvaṃ daśāhaparyantaṃ sthiram ity arthaḥ | kutaḥ | tadasṛgdarśanāt tasyāḥ saṃbandhitvenāsṛjo darśanāt | ata eva
vasiṣṭhaḥ
|
nāśaucaṃ vidyate puṃsaḥ saṃsargaṃ cen na gacchati |
rajas tatrāśuci jñeyaṃ tac ca puṃsi na vidyate ||
iti |
(VaDh 4.23)
pitus tu dhruvaṃ na bhavati snānamātreṇāspṛśyatvaṃ nivartate | yathāha
saṃvartaḥ
|
jāte putre pituḥ snānaṃ sacailaṃ tu vidhīyate |
mātā śudhyed daśāhena snānāt tu sparśanaṃ pituḥ ||
iti |
mātā śudhyed daśāhena
ity etac ca saṃvyavahārayogyatāmātram | adṛṣṭārtheṣu punaḥ karmasu
paiṭhīnasinā
viśeṣa uktaḥ:
sūtikāṃ putravatīṃ viṃśatirātreṇa karmāṇi kārayet | māsena strījananīm
iti |
aṅgarasā
ca sapiṇḍānām aspṛśyatvābhāvaḥ spaṣṭīkṛtaḥ |
sūtake sūtikāvarjyaṃ saṃsparśo na niṣidhyate |
saṃsparśe sūtikāyās tu snānam eva vidhīyate ||
iti |
yasmin divase kumārajananaṃ tad ahar na praduṣyeta | tannimittadānādyadhikārāpahārakṛn na bhavatīty arthaḥ | yasmāt tasminn ahani pūrveṣāṃ pitrādīnāṃ putrarūpeṇa janma utpattis tasmāt tad ahar na praduṣyeta | tathā ca
vṛddhayājñavalkyen
oktam |
kumārajanmadivase vipraiḥ kāryaḥ pratigrahaḥ |
hiraṇyabhūgavāśvājavāsaḥśayyāsanādiṣu ||
tatra sarvaṃ pratigrāhyaṃ kṛtānnaṃ na tu bhakṣayet |
bhakṣayitvā tu tan mohād dvijaś cāndrāyaṇaṃ caret ||
iti ||
vyāsenā
py atra viśeṣa uktaḥ |
sūtikāvāsanilayā janmadā nāma devatāḥ |
tāsāṃ yāganimittaṃ tu śucir janmani kīrtitā ||
prathame divase ṣaṣṭhe daśame caiva sarvadā |
triṣv eteṣu na kurvīta sūtakaṃ putrajanmani ||
mārkaṇḍeyen
āpyuktam |
rakṣaṇīyā tathā ṣaṣṭhī niśā tatra viśeṣataḥ |
rātrau jāgaraṇaṃ kuryur daśamyāṃ caiva sūtake ||
iti || 3.19 ||
āśaucamadhye punarjanane maraṇe vā jāte
pratinimittaṃ naimittikam āvartate
iti nyāyena punardaśāhādyāśaucaprāptau tadapavādam āha |
antarā janmamaraṇe śeṣāhobhir viśudhyati |
varṇāpekṣayā vayovasthāpekṣayā vā yasya yāvān āśaucakālas tadantarā tatsamasya tato nyūnasya vāśaucasya nimittabhūte janane maraṇe vā jāte pūrvāśaucāvaśiṣṭair evāhobhir viśudhyati | na punaḥ paścād utpannajananādinimittaṃ pṛthak pṛthag āśaucaṃ kāryam | yadā punar alpād vartamānāśaucād dīrghakālam āśaucam antarā patati tadā na pūrvaśeṣeṇa śuddhiḥ | yathāha
uśanāḥ
|
svalpāśaucasya madhye tu dīrghāśaucaṃ bhaved yadi |
na pūrveṇa viśuddhiḥ syāt svakālenaiva śudhyati ||
iti |
yamo
'py āha |
aghavṛddhimad āśaucaṃ paścimena samāpayet |
iti |
atra ca
antarā janmamaraṇe
iti yady apy aviśeṣeṇābhihitaṃ tathāpi na sūtakāntarvartinaḥ śāvasya pūrvāśaucaśeṣeṇa śuddhiḥ |
yathāhāṅgirāḥ
|
sūtake mṛtakaṃ cet syān mṛtake tv atha sūtakaṃ |
tatrādhikṛtya mṛtakaṃ śaucaṃ kuryān na sūtakam ||
iti |
tathā
ṣaṭtriṃśanmate
'pi |
śāvāśauce samutpanne sūtakaṃ tu yadā bhavet |
śāvane śudhyate sūtir na sūtiḥ śāvaśodhinī ||
iti |
tasmān na sūtakāntaḥpātinaḥ śāvāśaucasya pūrvaśeṣeṇa śuddhiḥ, kiṃ tu śāvāntaḥpātina eva sūtakasya | tathā sajātīyāntaḥpātitve 'pi śāvasya kvacit pūrvaśeṣeṇa śuddher apavādaḥ
smṛtyantare
darśitaḥ |
mātary agre pramītāyāma śuddhau mriyate pitā |
pituḥ śeṣeṇa śuddhiḥ syān mātuḥ kuryāt tu pakṣiṇīm ||
iti |
ayam arthaḥ: mātari pūrvaṃ mṛtāyāṃ tannimittāśaucamadhye yadi pitur uparamaḥ syāt tadā na pūrvaśeṣeṇa śuddhiḥ, kiṃ tu pituḥ prayāṇanimittāśaucakālenaiva śuddhiḥ kāryā | tathā pituḥ prayāṇanimittāśaucamadhye mātari svaryātāyām api na pūrvaśeṣamātrācchuddhiḥ, kiṃ tu pūrvāśaucaṃ samāpyopari pakṣiṇīṃ kṣiped iti || tathāśaucasannipātakālaviśeṣakṛto 'py apavādo
gautamen
oktaḥ:
rātriśeṣe sati dvābhyaṃ prabhāte sati tisṛbhiḥ
(GDh 14.7–8)
iti | ayam arthaḥ: rātrimātrāvaśiṣṭe pūrvāśauce yady āśaucāntaraṃ sannipatet tarhi pūrvāśaucaṃ samāpyānantaraṃ dvābhyāṃ rātribhyāṃ śuddhiḥ | prabhāte punas tasyā rātreḥ paścime yāme jananādyāśaucāntarasannipate sati tisṛbhī rātribhiḥ śuddhiḥ na punas taccheṣamātreṇa |
śātātapen
āpyuktam:
rātriśeṣe dvyahāc chuddhir yāmaśeṣe śucis tryahāt
iti | pretakriyā punaḥ sūtakasannipāte 'pi na nivartata iti
tenai
voktam |
antardaśāhe jananāt paścāt syān maraṇaṃ yadi |
pretam uddiśya kartavyaṃ piṇḍadānaṃ svabandhubhiḥ ||
prārabdhe pretapiṇḍe tu madhye cej jananaṃ bhavet |
tathāivāśaucapiṇḍāṃs tu śeṣān dadyād yathāvidhi ||
iti |
tathā śāvāśaucayoḥ sannipāte 'pi pretakṛtyaṃ kāryam, tulyanyāyatvāt | tathā jātakarmādikam api putrajanmanimittakam āśaucāntarasannipāte 'pi kāryam eva | tathā
prajāpatiḥ
|
āśauce tu samutpanne putrajanma yadā bhavet |
kartus tātkālikī śuddhiḥ pūrvāśaucena śudhyati ||
iti ||
pūrṇaprasavakālajananāśaucam abhidhāyādhunā aprāptakālagarbhaniḥsaraṇanimittam āśaucam āha |
garbhasrāve māsatulyā niśāḥ śuddhes tu kāraṇam ||
sravatir yady api loke dravadravyakartṛke parisyande prayujyate, tathāpy atra dravādravadravyasādhāraṇarūpe 'dhaḥpatane vartate | kutaḥ, dravatvasya prathamamāsa eva saṃbhavāt tatra ca
māsatulyā niśāḥ
iti bahuvacanānupapatteḥ | garbhasrāve yāvanto garbhagrahaṇamāsās tatsamasaṃkhyākā niśāḥ śuddheḥ kāraṇam | etac ca striyā eva,
garbhasrāve māsatulyā rātrayaḥ strīṇāṃ snānamātram eva puruṣasya
iti
vṛddhavasiṣṭha
smaraṇāt | yat punar
gautamena
tryahaṃ ca
(GDh 14.18)
iti trirātram uktaṃ, tan māsatrayād arvāg veditavyam,
garbhasrutyāṃ yathāmāsam acire tūttame trayaḥ |
rājanye tu catūrātraṃ vaiśye pañcāham eva tu ||
aṣṭāhena tu śūdrasya śuddhir eṣā prakīrtitā ||
iti
marīci
smaraṇāt | acire māsatrayād arvāk garbhasrāve uttame brāhmaṇajātau trirātram ity arthaḥ | etac ca ṣaṇmāsaparyante draṣṭavyam | saptamādiṣu punaḥ paripūrṇam eva prasavāśaucaṃ kāryam, tatra paripūrṇāṅgagarbhasya jīvato nirgamadarśanāt, tatra ca loke prasavaśabdaprayogāt,
ṣaṇmāsābhyantare yāvad garbhasrāvo bhaved yadā |
tadā māsasamais tāsāṃ divasaiḥ śuddhir iṣyate ||
ata ūrdhvaṃ svajātyuktaṃ tāsām āśaucam iṣyate |
sadyaḥśaucaṃ sapiṇḍānāṃ garbhasya patane sati ||
iti
smaraṇāt
|| etac ca sapiṇḍānāṃ sadyaḥśaucavidhānaṃ dravabhūtagarbhapatane veditavyam | yat punar
vasiṣṭha
vacanam
ūnadvivārṣike prete garbhasya patane ca sapiṇḍānāṃ trirātram
(VaDh 4.34)
iti, tat pañcamaṣaṣṭayoḥ kaṭhinagarbhapatanaviṣayam,
ā caturthād bhavet srāvaḥ pātaḥ pañcamaṣaṣṭayoḥ |
ata ūrdhvaṃ prasūtiḥ syād daśāhaṃ sūtakaṃ bhavet ||
srāve mātus trirātraṃ syāt sapiṇḍāśaucavarjanam |
pāte mātur yathāmāsaṃ pitrādīnāṃ dinatrayam ||
iti
marīci
smaraṇāt || saptamamāsaprabhṛti mṛtajanane jātamṛte vā sapiṇḍānāṃ janananimittaṃ paripūrṇam āśaucam,
jātamṛte mṛtajāte vā sapiṇḍānāṃ daśāhaṃ
iti
hārīta
smaraṇāt,
ataḥ sūtake cedothānāśaucaṃ sūtakavat
iti
pāraskara
vacanāc ca | ā utthānād ā sūtikāyā utthānād daśāham iti yāvat | sūtakavad iti śiśūparamanimittodakadānarahitam ity arthaḥ |
bṛhanmanur
api |
daśāhābhyantare bāle pramīte tasya bāndhavaiḥ |
śāvāśaucaṃ na kartavyaṃ sūtyāśaucaṃ vidhīyate ||
iti |
tathā ca
smṛtyantaram
api
antardaśāhoparatasya sūtikāhobhir evāśaucam
iti | evamādivacananicayaparyālocanayā sapiṇḍānāṃ janananimittāśaucasaṃkoco nāstīti gamyate | yat punar
bṛhadviṣṇu
vacanam
jāte mṛte mṛtajāte vā kulasya sadyaḥśaucam
iti, tac chiśūparamanimittasyāśaucasya snānāc chuddhipratipādanaparaṃ na prasavanimittasya | tathā ca
pāraskaraḥ
garbhe yadi vipattiḥ syād daśāhaṃ sūtakaṃ bhavet
, sapiṇḍānāṃ prasavanimittasya vidyamānatvāt |
jīvañjāto yadi preyāt sadya eva viśudhyati
iti pretāśaucābhiprāyam | tathā ca
śaṅkhen
oktam
prāṅ nāmakaraṇāt sadyaḥśaucam
iti | yat punaḥ
kātyāyana
vacanam,
anivṛtte daśāhe tu pañcatvaṃ yadi gacchati |
sadya eva viśuddhiḥ syān na pretaṃ nodakakriyā ||
iti, tad api
vaiṣṇavena
samānārtham | yadā tu
na pretaṃ naivasūtakam
iti pāṭhas tadā sūtakam aspṛśyatvaṃ naiva pitrādīnāṃ bhavatīty arthaḥ | atha vāyam arthaḥ: antardaśāhe yadi śiśūparamas tadā na pretāśaucam | yadi tatra sapiṇḍajananaṃ tadā sūtakam api naiva kāryaṃ kiṃ tu pūrvāśaucenaiva śuddhir iti | yat tu
bṛhanmanu
vacanam,
jīvañjāto yadi tato mṛtaḥ sūtaka eva tu |
sūtakaṃ sakalaṃ mātuḥ pitrādīnāṃ trirātrakam ||
iti, yac ca
bṛhatpraceto
vacanam,
muhūrtaṃ jīvato bālaḥ pañcatvaṃ yadi gacchati |
mātuḥ śuddhir daśāhena sadyaḥ śuddhās tu gotriṇaḥ ||
iti, tatreyaṃ vyavasthā: jananānantaraṃ nābhivardhanāt prāṅ mṛtau pitrādīnāṃ janananimittanāśaucaṃ dinatrayam | sadyaḥśaucaṃ tv agnihotrādyartham,
agnihotrārthaṃ snānopasparśanāt tatkālaṃ śaucam
iti
śaṅkha
smaraṇāt | nābhivardhanottarakālaṃ tu śiśuprayāṇe 'pi janananimittaṃ saṃpūrṇam āśaucaṃ sapiṇḍānām,
yāvan na chidyate nālaṃ tāvan nāpnoti sūtakam |
chinne nāle tataḥ paścāt sūtakaṃ tu vidhīyate ||
iti
jamini
smaraṇāt |
manunā
py ayam artho darśitaḥ |
rātribhir māsatulyābhir garbhasrāve viśudhyati |
rajasy uparate sādhvī snānena strī rajasvalā ||
iti |
(MDh 5.66)
pūrvabhāgasyārdho darśitaḥ | uttarasya tv ayam arthaḥ | rajasi niḥsaraṇād uparate nivṛtte rajasvalā strī snānena sādhvī daivādikarmayogyā bhavati | sparśanādiviṣaye punar anuparate 'pi rajasi caturthe 'hani snānāc chuddhā bhavati | tad uktaṃ
vṛddhamanunā
|
caturthe 'hani saṃśuddhā bhavati vyāvahārikī |
iti |
tathā
smṛtyantaram
|
śuddhā bhartuś caturthe 'hni snānena strī rajasvalā |
daive karmaṇi pitrye ca pañcame 'hani śudhyati ||
pañcame 'hani
iti rajonivṛttikālopalakṣaṇārtham | yadā rajodarśanād ārabhya punaḥ saptadaśa dinābhyantare rajodarśanaṃ tadā aśucitvaṃ nāsty eva | aṣṭādaśe tv ekāhāc chuddhiḥ | ekonaviṃśe dvyahāt | tata uttareṣu tryahāc chuddhiḥ | yathāha
atriḥ
|
rajasvalā yadi snātā punar eva rajasvalā |
aṣṭādaśadinād arvāg aśucitvaṃ na vidyate ||
ekonaviṃśater arvāg ekāhaṃ syāt tato dvyaham |
viṃśatprabhṛtyuttareṣu trirātram aśucir bhavet ||
iti |
caturdaśādinād arvāg aśucitvaṃ na vidyate
iti
smṛtyantaraṃ
tatra snānaprabhṛtitvam abhipretam, ato na virodhaḥ | ayaṃ cāśucitvapratiṣedho yasya viṃśatidinottarakālam eva prāyaśo rajodarśanaṃ tad viṣayaḥ | yasyāḥ punar ārūḍḥayauvanāyāḥ prāg evāṣṭādaśadināt prācuryeṇa rajonirgamas tasyās trirātram evāśaucam | tayā ca yāvat trirātraṃ snānādirahitayā sthātavyam,
rajasvalā trirātram aśucir bhavati, sā ca nāñjīta nābhyañjīta nāpsu snāyād adhaḥ śayīta na divā svapyāt na grahān vīkṣeta nāgniṃ spṛśet nāśnīyān na rajjuṃ sṛjet na ca dantān dhāvayet na hasen na ca kiṃcid ācared akharveṇa pātreṇa pibed añjalinā vā pātreṇa lohitāyasena veti vijñāyate
(VaDh 5.6–8)
iti
vasiṣṭha
smaraṇāt |
āṅgirase
'pi viśeṣaḥ |
haste 'śnīyān mṛnmaye vā havirbhuk kṣitiśāyinī |
rajasvalā caturthe 'hni snātvā śuddhim avāpnuyāt ||
iti |
pārāśare
'pi viśeṣaḥ -
snāne naimittike prāpte nārī yadi rajasvalā |
pātrāntaritatoyena snānaṃ kṛtvā vrataṃ caret ||
siktagātrā bhaved adbhiḥ sāṅgopāṅgā kathaṃcana |
na vastrapīḍanaṃ kuryān nānyad vāsaś ca dhārayet ||
iti |
uśanasā
py atra viśeṣo darśitaḥ |
jvarābhibhūtā yā nārī rajasā ca pariplutā |
kathaṃ tasyā bhavec chaucaṃ śuddhiḥ syāt kena karmaṇā ||
caturthe 'hani saṃprāpte spṛśed anyā tu tāṃ striyam |
sā sacelāvagāhyāpaḥ snātvā snātvā punaḥ spṛśet |
daśadvādaśakṛtvo vā ācamec ca punaḥ punaḥ ||
ante ca vāsasāṃ tyāgas tataḥ śuddhā bhavec ca sā |
dadyāc chaktyā tato dānaṃ puṇyāhena viśudhyati ||
iti |
ayaṃ cāturamātre snānaprakāro 'nusaraṇīyaḥ,
āture snāna utpanne daśakṛtvo hy anāturaḥ |
snātvā snātvā spṛśed enaṃ tataḥ śudhyet sa āturaḥ ||
iti
parāśara
smaraṇāt | yadā tu rajasvalāyāḥ sūtikāyā vā mṛtir bhavati tadāyaṃ snānaprakāraḥ:
sūtikāyāṃ mṛtāyāṃ tu kathaṃ kurvanti yājñikāḥ |
kumbhe salilam ādāya pañcagavyaṃ tathaiva ca ||
puṇyargbhir abhimantryāpo vācā śuddhiṃ labhet tataḥ |
tenaiva snāpayitvā tu dāhaṃ kuryād yathāvidhi ||
rajasvalāyās tu:
pañcabhiḥ snāpayitvā tu gavyaiḥ pretāṃ rajasvalām |
vastrāntarāvṛtāṃ kṛtvā dāhayed vidhipūrvakam ||
iti |
etac ca rajodarśanaputrajanmādi, yady udayottarakālam utpannaṃ tadā taddivasaprabhṛtyāśaucāhorātragaṇanā kāryā | yadā tu rajanyāṃ rajodarśanaputrajanmādi jātaṃ tadārdharātrāt prāk jananādyutpattau pūrvadivasaikadeśavyāpitve 'py āśaucasya tatpūrvadivasaprabhṛty eva gaṇanā kāryety ekaḥ kalpaḥ | rātriṃ tredhā vibhajyādye bhāgadvaye jananādau jāte pūrvadinaṃ grāhyam iti dvitīyaḥ | prāgudayād ity aparaḥ | yathāha
kaśyapaḥ
|
udite tu yadā sūrye nārīṇāṃ dṛśyate rajaḥ |
jananaṃ vā vipattir vā yasyāhas tasya śarvarī ||
ardharātrāvadhiḥ kālaḥ sūtakādau vidhīyate |
rātriṃ kuryāt tribhāgaṃ tu dvau bhāgau pūrva eva tu ||
uttarāṃśaḥ prabhātena yujyate ṛtusūtake |
rātrāv eva samutpanne mṛte rajasi sūtake ||
pūrvam eva dinaṃ grāhyaṃ yāvan nodayate raviḥ ||
iti |
eteṣāṃ ca kalpānāṃ deśācārato vyavasthā vijñeyā |
idaṃ cāśaucam āhitāgner uparame saṃskāradivasaprabhṛti kartavyam | anāhitāgnes tu maraṇadivasaprabhṛti saṃcayanaṃ tūbhayor iti saṃskāradivasaprabhṛtīti vivecanīyam | yathāh
āṅgirāḥ
|
anagnim ata utkrānteḥ sāgne saṃskārakarmaṇaḥ |
śuddhiḥ saṃcayanaṃ dāhān mṛtāhas tu yathāvidhi ||
iti |
sāgneḥ saṃskārakarmaṇaḥ
iti
śravaṇād
, āhitāgnau pitari deśāntaramṛte tatputrādīnām ā saṃskārāt saṃdhyādikarmalopo nāstīty anusaṃdheyam | tathā ca
paiṭhīnasiḥ
|
anagnim ata utkrānter āśaucaṃ hi dvijātiṣu |
dāhād agnimato vidyād videśasthe mṛte sati ||
iti || 3.20 ||
sapiṇḍatvādinā daśāhādiprāptau kvacin mṛtyuviśeṣeṇāpavādam āha |
hatānāṃ nṛpagoviprair anvakṣaṃ cātmaghātinām |
nṛpo 'bhiṣiktaḥ kṣatriyādiḥ | gograhaṇaṃ ṣṛṅgidaṃṣṭryāditiraścām upalakṣaṇārtham | vipragrahaṇam antyajopalakṣaṇam | etair hatānāṃ saṃbandhino ye sapiṇḍās teṣām | viṣodbandhanādibhiḥ buddhipūrvam ātmānaṃ ye vyāpādayanti te ātmaghātinaḥ | ātmaghatigrahaṇaṃ
pākhaṇḍyanāśritā
ity ekayogopāttapatitapātropalakṣaṇārtham | tatsaṃbandhināṃ cānvakṣam anugatam akṣam anvakṣaṃ sadyaḥ śaucam ity arthaḥ | tatsaṃbandhināṃ ca sānvakṣaṃ yāvad darśanam āśaucaṃ na punar daśāhādikam | tathā ca
gautamaḥ
gobrāhmaṇahatānām anvakṣaṃ rājakrodhāc cāyuddhe prāyo 'nāśakaśastrāgniviṣodakodbandhanaprapatanaiś cecchatām
(GDh 14.9–12)
iti | krodhagrahaṇaṃ pramādavyāpāditanirāsārtham | ayuddhagrahaṇaṃ yuddhahatasyaikāham āśaucam astīti jñāpanārtham,
brāhmaṇārthaṃ vipannānāṃ yoṣitāṃ gograhe 'pi ca |
āhave 'pi hatānāṃ ca ekarātram aśaucakam ||
iti
smaraṇāt
| etac ca yuddhakālakṣatenaiva kālāntaravipannasya | samaramūrdhani hatasya punaḥ sadyaḥ śaucam | yathāha
manuḥ
|
udyatair āhave śastraiḥ kṣatradharmahatasya ca |
sadyaḥ saṃtiṣṭhate yajñas tathāśaucam iti sthitiḥ ||
iti ||
(MDh 5.98)
jñātasyaiva jananāder āśaucanimittatvāj janmadinād uttarakāle 'pi jñāte daśāhādiprāptāv apavādam āha |
proṣite kālaśeṣaḥ syāt pūrṇe dattvodakaṃ śuciḥ ||
prośite deśāntarasthe yatrasthena prathamadivasa eva sapiṇḍajananādikaṃ na jñāyate tasmin sapiṇḍe kālasya daśāhād yavac chinnasya yaḥ śeṣo 'vaśiṣṭakālaḥ sa eva śuddhihetur bhavati | pūrṇe punarāśaucakāle daśāhādike pretāyodakaṃ dattvā śuddhir bhavati | udakadānasya snānapūrvakatvāt snātvodakaṃ dattvā śucir bhavati | tad uktaṃ
manunā
|
nirdaśaṃ jñātimaraṇaṃ śrutvā putrasya janma ca |
savāsā jalam āplutya śuddho bhavati mānavaḥ ||
iti |
(MDh 5.77)
pūrṇe dattvodakaṃ śuciḥ
iti pretodakadānasahacaritasyāśaucakālasya śuddhihetutvavidhānāt, janmany atikrāntāśaucaṃ sapiṇḍānāṃ nāstīti gamyate | pitus tu nirdaśe 'pi janane snānam asty eva,
śrutvā putrasya janma ca
(MDh 5.77)
iti
vacanāt
| etac ca putragrahaṇaṃ janmani sapiṇḍānām atikrāntāśaucaṃ nāstīti jñāpakam | anyathā
nirdaśaṃ jñātimaraṇaṃ śrutvā janma ca nirdaśam
ity evāvakṣyat | na coktam | tathā ca
devalaḥ
|
nāśuddhiḥ prasavāśauce vyatīteṣu dineṣv api |
iti | tasmād vipattāv evātikrāntāśaucam iti sthitam | kecid anyathemaṃ ślokaṃ paṭhanti:
proṣite kālaśeṣaḥ syād aśeṣe tryaham eva tu |
sarveṣāṃ vatsare pūrṇe prete dattvodakaṃ śuciḥ ||
iti |
proṣite prete sarveṣāṃ brāhmaṇakṣatriyādīnām aviśeṣeṇa kālaśeṣaḥ śuddhihetuḥ | aśeṣe punar atikrānte daśāhādau sarveṣāṃ tryaham evāśaucam | saṃvatsare pūrṇe yadi proṣitaprayāṇam avagataṃ syāt tadā sarvo brāhmaṇādiḥ snātvodakaṃ dattvā śuciḥ syāt | tathā ca
manuḥ
|
saṃvatsare vyatīte tu spṛṣṭvaivāpo viśudhyati |
iti |
(MDh 5.76)
ayaṃ ca tryaho daśāhād ūrdhvaṃ māsatrayād arvāg draṣṭavyaḥ | pūrvoktaṃ tu sadyaḥśaucaṃ navamamāsād ūrdhvam arvāk saṃvatsarād draṣṭavyam | yat punar
vāsiṣṭhaṃ
vacanam
ūrdhvaṃ daśāhāc chutvaikarātram
(VaDh 4.36)
iti, tad ūrdhvaṃ ṣaṇmāsebhyo yāvan navamam | yad api
gautama
vacanam
śrutvā cordhvaṃ daśamyāḥ pakṣiṇī
(GDh 14.19)
iti, tan māsatrayād ūrdhvam arvāk ṣaṣṭāt | tathā ca
vṛddhavasiṣṭhaḥ
|
māsatraye trirātram syāt ṣaṇmāse pakṣiṇī tathā |
ahas tu navamād arvāg ūrdhvaṃ snānena śudhyati ||
iti |
etac ca mātāpitṛvyatiriktaviṣayam,
pitarau cenmṛtau syātāṃ dūrastho 'pi hi putrakaḥ |
śrutvā taddinam ārabhya daśāhaṃ sūtakī bhavet ||
iti
paiṭhīnasi
smaraṇāt | tathā ca
smṛtyantare
'pi
mahāgurunipāte tu ārdravastropavāsinā |
atīte 'bde 'pi kartavyaṃ pretakāryaṃ yathāvidhi ||
iti |
saṃvatsarād ūrdhvam api pretakāryam āśaucodakadānādikaṃ kāryaṃ na punaḥ snānamātrāc chuddhir ity arthaḥ | pitṛpatnyām api mātṛvyatiriktāyāṃ
smṛtyantare
viśeṣo darśitaḥ |
pitṛpatnyām apetāyāṃ mātṛvarjaṃ dvijottamaḥ |
saṃvatsare vyatīte 'pi trirātram aśucir bhavet ||
iti |
yas tu nadyādivyavahite deśāntare mṛtas tatsapiṇḍānāṃ daśāhād ūrdhvaṃ māsatrayād arvāg api sadyaḥśaucam:
deśāntaramṛtaṃ śrutvā klībe vaikhānase yatau |
mṛte snānena śudhyanti garbhasrāve ca gotriṇaḥ ||
iti |
deśāntaralakṣaṇaṃ ca
bṛhaspatin
oktam |
mahānadyantaraṃ yatra girir vā vyavadhāyakaḥ |
vāco yatra vibhidyante taddeśāntaram ucyate ||
deśāntaraṃ vadanty eke ṣaṣṭiyojanam āyatam |
catvāriṃśad vadanty anye triṃśad anye tathaiva ca ||
iti |
idaṃ cātikrāntāśaucam upanītoparamaviṣayam, na punar vayovasthāviśeṣāśaucaviṣayam api | tathācoktaṃ
vyāgrapādena
|
tulyaṃ vayasi sarveṣām atikrānte tathaiva ca |
upanīte tu viṣamaṃ tasminn evātikālajam ||
iti |
ayam arthaḥ: vayasi trivarṣādirūpe yadāśaucaṃ
ā dantajanmanaḥ sadyaḥ
(YDh 3.23)
ityādivākyavihitaṃ tat sarveṣāṃ brāhmaṇādivarṇānāṃ tulyam aviśiṣṭam | atikrānte ca daśāhādike tryahādi yadāśaucaṃ tad api sarveṣām aviśiṣṭam | upanīte punar uparate daśadvādaśapañcadaśatriṃśaddinānīty evaṃ viṣamam āśaucaṃ brāhmaṇādinām | tasminn evopanītoparama eva atikālajam atikrāntāśaucaṃ bhavati na vayovasthāśaucātikrama iti || 3.21 ||
kṣatriyādiṣu daśarātrasya sapiṇḍāśaucasyāpavādam āha |
kṣatrasya dvādaśāhāni viśaḥ pañcadaśaiva tu |
triṃśad dināni śūdrasya tadardhaṃ nyāyavartinaḥ ||
kṣatriyavaiśyaśūdrāṇāṃ sapiṇḍajanane taduparame ca yathākrameṇa dvādaśapañcadaśatriṃśaddināny āśaucaṃ bhavati | nyāyavartiṇaḥ punaḥ śūdrasya pākayajñadvijaśuśrūṣādiratasya tadardhaṃ tasya māsasyārdhaṃ pañcadaśarātram āśaucam | evaṃ ca
trirātraṃ daśarātraṃ vā
(YDh 3.18)
ity etad daśarātram āśaucaṃ pāriśeṣyād brāhmaṇaviṣaye vyavatiṣṭhate |
smṛtyantareṣu
tu kṣatriyādīnāṃ daśāhādayo 'py āśaucakalpā darśitāḥ | yathāha
parāśaraḥ
|
kṣatriyas tu daśāhena svakarmanirataḥ śuciḥ |
tathaiva dvādaśāhena vaiśyaḥ śuddhim avāpnuyāt ||
tathāca
śātātapaḥ
|
ekādaśāhād rājanyo vaiśyo dvādaśabhis tathā |
śūdro viṃśatirātreṇa śudhyeta mṛtasūtake ||
vasiṣṭhas
tu
pañcadaśarātreṇa rājanyo viṃśatirātreṇa vaiśyaḥ
(VaDh 4.28–29)
iti |
aṅgirās
tv āha |
sarveṣām eva varṇānāṃ sūtake mṛtake tathā |
daśāhāc chuddhir eteṣām iti
śātātapo
'bravīt ||
ityevam anekoccāvacāśaucakalpā darśitāḥ | teṣāṃ loke samācārābhāvān nātīva vyavasthāpradarśanam upayogīti nātra vyavasthā pradarśyate | yadā punar brāhmaṇādīnāṃ kṣatriyādayaḥ sapiṇḍā bhavanti, tadā
hārītā
dyuktāśaucakalpo 'nusaraṇīyaḥ |
daśāhāc chudhyate vipro janmahānau svayoniṣu |
ṣaḍbhis tribhir athaikena kṣatraviṭśūdrayoniṣu ||
iti |
viṣṇur
apy āha
kṣatriyasya viṭśūdreṣu sapiṇḍeṣu ṣaḍrātratrirātrābhyāṃ vaiśyasya śūdre sapiṇḍe ṣaḍrātreṇa śuddhir hīnavarṇānāṃ tūtkṛṣṭeṣu sapiṇḍeṣu jāteṣu mṛteṣu vā tadāśaucavyapagame śuddhiḥ
(ViDh 22.23–24, 21)
iti |
baudhāyanena
tv aviśeṣeṇa daśāha ity uktam |
kṣatraviṭśūdrajātīyā ye syur viprasya bāndhavāḥ |
teṣām āśauce viprasya daśāhāc chuddhir iṣyate ||
iti |
anayoś ca pakṣayor āpadanāpadviṣayatvena vyavasthā | dāsyādīnāṃ tu svāmiśaucena spṛśyatvaṃ karmānadhikāratvaṃ tu māsāvadhir eva | tadāha
aṅgirāḥ
|
dāsī dāsaś ca sarvo vai yasya varṇasya yo bhavet |
tadvarṇasya bhavec chaucaṃ dāsyā māsas tu sūtakam ||
iti |
pratilomānāṃ tv āśaucābhāva eva,
pratilomā dharmahīnāḥ
iti
manu
smaraṇāt | kevalaṃ mṛtau prasave ca malāpakarṣaṇārthaṃ mūtrapurīṣotsargavat śaucaṃ bhavaty eva || 3.22 ||
vayovasthāviśeṣād api daśāhādyāśaucasyāpavādam āha |
ā dantajanmanaḥ sadya ā cūḍān naiśikī smṛtā |
trirātram ā vratādeśād daśarātram ataḥ param ||
yāvatā kālena dantānām utpattis tasmin kāle atītasya bālasya tatsaṃbandhināṃ sadyaḥ śaucam | cūḍākaraṇād arvāṅ mṛtasya saṃbandhināṃ naiśikī niśāyāṃ bhavā ahorātravyāpiny aśuddhiḥ | vratādeśa upanayanaṃ tato 'rvāk cūḍāyāś cordhvam atītasya tryaham aśuddhiḥ | atra ca
ā dantajanmanaḥ sadyaḥ
iti yady apy aviśeṣeṇābhidhānaṃ, tathāpy agnisaṃskārābhāve draṣṭavyam,
adantajāte bāle prete sadya eva śuddhir nāsyāgnisaṃskāro nodanakriyā
(ViDh 22.27–28)
iti
vaiṣṇave
agnisaṃskārarahitasya sadyaḥśaucavidhānāt | sati tv agnisaṃskāre
ahas tv adattakanyāsu bāleṣu ca
(YDh 3.24)
iti vakṣyamāṇa ekāhaḥ | tathā ca
yamaḥ
|
adantajāte tanaye śiśau garbhacyute tathā |
sapiṇḍānāṃ tu sarveṣām ahorātram aśaucakam ||
iti |
nāmakaraṇāt prāk sadyaḥśaucam eva niyatam,
prāṅ nāmakaraṇāt sadyaḥ śuddhiḥ
iti
śaṅkha
smaraṇāt | cūḍākarma ca prathame tṛtīye vā varṣe smaryate,
cūḍākarma dvijātīnāṃ sarveṣām eva dharmataḥ |
prathame 'bde tṛtīye vā kartavyaṃ śruticodanāt ||
iti
smaraṇāt
| tataś ca dantajananād ūrdhvaṃ prathama vārṣikacūḍāparyantam ekāhaḥ | tatra tv akṛtacūḍasya dantajanane saty api trivarṣaṃ yāvad ekāha eva | tathā ca
viṣṇuḥ
:
dantajāte 'py akṛtacūḍe 'horātreṇa śuddhiḥ
(ViDh 22.29)
iti | tata ūrdhvaṃ prāg upanayāt tryahaḥ | yat tu
manu
vacanam,
nṝṇām akṛtacūḍānāṃ aśuddhir naiśikī smṛtā |
nirvṛttacūḍakānāṃ tu trirātrāc chuddhir iṣyate ||
(MDh 5.67)
iti, tasyāpy ayam eva viṣayaḥ | yat tūnadvivarṣam adhikṛtya
tenai
voktam,
araṇye kāṣṭhavat tyaktvā kṣipeyus tryaham eva tu |
iti |
(MDh 5.69)
yac ca
vasiṣṭha
vacanam,
ūnadvivarṣe prete garbhapatane vā sapiṇḍānāṃ trirātram
(VaDh 4.34)
iti, tat saṃvatsaracūḍābhiprāyeṇa | yat tu
aṅgiro
vacanam,
yady apy akṛtacūḍo vai jāta dantaś ca saṃsthitaḥ |
tathāpi dāhayitvainam āśaucaṃ trayaham ācaret ||
iti, tad varṣatrayād ūrdhvaṃ kuladharmāpekṣayā cūḍotkarṣe veditavyam,
vipre nyūnatrivarṣe tu mṛte śuddhis tu naiśikī |
iti
tenai
vābhihitatvāt | na cāyam ekāho dantajananābhāva iti śaṅkanīyam | na hi nyūnatrivarṣasya dantānutpattiḥ saṃbhavati | tathā saty api dantajanane akṛtacūḍasyaikāhaṃ vidadhatā
viṣṇu
vacanena
(ViDh 22.29)
virodhaś ca duṣpariharaḥ syāt | tasmāt prācīnaiva vyākhyā jyājasī | yat tu
kaśyapa
vacanam
bālānāmadantajātānāṃ trirātreṇa śuddhiḥ
iti, tan mātāpitṛviṣayam,
nirasya tu pumāñ śukram upasparśād viśudhyati |
baijikād abhisaṃbandhād anurundhyād aghaṃ tryahaṃ ||
iti janyajanakasaṃbandhopādhikatayā trirātra
smaraṇāt
| tataś cāyam arthaḥ: prāṅ nāmakaraṇāt sadyaḥśaucaṃ, tad ūrdhvaṃ dantajananād arvāg agnisaṃskārakriyāyāṃ ekāhaḥ, itarathā sadyaḥśaucam, jātadantasya ca prathamavārṣikāc caulād arvāg ekāhaḥ, prathamavarṣād ūrdhvaṃ trivarṣaparyantaṃ kṛtacūḍasya tryaham, itarasya tv ekāhaḥ, varṣatrayād ūrdhvam akṛtacūḍasyāpi tryaham, upanayanād ūrdhvaṃ sarveṣāṃ brāhmādīnāṃ daśarātrādikam iti || 3.23 ||
idānīṃ strīṣu ca vayovasthāviśeṣeṇāpavādam āha |
ahas tv adattakanyāsu bāleṣu ca viśodhanam |
adattā apariṇītā yāḥ kanyās tāsu kṛtacūḍāsu vāgdānāt prāg ahorātraṃ viśeṣeṇa śuddhikāraṇam | sapiṇḍānāṃ sāpiṇḍyaṃ ca kanyānāṃ tripuruṣaprayantam eva,
aprattānāṃ tu strīṇāṃ tripuruṣī vijñāyate
(VaDh 4.18)
iti
vasiṣṭha
smaraṇāt | bāleṣu cānutpannadanteṣu agnisaṃskāre saty ekāho viśodhanam | akṛtacūḍāyāṃ tu kanyāyāṃ sadyaḥ śaucam,
acūḍāyāṃ tu kanyāyāṃ sadyaḥ śaucaṃ vidhīyate |
ity
āpastamba
smaraṇāt | vāgdānād ūrdhvaṃ tu saṃskārāt prāk patipakṣe pitṛpakṣe ca tryaham eva | yathāha
manuḥ
|
strīṇām asaṃskṛtānāṃ tu tryahāc chudhyanti bāndhavāḥ |
yathoktenaiva kalpena śudhyanti tu sanābhayaḥ ||
iti |
(MDh 5.72)
bāndhavāḥ patipakṣyās trirātreṇa śudhyanti | sanābhayas tu pitṛpakṣyāḥ sapiṇḍā yathoktenaiva kalpena
nirvṛttacūḍakānām
ityādinoktena trirātrarūpeṇa na punar daśarātrarūpeṇa, vivāhāt prāk tasyāyuktatvāt | ata eva
marīciḥ
|
vāripūrvaṃ pradattā tu yā naiva pratipāditā |
asaṃskṛtā tu sā jñeyā trirātram ubhayoḥ smṛtam ||
iti |
ubhayoḥ patipitṛpakṣayoḥ | vivāhād ūrdhvaṃ tu
viṣṇunā
viśeṣo darśitaḥ:
saṃskṛtāsu strīṣu nāśaucaṃ pitṛpakṣe, tatprasavamaraṇe cet pitṛgṛhe syātāṃ tadaikarātraṃ trirātraṃ vā
(ViDh 22.33–34)
iti | tatra prasave ekāhaḥ prayāṇe trirātram iti vyavasthā | idaṃ ca vayovasthāśaucaṃ sarvavarṇasādharaṇam,
kṣatrasya dvādaśāhāni
(YDh 3.22)
iti tadvarṇaviśeṣopādānenābhidhānāt | ata eva
manunā
anupāttavarṇaviśeṣāśaucavidheḥ sādhāraṇyapratipādanārthaṃ cāturvarṇyādhikāre saty api punaḥ,
caturṇām api varṇānāṃ yathāvad anupūrvaśaḥ |
(MDh 5.57)
ity uktam | tathā
aṅgirasā
py uktam |
aviśeṣeṇa varṇānām arvāk saṃskārakarmaṇaḥ |
trirātrāt tu bhavec chuddhiḥ kanyāsv ahnā vidhīyate ||
iti |
vyāghrapāda
vacanaṃ ca
tulyaṃ vayasi sarveṣām
iti prākpradarśitam | ato yathā
piṇḍayajñāvṛtā deyam
(YDh 3.16)
ityādiḥ piṇḍodakadānavidhiḥ sarvavarṇasādhāraṇaḥ | yathā vā samānodakāśaucavidhiḥ
antarā janmamaraṇe
(YDh 3.20)
iti samnipātāśaucavidhiś ca yadvac ca
garbhasrāve māsatulyā niśāḥ
(YDh 3.20)
iti srāvāśaucavidhiḥ
proṣite kālaśeṣaḥ syād aśeṣe tryaham eva tu
(YDh 3.21)
iti videśasthāśaucavidhiś ca yathā gurvādyāśaucavidhiḥ sarvavarṇasādhāraṇaḥ, tathā vayovasthānimittam apy āśaucaṃ sarvavarṇasādhāraṇam eva bhavitum arhati | ata eva,
kṣatre ṣaḍbhiḥ kṛte caule vaiśye navabhir ucyate |
ūrdhvaṃ trivarṣāc chudre tu dvādaśaho vidhīyate ||
tathā,
yatra trirātraṃ viprāṇām āśaucaṃ saṃpradṛśyate |
tatra śūdre dvādaśāhaḥ ṣaṇ nava kṣatravaiśyayoḥ ||
ityādīni
ṛṣyaśṛṅgādivacanāni
vigītatvabuddhyānādriyamāṇair
dhāreśvara-viśvarūpa-medhātithi
-prabhṛtibhir ācāryair ayam eva sādhāraṇaḥ pakṣo 'ṅgīkṛtaḥ | avigītāni cārtānārtakṣatriyādiviṣayatayā vyākhyeyāni ||
gurvādiṣv atideśam āha |
gurvantevāsyanūcānamātulaśrotriyeṣu ca |
gurur upādhyāyo 'ntevāsī śiṣyo 'nūcāno 'ṅgānāṃ pravaktā mātulagrahaṇenātmabandhavo mātṛbandhavaḥ pitṛbandhavaś ca yonisaṃbaddhā upalakṣyante | te ca
patnīduhitaraḥ
(YDh 3.135)
ity atra darśitāḥ | śrotriya ekaśākhādhyāyī,
ekāṃ śākham adhītya śrotriyaḥ
(cf. ĀpDh 2.6.4) iti
baudhāyana
smaraṇāt | eṣūparateṣv ahorātram āśaucam | yas tu mukhyo guruḥ pitā taduparame sapiṇḍatvād daśāham eva | yas tu pitā putrān utpādya saṃskṛtya vedān adhyāpya vedārthaṃ grāhayitvā vṛttiṃ ca vidadhāti tasya mahāgurutvāt taduparame dvādaśarātraṃ vā |
mahāguruṣu dānādhyayane varjayeran
(ĀśGṛ 4.4.17)
ity
āśvalāyanen
oktaṃ draṣṭavyam | ācāryoparame tu trirāram eva | yathāha
manuḥ
|
trirātram āhur āśaucam ācārye saṃsthite sati |
tasya putre ca patnyāṃ ca divārātram iti sthitiḥ ||
iti |
(MDh 5.80)
yadā tv ācāryāder antyeṣṭiṃ karoti tadā daśarātram āśaucam,
guroḥ pretasya śiṣyas tu pitṛmedhaṃ samārabhet |
pretahāraiḥ samaṃ tatra daśāhena viśudhyati ||
(MDh 5.65)
iti
tenai
voktatvāt | śrotriyasya tu samānagrāmīṇasyaitad āśaucam,
ekāhaṃ sabrahmacāriṇi samānagrāmīṇe ca śrotriye
(ĀśGṛ 4.4.26–27)
ity
āśvalāyana
smaraṇāt | ekācāryopanītaḥ sabrahmacārī | etac cāsaṃnidhāne draṣṭavyam | saṃnihite tu śiṣyādau trirātrādi, yathāha
manuḥ
|
śrotriye tūpasaṃpanne trirātram aśucir bhavet |
mātule pakṣiṇīṃ rātriṃ śiṣyaṛtvigbāndhaveṣu ca ||
iti |
(MDh 5.81)
upasaṃpanne maitrīprātiveśyatvādinā saṃbaddhe śīlayukte vā | mātulagrahaṇaṃ mātṛṣvasrāder ūpalakṣaṇārtham | bāndhavā ity ātmabandhavo mātṛbandhavaḥ pitṛbandhavaś cocyante | tathā ca
bṛhaspatiḥ
|
tryahaṃ mātāmahācāryaśrotriyeṣv aśucir bhavet |
iti |
tathā
pracetāḥ
|
mṛte cartviji yājye ca trirātreṇa viśudhyati |
iti |
tathā ca
vṛddhavasiṣṭhāḥ
|
saṃsthite pakṣiṇīṃ rātriṃ dauhitre bhaginīsute |
saṃskṛte tu trirātraṃ syād iti dharmo vyavasthitaḥ ||
pitror uparame strīṇām ūḍhānāṃ tu kathaṃ bhavet |
trirātreṇaiva śuddhiḥ syād ity āha bhagavān
yamaḥ
||
śvaśurayor bhaginyāṃ ca mātulānyāṃ ca mātule |
pitroḥ svasari tadvac ca pakṣiṇīṃ kṣapayen niśām ||
tathā |
mātule śvaśure mitre gurau gurvaṅganāsu ca |
āśaucaṃ pakṣiṇīṃ rātriṃ mṛtā mātāmahī yadi ||
tathāca
gautamaḥ
:
pakṣiṇīm asapiṇḍe yonisaṃbaddhe sahādhyāyini ca
(GDh 14.19–20)
iti | yonisaṃbaddhā mātulamātṛṣvastrīyapitṛṣvastrīyādayaḥ | tathā jābālaḥ |
ekodakānāṃ tu tryaho gotrajānām ahaḥ smṛtam |
mātṛbandhau gurau mitre maṇḍalādhipatau tathā ||
iti |
viṣṇuḥ
:
asapiṇḍe svaveśmani mṛta ekarātram
(ViDh 22.46)
iti | tathā
vṛddhaḥ
|
bhaginyāṃ saṃskṛtāyāṃ tu bhrātary api ca saṃskṛte |
mitre jāmātari prete dauhitre bhaginīsute |
śālake tatsute caiva sadyaḥ snānena śudhyati ||
grāmeśvare kulapatau śrotriye vā tapasvini |
śiṣye pañcatvam āpanne śucir nakṣatradarśanāt ||
grāmamadhyagato yāvac chavas tiṣṭhati kasyacit |
grāmasya tāvad āśaucaṃ nirgate śucitām iyāt ||
ityādīny āśaucaviśeṣapratipādakāni
smṛti
vacanāny anveṣaṇīyāni | granthagauravabhayād atra na likhyante | eṣa caikaviṣayagurulaghvāśaucapratipādakatayā parasparaviruddheṣu saṃnidhivideśasthāpekṣayā vyavasthānusaṃdhātavyā || 3.24 ||
kiṃ ca |
anauraseṣu putreṣu bhāryāsv anyagatāsu ca |
nivāsarājani prete tadahaḥ śuddhikāraṇam ||
ahar ity anuvartate | anaurasāḥ kṣetrajadattakādayaḥ | teṣu jāteṣūparateṣu vāhorātram āśaucam | tathā svabhāryāsv anyagatāsv anyaṃ pratilomavyatiriktaṃ āśritāsu atītāsu cāhorātram eva na punaḥ saty api sāpiṇḍe daśārātram | pratilomāśritāsu cāśaucābhāva eva |
pākhaṇḍyanāśritāḥ stenāḥ
(YDh 3.6)
ity anena pratiṣedhāt | etac ca bhāryāputratvaśabdayoḥ saṃbandhiśabdatvāt yat prātiyaugikaṃ bhāryātvaṃ putratvaṃ ca tasyaivedam āśauśaṃ | sapiṇḍānāṃ tv āśaucābhāva eva | ata eva
prajāpatiḥ
|
anyāśriteṣu dāreṣu parapatnīsuteṣu ca |
gotriṇaḥ snānaśuddhāḥ syus trirātreṇaiva tatpitā ||
iti |
svairiṇyādyās tu yam āśritās tasya tu trirāratram eva | yathāha
viṣṇuḥ
|
anauraseṣu putreṣu jāteṣu ca mṛteṣu ca |
parapūrvāsu bhāryāsu prasūtāsu mṛtāsu ca ||
iti |
(ViDh 22.43)
trirātram atra prakṛtam | anayoś ca trirātraikarātrayoḥ saṃnidhivideśasthāpekṣayā vyavasthā | yadā tu pitus trirātraṃ tadā sapiṇḍānām ekarātram | yathāha
marīciḥ
|
sūtake mṛtake caiva trirātraṃ parapūrvayoḥ |
ekāhas tu sapiṇḍānāṃ trirātraṃ yatra vai
pitaḥ
||
iti |
kiṃca | nivasaty asminn iti nivāsaḥ svadeśa ucyate | tasya yo rājā svāmī viṣayādhipatiḥ sa yasminn ahany atītas tadaharmātraṃ śuddhikāraṇam | rātrau ced atītas tadā rātrimātram | ata eva
manuḥ
|
prete rājani sajyotir yasya syād viṣaye sthitaḥ |
iti |
(MDh 5.82)
jyotiṣā saha vartate iti sajyotir āśaucam | ahni ced yāvat sūryadarśanaṃ rātrau ced yāvan nakṣatradarśanam ity arthaḥ || 3.25 ||
anugamanāśaucam āha |
brāhmaṇenānugantavyo na śūdro na dvijaḥ kvacit |
anugamyāmbhasi snātvā spṛṣṭvāgniṃ ghṛtabhuk śuciḥ ||
brāhmaṇena asapiṇḍena dvijo viprādiḥ śūdro vā preto nānugantavyaḥ | yadi snehādinānugacchati tadāmbhasi taḍāgādisthe snātvāgniṃ spṛṣṭvā ghṛtaṃ prāśya śucir bhavet | asya ca ghṛtaprāśanasya bhojanakāryavidhāne pramāṇābhāvān na bhojanapratiṣedhaḥ | idaṃ samānotkṛṣṭajātiviṣayam | yathāha
manuḥ
|
anugamyecchayā pretaṃ jñātim ajñātim eva ca |
snātvā sacailaḥ spṛṣṭvāgniṃ ghṛtaṃ prāśya viśudhyati ||
iti |
(MDh 5.103)
jñātayo mātṛsapiṇḍāḥ | itareṣāṃ tu vihitatvān na doṣaḥ | nikṛṣṭajātyanugamane tu
smṛtyantar
oktaṃ draṣṭavyam | tatra śūdrānugamane,
pretībhūtaṃ tu yaḥ śūdraṃ brāhmaṇo jñānadurbalaḥ |
anugacchen nīyamānaṃ sa trirātreṇa śudhyati ||
trirātreṇa tu tatas tīrṇe nadīṃ gatvā samudragām |
prāṇāyāmaśataṃ kṛtvā ghṛtaṃ prāśya viśudhyati ||
iti
parāśaro
ktam | kṣatriyānugamane tv ahorātram |
māṅuṣāsthi snigdhaṃ spṛṣṭvā trirātram āśaucaṃ asnigdhe tv ahorātraṃ śavānugamane caikam
(VaDh 23.24–25)
iti
vasiṣṭho
ktam | vaiśyānugamane punaḥ pakṣiṇī | tathā kṣatriyasyānantaravaiśyānugamane ahorātraṃ ekāntaraśūdrānugamane pakṣiṇī vaiśyasya śūdrānugamane ekāha ity ūhanīyam | yathā rodane 'pi
pāraskareṇo
ktam |
mṛtasya bāndhavaiḥ sārdhaṃ kṛtvā tu paridevanam |
varjayet tadahorātraṃ dānaṃ śrāddhādikarma ca ||
iti |
tathālaṃkaraṇam api na kāryam,
kṛcchrapādo 'sapiṇḍasya pretālaṃkaraṇe kṛte |
ajñānād upavāsaḥ syād aśaktau snānam iṣyate ||
iti
śaṅkhena
prāyaścittasyāmnātatvāt || 3.26 ||
sapiṇḍāśauce kvacid apavādam āha |
mahīpatīnāṃ nāśaucaṃ hatānāṃ vidyutā tathā |
gobrāhmaṇārthaṃ saṃgrāme yasya cecchati bhūmipaḥ ||
yady api mahīśabdena kṛtsnaṃ bhūgollakam abhidhīyate tathāpy atra sakalāyāḥ kṣiter ekabhartṛkatvānupapatteḥ mahīpatīnām iti bahuvacanānurodhāc ca tadekadeśabhūtāni maṇḍalāni lakṣyante | tatpālanādhikṛtānāṃ kṣatriyādīnām abhiṣiktānāṃ nāśaucam | tair āśaucaṃ na kāryam ity arthaḥ | tathā vidyuddhatānāṃ gobrāhmaṇarakṣaṇārthaṃ vipannānāṃ ca saṃbandhino ye sapiṇḍās tair apy āśaucaṃ na kāryam | yasya ca māntripurohitāder bhūmipo 'nanyasādhyamantrābhicārādikarmasiddhyartham āśaucābhāvam icchati tenāpi na kāryam | atra ca mahīpatīnāṃ yad asādhāraṇatvena vihitaṃ prajāparirakṣaṇaṃ tad yena dānamānasatkāravyavahāradarśanādinā vinā na saṃbhavati tatraivāśaucābhāvo na punaḥ pañcamahāyajñādiṣv api | tathāca
manuḥ
|
rājño mahātmike sthāne sadyaḥ śaucaṃ vidhīyate |
prajānāṃ parirakṣārtham āsanaṃ cātra kāraṇam ||
iti |
(MDh 5.95)
gautamenā
py uktam:
rājñā ca kāryāvighātārtham
(GDh 14,45)
iti rājabhṛtyāder apy āśaucaṃ na bhavati | yathāha
pracetāḥ
|
kāravaḥ śilpino vaidyā dāsīdāsās tathaiva ca |
rājāno rājabhṛtyāś ca sadyaḥśaucāḥ prakīrtitāḥ ||
iti |
kāravaḥ sūpakārādayaḥ | śilpinaś citrakāracailanirṇejakādayaḥ | ayaṃ cāśaucābhāvaḥ kiṃviṣaya ity apekṣāyāṃ karmanimittaiḥ śabdais tattadasādhāraṇasya karmaṇo buddhisthatvāt tatraiva drṣṭavyaḥ | ata eva
viṣṇuḥ
na rājñāṃ rājakarmaṇi, na vratināṃ vrate, na satriṇāṃ satre, na kārūṇāṃ kārukarmaṇi
(ViDh 22.48–51)
iti pratiniyataviṣayam evāśaucābhāvaṃ darśayati |
śātātapīye
'py uktam |
mūlyakarmakarāḥ śūdrā dāsīdāsās tathaiva ca |
snāne śarīrasaṃskāre gṛhakarmaṇy adūṣitāḥ ||
iti |
iyaṃ ca dāsādiśuddhir apariharaṇīyatayā prāptasparśaviṣayety anusaṃdheyam | ata eva
smṛtyantaram
|
sadyaḥspṛśyo garbhadāso bhaktadāsas tryahāc chuciḥ |
tathā |
cikitsako yatkurute tad anyena na śakyate |
tasmāc cikitsakaḥ sparśe śuddho bhavati nityaśaḥ ||
iti || 3.27 ||
kiṃ ca |
ṛtvijāṃ dīkṣitānāṃ ca yajñiyaṃ karma kurvatām |
satrivratibrahmacāridātṛbrahmavidāṃ tathā ||
dāne vivāhe yajñe ca saṃgrāme deśaviplave |
āpady api hi kaṣṭāyāṃ sadyaḥśaucaṃ vidhīyate ||
ṛtvijo varaṇasaṃbhṛtā vaitānopāsanākartṛviśeṣāḥ | dīkṣayā saṃskṛtā dīkṣitās teṣāṃ yajñiyaṃ yajñe bhavaṃ karma kurvatāṃ sadyaḥśaucaṃ vidhīyata iti sarvatrānuṣaṅgaḥ | dīkṣitasya
vaitānaupāsanāḥ kāryāḥ
(YDh 3.17)
ity anena siddhe 'py adhikāre punarvacanaṃ yajamāne svayaṃkartṛtvavidhānārthaṃ sadyaḥ snānena viśuddhyarthaṃ ca | satrigrahaṇena saṃtatānuṣṭhānatulyatayānnasatrapravṛttā lakṣyante, mukhyānāṃ tu satriṇāṃ dīkṣitagrahaṇenaiva siddheḥ | vratiśabdena kṛcchracāndrāyaṇādipravṛttāḥ snātakavrataprāyaścittapravṛttāś cocyante | tathā brahmacārigrahaṇena brahmacaryādivratayoginaḥ śrāddhakartur bhoktuś ca grahaṇam | tathā
smṛtyantaram
|
nityam annapradasyāpi kṛcchracāndrāyaṇādiṣu |
nirvṛtte kṛcchrahomādau brāhmaṇādiṣu bhojane ||
gṛhītaniyamasyāpi na syād anyasya kasyacit |
nimantriteṣu vipreṣu prārabdhe śrāddhakarmaṇi ||
nimantritasya viprasya svādhyāyādiratasya ca |
dehe pitṛṣu tiṣṭhatsu nāśaucaṃ vidyate kvacit ||
prāyaścittapravṛttānāṃ dātṛbrahmavidāṃ tathā ||
iti |
satriṇāṃ vratināṃ satre vrate ca śuddhir na karmamātre saṃvyavahāre vā | tathā ca
viṣṇuḥ
:
na vratināṃ vrate, na satriṇāṃ satre
(ViDh 22.49–50)
iti | brahmacāry upakurvāṇako naiṣṭhikaś ca | yas tu nityaṃ dātaiva na pratigrahītā sa vaikhānaso dātṛśabdenocyate | brahmavid yatiḥ | eteṣāṃ ca trayāṇām āśramiṇāṃ sarvatra śuddhiḥ, viśeṣe pramāṇābhāvāt | dāne ca pūrvasaṃkalpitadravyasya nāśaucam,
pūrvasaṃkalpitaṃ dravyaṃ dīyamānaṃ na duṣyati |
iti
kratu
smaraṇāt |
smṛtyantare
cātra viśeṣa uktaḥ |
vivāhotsavayajñādiṣv anatarā mṛtasūtake |
śeṣam annaṃ parair deyaṃ dātṝn bhoktṝṃś ca na spṛśet ||
iti |
yajñe vṛṣotsargādau, vivāhe ca pūrvasaṃbhṛtasaṃbhāre | tathā ca
smṛtyantaraṃ
|
yajñe saṃbhṛtasaṃbhāre vivāhe śrāddhakarmaṇi |
iti |
sadyaḥśaucam atra prakṛtam | vivāhagrahaṇaṃ pūrvapravṛttacaulopanayanādisaṃskārakarmopalakṣaṇam | yajñagrahaṇaṃ ca pūrvapravṛttadevapratiṣṭhārāmādyutsavamātropalakṣaṇam,
na devapratiṣṭhotsargavivāheṣu na deśavibhrame nāpady api ca kaṣṭāyām āśaucam
(ViDh 22.53–55)
iti
viṣṇu
smaraṇāt | saṃgrāme yuddhe |
saṃgrāme samupoḷhe rājānaṃ saṃnāhayet
(ĀśGṛ 3.12.1)
ity āśvalāyanādyuktasaṃnahanavidhau prāsthānikaśāntihomādau ca sadyaḥśuddhiḥ | deśasya visphoṭādibhir upasarge rājabhayād vā viplave tadupaśamanārthe śāntikarmaṇi sadyaḥśaucam | viplavābhāve 'pi kvaciddeśaviśeṣeṇa
paiṭhinasinā
śuddhir uktā |
vivāhadurgayajñeṣu yātrāyāṃ tīrthakarmaṇi |
na tatra sūtakaṃ tadvat karma yajñādi kārayet ||
iti |
tathā kaṣṭāyām apy āpadi vyādhyādyabhibhavena mumūrṣāvasthāyāṃ duritaśamanārthe dāne | tathā saṃkucitavṛtteś ca kṣutpariśrāntamātāpitrādibahukuṭumbasya tadbharaṇopayogini pratigrahe sadyaḥśuddhiḥ | iyaṃ ca śuddhir yasya sadyaḥśaucaṃ vinārtyupaśamo na bhavaty aśvastanikasya tadviṣayā | yas tv ekāhaparyāptasaṃcitadhanas tasyaikāhaḥ, yas tryahopayogisaṃcayī tasya tryahaḥ yas tu caturahārtham āpāditadravyaḥ kumbhīdhānyas tasya caturahaḥ kusūladhānyakasya daśāha it yevaṃ yasya yāvat kālam ārtyabhāvas tasya tāvat kālam āśaucam, āpadupādhikatvād āśaucasaṃkocasya | ata eva
manunā
,
kusūladhānyako vā syāt kumbhīdhānyaka eva vā |
tryahaihiko vāpi bhaved aśvastanika eva vā ||
(MDh 4.7)
ity atra pratipāditacaturvidhagṛhasthābhiprāyeṇa,
daśāhaṃ śāvam āśaucaṃ sapiṇḍeṣu vidhīyate |
arvāk saṃcayanād asthnāṃ tryaham ekāham eva vā ||
(MDh 5.59)
iti kalpacatuṣṭayaṃ pratipāditam | samānodakaviṣayāś ca saṃkucitāśaucakalpāḥ pakṣiṇyekāhaḥsadyaḥśaucarūpāḥ
smṛtyantare
dṛṣṭāḥ vṛttisaṃkocopādhikatayaiva yojyāḥ | ayaṃ cāśaucasaṃkoco yenaiva pratigrahādinā vinārtis tadviṣayo na sarvatrety avagantavyam ||
(
nanu
?)
All editions read
manuḥ
here, but the cited text is ascribed to
smṛtyantara
Further, the Mit never simply uses the nominative
manuḥ
to introduce a verse; it is always
āha manuḥ
. I think the word here should be
nanu
, introducing the pūrvapakṣa, to which a response is given several lines down with
ucyate
.
manuḥ
|
ekāhād brāhmaṇaḥ śudhyed yo 'gnivedasamanvitaḥ |
tryahāt kevalavedas tu vihīno daśabhir dinaiḥ ||
ityādi
smṛtyantara
vacanaparyālocanayādhyayanajñānānuṣṭhānayogināṃ tryekāhādibhiḥ sarvātmanā śuddhir ity evaṃ kasmān neṣyate |
ucyate
,
daśāhaṃ śāvam āśaucaṃ sapiṇḍeṣu vidhīyate |
(MDh 5.59)
iti sāmānyaprāptadaśāhabādhapuraḥsaram eva hy
ekāhād brāhmaṇaḥ śudhyed
iti vidhāyakaṃ bhavati | bādhasya cānupapattinibdandhanatvāt yāvaty abādhite 'nupapattipraśamo na bhavati tāvad bādhanīyam | ataḥ kiyad anena bādhyam ity apekṣāyām apekṣitaviśeṣasamarpaṇakṣamasya
agnivedasamanvitaḥ
iti vākyaviśeṣasya darśanād, agnivedaviṣaye 'gnihotrādikarmaṇi svādhyāye ca vyavatiṣṭhate na punar dānādāv api | evaṃ cāgnivedapadayoḥ kāryānvayitvaṃ bhavati | itarathā yenāgnivedasādhyaṃ karma kṛtaṃ tasyaikāhāc chudhir iti puruṣaviśeṣopalakṣaṇatvam eva syāt | na caitad yuktam | evaṃ ca sati,
pratyūhen nāgniṣu kriyāḥ |
(MDh 5.84)
vaitānopāsanāḥ kāryāḥ kriyāś ca śruticoditāḥ |
(YDh 3.17)
iti |
tathā brāhmaṇasya ca svādhyāyādinivṛttyarthaṃ sadyaḥśaucam ity evamādibhir
manv
ādivacanair ekavākyatā bhavati | tathā ca
ubhayatra daśāhāni kulasyānnaṃ na bhujyate |
iti daśāhaprayantaṃ bhojanādikaṃ pratiṣedhayadbhir
yamā
divacanair virodho 'pi sidhyati, ataḥ kvācitkam evedam āśaucasaṃkocavidhānaṃ na punaḥ sarvasaṃvyavahārādigocaram ity alam atiprapañcena ||
idaṃ ca svādhyāyaviṣaye sadyaḥśaucavidhānaṃ bahuvedasya brahmojjhatvakṛtāyām ārtau draṣṭavyam | itarasya tu,
dānaṃ pratigraho homaḥ svādhyāyaś ca nivartate |
iti pratiṣedha eva | evaṃ brāhmaṇādimadhye yasya yāvatkālam āśaucam uktaṃ sa tasyānantaraṃ snātvā śudhyet na tatkālātikramamātrāt | yathāha
manuḥ
|
vipraḥ śudhyaty apaḥ spṛṣṭvā kṣatriyo vāhanāyudham |
vaiśyaḥ pratodaṃ raśmīn vā yaṣṭiṃ śūdraḥ kṛtakriyaḥ ||
iti |
(MDh 5.99)
ayamarthaḥ: kṛtakriya iti pratyekam abhisaṃbadhyate | vipro 'nubhūtāśaucakālaḥ kṛtakriyaḥ kṛtasnāno hastenāpaḥ spṛṣṭvā śudhyati | spṛṣṭveti sparśanakriyaivocyate na snānam ācamanaṃ vā, vāhanādiṣu tasyaivānuṣaṅgāt | atha vā kṛtakriyo yāvad āśaucaṃ kṛtodakādikriyaḥ tadanantaraṃ viprādir udakādi spṛṣṭvā śudhyatīty āśaucakālānantarabhāvisnānapratinidhitvenocyata iti | kṣatriyādir vāhanādikaṃ spṛṣṭvā śudhyed iti || 3.28 || 3.29 ||
kulavyāpinīṃ śuddhim abhidhāyedānīṃ prasaṅgāt pratipuruṣavyāpinīṃ śuddhim āha |
udakyāśucibhiḥ snāyāt saṃspṛṣṭas tair upaspṛśet |
abliṅgāni japec caiva gāyatrīṃ manasā sakṛt ||
udakayā rajsvalā, aśucayaḥ śavacaṇḍālapatitasūtikādyāḥ śāvāśaucinaś ca, etaiḥ saṃspṛṣṭaḥ snāyāt | taiḥ punar udakyāśucisaṃspṛṣṭādibhiḥ saṃspṛṣṭa upaspṛśed ācāmet | ācamyābliṅgāny āpohiṣṭety evamādīni trīṇi mantravākyāni japet, triṣv eva bahuvacanasya caritārthatvāt | tathā gāyatrīṃ ca sakṛn manasā japet |
nanu
udakyā saṃspṛṣṭaḥ snāyād
ity ekavacananirdiṣṭasya kathaṃ tair iti bahuvacanaparāmarśaḥ
| satyam evam
| kiṃ tv atra udakyādisaṃspṛṣṭavyatiriktasnānārhamātrasparśeṣv ācamanavidhānārthaṃ tair iti bahuvacananirdeśa ity avirodhaḥ | te ca snānārhāḥ
smṛtyantare
'vagantavyāḥ | yathāha
parāśaraḥ
|
duḥsvapne maithune vānte virikte kṣurakarmaṇi |
citipūyaśmaśānāsthnāṃ sparśane snānam ācaret ||
iti |
tathā ca
manuḥ
|
vānto viriktaḥ snātvā tu ghṛtaprāśanam ācaret |
ācāmed eva bhuktvānnaṃ snānaṃ maithuninaḥ smṛtam ||
iti |
(MDh 5.144)
maithuninaḥ snānam ṛtukālaviṣayam,
anṛtau tu yadā gacchec chaucaṃ mūtrapurīṣavat |
iti
bṛhaspati
smaraṇāt | anṛtāv api kālaviśeṣe
smṛtyantare
snānam uktam |
aṣṭamyāṃ ca caturdaśyāṃ divā parvaṇi maithunam |
kṛtvā sacelaṃ snātvā ca vāruṇībhiś ca mārjayet ||
iti |
tathā ca
yamaḥ
|
ajīrṇe 'bhyudite vānte tathāpy astam ite ravau |
duḥsvapne durjanasparśe snānamātraṃ vidhīyate ||
iti |
tathā ca
bṛhaspatiḥ
|
maithune kaṭadhūme ca sadyaḥsnānaṃ vidhīyate |
ityetad asacelasparśaviṣayam | sacelena tu cityādisparśe sacelam eva snānam | yathāha
cyavanaḥ
|
śvānaṃ śvapākaṃ pretadhūmaṃ devadravyopajīvinam | grāmayājakaṃ somavikrayiṇaṃ pūyaṃ citiṃ citikāṣṭhaṃ ca madyaṃ madyabhāṇḍaṃ sasnehaṃ mānuṣāsthi śavaspṛṣṭaṃ rajasvalāṃ mahāpātakinaṃ śavaṃ spṛṣṭvā sacelam ambho 'vagāhyottīryāgnim upaspṛśya gāyatrīm aṣṭhaśataṃ japet | ghṛtaṃ prāśya punaḥ snātvā trir ācāmet
iti | etac ca buddhipūrvaviṣayam | anyatra snānamātram,
śavaspṛṣṭaṃ divākīrtiṃ citiṃ pūyaṃ rajasvalām |
spṛṣṭvā tv akāmato vipraḥ snānaṃ kṛtvā viśudhyati ||
iti
bṛhaspati
smaraṇāt | evam anyatrāpi vakṣyamāṇeṣu viṣayasamīkaraṇam ūhanīyam | yathāha
kaśyapaḥ
udayāstamayayoḥ skandayitvā akṣispandane karṇākrośane cityārohaṇe pūyasaṃsparśane ca sacailaṃ snānaṃ 'punar mana' iti japen mahāvyāhṛtibhiḥ saptājyāhutīr juhuyāt
iti | tathā ca
smṛtyantare
|
spṛṣṭvā devalakaṃ caiva savāsā jalam āviśet |
devārcanaparo vipro vittārthī vatsaratrayam ||
āsau devalako nāma havyakavyeṣu garhitaḥ ||
tathā
brahmāṇḍapurāṇe
|
śaivān pāśupatān spṛṣṭvā lokāyatikanāstikān |
vikarmasthān dvijān śūdrān savāsā jalam āviśet ||
iti |
yathā,
asvargyā hy āhutiḥ sā syāc chūdrasaṃparkadūṣitā |
iti liṅgāc ca śūdrasparśane niṣedhaḥ || tathā
aṅgirāḥ
|
yas tu chāyā śvapākasya brāhmaṇo hy adhirohati |
tatra snānaṃ prakurvīta ghṛtaṃ prāśya viśudhyati ||
tathā
vyāghrapādaḥ
|
caṇḍālaṃ patitaṃ caiva dūrataḥ parivarjayet |
govālavyajanād arvāk savāsā jalam āviśet ||
iti |
etad atisaṃkaṭasthalaviṣayam | anyatra tu
bṛhaspatino
ktam |
yugaṃ ca dviyugaṃ caiva triyugaṃ ca caturyugam |
caṇḍālasūtikodakyāpatitānām adhaḥ kramāt ||
iti |
tathā
paiṭhīnasiḥ
:
kākolūkasparśane sacelasnānam anudakamūtrapurīṣakaraṇe sacelasnānaṃ mahāvyāhṛtihomaś ca
| anudakamūtrapurīṣakaraṇe ity etac cirakālamūtrapurīṣāśaucākaraṇaparam | tathā
aṅgirāḥ
|
bhāsavāyasamārjārakharoṣṭraṃ ca śvaśūkarān |
amedhyāni ca saṃspṛśya sacelo jalamāviśet ||
iti |
mārjārasparśanimittaṃ snānam ucchiṣṭasamaye 'nuṣṭānasamaye ca veditavyaṃ samācārāt | anyadā tu,
mārjāraś caiva darvī ca mārutaś ca sadā śuciḥ |
iti snānābhāvaḥ | śvasparśe tu snāṅaṃ nābher ūrdhvaṃ veditavyam, adhastāt tu kṣālanam eva,
nābher ūrdhvaṃ karau muktvā śunā yady upahanyate |
tatra snānam adhastāc cet prakṣālyācamya śudhyati ||
iti
tenai
voktatvāt | tathā pakṣisparśe viśeṣo
jātūkarṇyeno
ktaḥ |
ūrdhvaṃ nābheḥ karau muktvā yad agnaṃ saṃspṛśet khagaḥ |
snānaṃ tatra prakurvīta śeṣaṃ prakṣālya śudhyati ||
iti |
amedhyasparśe 'pi
viṣṇunā
viśeṣo darśitaḥ:
nābher adhastāt prabāhuṣu ca kāyikair malaiḥ surābhir madyair vāpahato mṛttoyais tadaṅgaṃ prakṣālyācāntaḥ śudhyet | anyatrāpahato mṛttoyais tadaṅgaṃ prakṣālya snāyāt | tair indriyeṣūpahatas tūpoṣya snātvā pañcagavyena daśanacchadopahataś ca
(ViDh 22.77–80)
iti | etac ca parakīyāmedhyasparśaviṣayam | ātmīyamalasparśe tu ūrdhvam api nābheḥ kṣālanam eva | yathāha
devalaḥ
|
mānuṣāsthiṃ vasāṃ viṣṭām ārtavaṃ mūtretasī |
majjānaṃ śoṇitaṃ vāpi parasya yadi saṃspṛśet ||
snātvā pramṛjya lepādīn ācamya sa śucir bhavet |
tānyeva svāni saṃspṛśya pūtaḥ syāt parimārjanāt ||
iti |
tathā ca
śaṅkhaḥ
|
rathyākardamatoyena ṣṭīvanādyena vā tathā |
nābher ūrdhvaṃ naraḥ spṛṣṭaḥ sadyaḥ snānena śudhyati ||
iti |
yamen
āpy atra viśeṣa uktaḥ |
sakardamaṃ tu varṣāsu praviśya grāmasaṃkaram |
jaṅghayor mṛttikās tisraḥ pādayor dviguṇās tataḥ ||
iti |
grāmasaṃkaraṃ grāmasalilapravāhapraveśaṃ sakardamaṃ praviśyety arthaḥ | mārutaśoṣite tu kardamādau na doṣaḥ,
rathyākardamatoyāni spṛṣṭāny antyaśvavāyasaiḥ |
mārutenaiva śudhyanti pakveṣṭakacitāni ca ||
(YDh 1.197)
iti prāguktatvāt | asthani
manunā
viśeṣa uktaḥ |
nāraṃ spṛṣṭvāsthi sasnehaṃ snātvā vipro viśudhyati |
ācamyaiva tu niḥsnehaṃ gām spṛṣṭvā vīkṣya vā ravim ||
iti |
(MDh 5.87)
idaṃ dvaijātāsthiviṣayam | anyatra
vasiṣṭho
ktam:
mānuṣāsthi snigdhaṃ spṛṣṭvā trirātram āśaucam asnigdhe tv ahorātram
(VaDh 23.24–25)
iti | amānuṣe tu
viṣṇū
ktam:
bhakṣyavarjyaṃ pañcanakhaśavaṃ tadasthi ca sasnehaṃ spṛṣṭvā snātaḥ pūrvavastraṃ prakṣālitaṃ bibhṛyāt
(ViDh 22.70–71)
iti || evam anye 'pi snānārhāḥ
smṛtyantarato
'vaboddhavyāḥ || evaṃ snānārhāṇāṃ bahutvāt tadabhiprāyaṃ
tair
iti bahuvacanam aviruddham |
udakyāśucibhiḥ snāyād
ity etac ca daṇḍādyacetanavyavadhānasparśe veditavyam | cetanavyavadhāne tu
mānavam
|
divākīrtim udakyāṃ ca patitaṃ sūtikāṃ tathā |
śavaṃ tatspṛṣṭinaṃ caiva spṛṣṭvā snānena śudhyati ||
iti |
(MDh 5.85)
tṛtīyasya tv ācamanam eva,
tatspṛṣṭinaṃ spṛśed yas tu snānaṃ tasya vidhīyate |
ūrdhvam ācamanaṃ proktaṃ dravyāṇāṃ prokṣaṇaṃ tathā ||
iti
saṃvarta
smaraṇāt | etac cābuddhipūrvakaviṣayam | matipūrve tu tṛtīyasyāpi snānam eva | yathāha
gautamaḥ
patitacaṇḍālasūtikodakyāśavaspṛṣṭitatspṛṣṭyupasparśane sacelam udakopasparśanāc chudhyet
(GDh 14.30)
iti | caturthasya tv ācamanam,
upaspṛśyāśucispṛṣṭaṃ tṛtīyaṃ vāpi mānavaḥ |
hastau pādau ca toyena prakṣālyācamya śudhyati ||
iti
devala
smaraṇāt | aśucīnāṃ punar udakyādisparśe
devalena
viśeṣa uktaḥ |
śvapākaṃ patitaṃ vyaṅgam unmattaṃ śavahārakam |
sūtikāṃ sāvikāṃ nārīṃ rajasā ca pariplutām ||
śvakukkuṭavarāhāṃś ca grāmyān saṃspṛśya mānavaḥ |
sacelaḥ saśiraḥ snātvā tadānīm eva śudhyati ||
iti |
aśuddhān svayam apy etān aśuddhas tu yadi spṛśet |
viśudhyaty upavāsena tathā kṛcchreṇa vā punaḥ ||
iti |
sāvikā prasavasya kārayitrī | kṛcchraḥ śvapākādiviṣayaḥ śvādiṣu tūpavāsa iti vyavasthā || 3.30 ||
adhunā kālaśuddhau dṛṣṭāntatvena dravyaśuddhiprakaraṇoktāṃs tathaivātra prakaraṇe vakṣyamāṇāṃś ca śuddhihetūn anukrāmati |
kālo 'gniḥ karma mṛd vāyur mano jñānaṃ tapo jalam |
paścāttāpo nirāhāraḥ sarve 'mī śuddhihetavaḥ ||
yathāgnyādayo 'mī sarve svaviṣaye śuddhihetavas tathā kālo 'pi daśarātrādikaḥ, śāstragamyatvāc chuddhihetutvasya | agnis tāvac chuddhihetuḥ | yathābhyadhāyi
punaḥpākān mahīmayam
(YDh 1.187)
iti | karma ca śuddhinimittaṃ yathā vakṣyati
tathā aśvamedhāvabhṛthasnānāt
iti
(YDh 3.244)
| tathā mṛd api śuddhikāraṇaṃ yathā kathitam,
salilaṃ bhasma mṛdvāpi prakṣeptavyaṃ viśuddhaye | iti |
(YDh 1.189)
vāyur api śuddhihetuḥ yathodīritaṃ
mārutenaiva śudhyanti
iti
(YDh 1.197)
| mano 'pi vācaḥ śuddhisādhanaṃ yathāmnāyi
manasā vā iṣitā vāg vadati
ityādi | jñānaṃ cādhyātmikaṃ buddhiśuddhau nidānaṃ yathābhidhāsyati
kṣetrajñasyeśvarajñānāt
iti
(YDh 3.34)
| tapaś ca kṛcchrādi yathā vadiṣyati
prājāpatyaṃ caret kṛcchraṃ samo vā gurutalpagaḥ
ityādi
(YDh 3.260)
| tathā jalam api śarīrādeḥ, yathā jalpiṣyati
varṣmaṇo jalam
iti
(YDh 3.33)
| paścāttāpo 'pi śuddhijanakaḥ yathā gaditaṃ
khyāpanenānutāpena
iti
(MDh 11.228)
| nirāhāro 'pi śuddhyapādānaṃ yathā vyāhariṣyati
trirātropoṣito japtvā
ityādi
(YDh 3.301)
|| 3.31 ||
kiṃ ca |
akāryakāriṇāṃ dānaṃ vego nadyāś ca śuddhikṛt |
śodhyasya mṛc ca toyaṃ ca saṃnyāso vai dvijanmanām ||
tapo vedavidāṃ kṣāntir viduṣāṃ varṣmaṇo jalam |
japaḥ pracchannapānānāṃ manasaḥ satyam ucyate ||
bhūtātmanas tapovidye buddher jñānaṃ viśodhanam |
kṣetrajñasyeśvarajñānād viśuddhiḥ paramā matā ||
akāryakāriṇāṃ niṣiddhasevināṃ dānam eva mukhyaṃ śuddhikāraṇaṃ yathā vyākhyāsyati
pātre dhanaṃ vā paryāptaṃ dattvā
iti | nadyāḥ nidāghādāv alpatoyatayā amedhyopahatatīrāyāḥ kūlaṃkaṣavarṣāmbupravāhavegaḥ śuddhikṛt | śodhanīyasya dravyasya mṛc ca toyaṃ ca śuddhikṛt yatheha bhaṇitam
amedhyāktasya mṛttoyaiḥ śuddhir gandhāpakarṣaṇāt
iti
(YDh 1.191)
| saṃnyāsaḥ pravrajyā dvijanmanāṃ mānasāpacāre śuddhikṛt | tapo vedābhyāso vedavidāṃ śuddhikāraṇam | kṛcchrādi tu sarvasādhāraṇaṃ na vedavidām eva | kṣāntir upaśamo viduṣāṃ vedārthavidām | varṣmaṇaḥ śarīrasya jalam | pracchannapāpānām avikhyātadoṣāṇāṃ aghamarṣaṇādisūktajapaḥ śuddhikāraṇaṃ śuddhisādhanam | manaḥ sadasatsaṃkalpātmakaṃ tasyāsatsaṃkalpatvād aśuddhasya satyaṃ sādhusaṃkalpaḥ śodhakam | bhūtaśabdena tadvikārabhūto dehendriyasaṃgho lakṣyate | tatra sthūlo 'haṃ kṛśo 'haṃ kāṇo 'haṃ badhiro 'ham ityevaṃ tadabhimānitvena yo 'yam ātmā vartate sa bhūtatmā, tasya tapovidye śuddhinimitte | tapaḥ śabdenānekajanmasv ekasminn api vā janmani jāgarasvapnasuṣuptyavasthāsv ātmano yo 'yam anvayaḥ śarīrādeś ca vyatirekaḥ so 'bhidhīyate | yathā
tapasā brahma vijijñāsasva
(TaitU 3.2.1)
iti pañcakośavyatirekapratipādanapare vākye | vidyāśabdena caupaniṣadaṃ
asthūlam anaṇv ahrasvam
,
(BṛU 3.9.26)
asaṅgo hy
,
(BṛU 2.5.14)
ayam ātmā
(BṛU 3.8.8)
ityādi tvaṃpadārthanirūpaṇaviṣayavākyajanyaṃ jñānam ucyate | etābhyām asya śuddhiḥ | śarīrādivyatirekabuddheḥ saṃśayaviparyayarūpatvenāśuddhāyāḥ pramāṇarūpaṃ jñānaṃ viśodhanaṃ | kṣetrasya tapovidyāviśuddhasya tvaṃpadārthabhūtasya
tat tvam asi
(ChU 6.8.7)
ādivākyajanyāt sākṣātkārarūpād īṣvarajñānāt paramā viśuddhir muktilakṣaṇā | yathaitāḥ śuddhayaḥ paramapuruṣārthās tadvad yuktatarā kālaśuddhir apīty evaṃ praśaṃsārthaṃ bhūtātmādiviśuddhyabhidhānam || 3.32 || 3.33 || 3.34 ||
ity āśaucaprakaraṇam
athāpaddharmaprakaraṇam
āpady api ca kaṣṭāyāṃ sadyaḥśaucaṃ vidhīyate
(YDh 3.19)
ity āpadi mukhyāśaucakalpānām anuṣṭhānāsaṃbhavena sadyaḥśaucādyanukalpam uktvedānīṃ tatprasaṅgād āpadi
pratigraho 'dhiko vipre yājanādhyāpane tathā
(YDh 1.118)
ityādyuktayājanādimukhyavṛttyasaṃbhavena vṛttyantaram āha |
kṣātreṇa karmaṇā jīved viśāṃ vāpy āpadi dvijaḥ |
nistīrya tām athātmānaṃ pāvayitvā nyaset pathi ||
dvijo vipro bahukuṭumbatayā svavṛttyā jīvitum asamarthaḥ kṣatrasaṃbandhinā karmaṇā śastragrahaṇādinā āpadi jīvet | tenāpi jīvitum aśaknuvan vaiśyasaṃbandhinā karmaṇā vāṇijyādinā jīvet, na śūdravṛttyā | tathā ca
manuḥ
|
ubhābhyām apy ajīvaṃs tu kathaṃ syād iti ced bhavet |
kṛṣigorakṣam āsthāya jīved vaiśyasya jīvikām ||
iti |
(MDh 10.82)
tathā āpady api na hīnavarṇena brāhmī vṛttir āśrayaṇīyā kiṃ tu brāhmaṇena kṣātrī kṣatriyeṇa vaiśyasaṃbandhinī vaiśyena ca śaudrīty evaṃ svānantarahīnavarṇavṛttir eva |
ajīvantaḥ svadharmeṇāntarāṃ pāpīyasīṃ vṛttim ātiṣṭherann atu kadācij jyāyasīm
(VaDh 2.22–23)
iti
vasiṣṭha
smaraṇāt | jyāyasī ca brāhmī vṛttiḥ | tathā ca
smṛtyantaram
|
utkṛṣṭaṃ vāpakṛṣṭaṃ vā tayoḥ karma na vidyate |
madhyame karmaṇī hitvā sarvasādhāraṇe hi te ||
iti |
śūdrasyotkṛṣṭaṃ brāhmaṃ karma na vidyate | tathā brāhmaṇasyāpakṛṣṭaṃ śaudraṃ karma | madhyame kṣatravaiśyakarmaṇī punar āpadgatasarvavarṇasādhāraṇe iti | śūdraś cāpadgato vaiśyavṛttyā śilpair vā jīvet,
śūdrasya dvijaśuśrūṣā tayājīvan vaṇigbhavet |
śilpairvā vivdhairjīveddvijātihitamācaran ||
(YDh 1.129)
iti prāguktatvāt |
manunā
cātra viśeṣo darśitaḥ |
yaiḥ karmabhiḥ pracaritaiḥ śuśrūṣyante dvijātayaḥ |
tāni kārukakarmāṇi śilpāni vividhāni ca ||
iti |
(MDh 10.100)
anenaiva nyāyenānulomotpannānām api svānantarā vṛttir ūhanīyā | evaṃ svānantarahīnavarṇavṛttyā āpadaṃ nistīrya prāyaścittācaraṇenātmānaṃ pāvayitvā pathi nyaset | svavṛttāv ātmānaṃ sthāpayed ity arthaḥ | yad vāyam arthaḥ | garhitavṛttyārjitaṃ dhanaṃ pathi nyased utsṛjed iti | tathā ca
manuḥ
|
japahomair apaity eno yājanādhyāpanaiḥ kṛtam |
pratigrahanimittaṃ tu tyāgena tapasaiva ca ||
iti ||
(MDh 10.111)
3.35 ||
vaiśyavṛttyāpi jīvato brāhmaṇasya yad apaṇanīyaṃ tad āha |
phalopalakṣaumasomamanuṣyāpūpavīrudhaḥ |
tilaudanarasakṣārān dadhi kṣīraṃ ghṛtaṃ jalam ||
śastrāsavamadhūcchiṣṭaṃ madhu lākṣā ca barhiṣaḥ |
mṛccarmapuṣpakutapakeśatakraviṣakṣitiḥ ||
kauśeyanīlalavaṇamāṃsaikaśaphasīsakān |
śākārdrauṣadhipiṇyākapaśugandhāṃs tathaiva ca ||
vaiśyavṛttyāpi jīvan no vikrīṇīta kadācana |
no vikrīṇīteti pratyekam abhisaṃbandhyate | phalāni kadalīphalādīni badareṅgudavyatiriktāni | yathāha
nāradaḥ
|
svayaṃśīrṇāni parṇāni phalānāṃ badareṅgude |
rajjuḥ kārpāsikaṃ sūtraṃ tac ced avikṛtaṃ bhavet ||
iti |
upalaṃ maṇimāṇikyādyaśmamātram | kṣaumam atasīsūtramayaṃ vastram | kṣaumagrahaṇaṃ tāntavāder upalakṣaṇam | yathāha
manuḥ
|
sarvaṃ ca tāntavaṃ raktaṃ śāṇakṣaumāvikāni ca |
api cet syur araktāni phalamūle tathauṣadhīḥ ||
iti |
(MDh 10.87)
somo latāviśeṣaḥ | manuṣyapadenāviśeṣāt strīpuṃnapuṃsakānāṃ grahaṇam | apūpaṃ maṇḍakādi bhakṣyamātram | vīrudho vetrāmṛtādilatāḥ | tilāḥ prasiddhāḥ | odanagrahaṇaṃ bhojyamātropalakṣaṇam | rasā guḍekṣurasaśarkarādayaḥ | tathā ca
manuḥ
|
kṣīraṃ kṣaudraṃ dadhi ghṛtaṃ tailaṃ madhu guḍaṃ kuśān ||
iti |
(MDh 10.88)
kṣārā yavakṣārādayaḥ | dadhikṣīrayor grahaṇaṃ mastupiṇḍakilāṭakūrcikādīnāṃ tadvikārāṇām upalakṣaṇam,
kṣīraṃ savikāram
(GDh 7.11)
iti
gautama
smaraṇāt | ghṛtagrahaṇaṃ tailādisnehamātropalakṣaṇam | jalaṃ prasiddham | śastraṃ khaḍgādi | āsavagrahaṇaṃ madyamātropalakṣaṇam | madhūcchiṣṭaṃ sikthakam | madhu kṣaudram | lākṣā jatu | barhiṣaḥ kuśāḥ | mṛt prasiddhā | carmājinam | puṣpaṃ prasiddham | ajalomakṛtaḥ kambalaḥ kutapaḥ | keśāś camaryādisaṃbaddhāḥ | takram udaśvit | viṣaṃ śṛṅgyādi | kṣitir bhūmiḥ,
nityaṃ bhūmivrīhiyavājāvyaśvarṣabhadhenvanaḍuhaś caike
iti
sumantu
smaraṇāt | kauśeyaṃ kośaprabhavaṃ vasanam | nīlaṃ nīlīrasam | lavaṇagrahaṇenaiva biḍasauvarcalasaindhavasāmudrasomakakṛtrimāṇy aviśeṣeṇa gṛhyante | māṃsaṃ prasiddham | ekaśaphā hayādayaḥ | sīsagrahaṇaṃ lohamātropalakṣaṇam | śākaṃ sarvam aviśeṣāt | oṣadhayaḥ phalapākāntāḥ |
ārdrauṣadhayaḥ
iti viśeṣopādānāc chuṣkeṣu na doṣaḥ | piṇyākaḥ prasiddhaḥ | paśava āraṇyāḥ,
āraṇyāṃś ca paśūn sarvān daṃṣṭriṇaś ca vayāṃsi ca |
(MDh 10.89)
iti
manu
smaraṇāt | gandhāś candanāguruprabhṛtayaḥ | sarvān etān vaiśyavṛttyā jīvan brāhmaṇaḥ kadācid api na vikrīṇīta | kṣatriyādes tu na doṣaḥ | ata eva
nāradena,
vaiśyavṛttāv avikreyaṃ brāhmaṇasya payo dadhi |
(NSm 1.57)
iti brāhmaṇagrahaṇaṃ kṛtam || 3.36 || 3.37 || 3.38 ||
pratiprasavam āha |
dharmārthaṃ vikrayaṃ neyās tilā dhānyena tatsamāḥ ||
yady āvaśyakāḥ pākayajñādidharmāḥ svasādhanavrīhyādidhānyābhāve na niṣpadyante, tarhi dhānyena tilā vikrayaṃ neyāḥ | tatsamāḥ droṇaparimitā droṇaparimitenety evaṃ tena dhānyena samāḥ | tathā ca
manuḥ
|
kāmam utpādya kṛṣyāt tu svayam eva kṛṣīvalaḥ |
vikrīṇīta tilāñ śuddhān dharmārtham acirasthitān ||
iti |
(MDh 10.90)
dharmagrahaṇam āvaśyakabheṣajādyupalakṣaṇam | ata eva
nāradaḥ
|
aśaktau bheṣajasyārthe yajñahetos tathaiva ca |
yady avaśyaṃ tu vikreyās tilā dhānyena tatsamāḥ ||
iti |
(NSm 1.62)
yady anyathā vikrīṇīte tarhi doṣaḥ,
bhojanābhyañjanād dānād yad anyat kurute tilaiḥ |
kṛmir bhūtvā śvaviṣṭhāyāṃ pitṛbhiḥ saha majjati ||
(MDh 10.91)
iti
manu
smaraṇāt | sajātīyaiḥ punar vinirmayo bhavaty eva |
rasā rasair nimātavyā na tv eva lavaṇaṃ rasaiḥ |
kṛtānnaṃ ca kṛtānnena tilā dhānyena tatsamāḥ ||
iti |
(MDh 10.94)
kṛtānnaṃ siddhānnaṃ tac ca kṛtānnena parivartanīyam |
kṛtānnaṃ cākṛtānnena
iti pāṭhe tu siddham annam akṛtānnena taṇḍulādinā parivartanīyam iti || 3.39 ||
pūrvoktaniṣiddhātikrame doṣam āha |
lākṣālavaṇamāṃsāni patanīyāni vikraye |
pāyo dadhi ca madyaṃ ca hīnavarṇakarāṇi tu ||
lākṣālavaṇamāṃsāni vikrīyamāṇāni sadyaḥpatanīyāni dvijātikarmahānikarāṇi | payaḥprabhṛtīni tu hīnavarṇakarāṇi śūdratulyatvāpādakāni | etadvyatiriktāpaṇyavikraye vaiśyatulyatā | yathāha
manuḥ
|
sadyaḥ patati māṃsena lākṣayā lavaṇena ca |
tryaheṇa śūdro bhavati brāhmaṇaḥ kṣīravikrayāt ||
itareṣām apaṇyānāṃ vikrayād iha kāmataḥ |
brāhmaṇaḥ saptarātreṇa vaiśyabhāvaṃ ca gacchati ||
iti |
(MDh 10.92–93)
3.40 ||
kiṃ ca |
āpadgataḥ sampragṛhṇan bhuñjāno vā yatas tataḥ |
na lipyetainasā vipro jvalanārkasamo hi saḥ ||
yas tv adhano 'vasannakuṭumbatayā āpadgato 'pi kṣatravṛttiṃ vaiśyavṛttiṃ vā na pravivikṣati sa yatas tato hīnahīnatarahīnatamebhyaḥ pratigṛhṇaṃs tadannaṃ bhuñjāno 'pi vā enasā pāpena na lipyate | yatas tasyām āpadavasthāyām asatpratigrahādāv adhikāritvena jvalanārkasamaḥ, yathā jvalano 'rkaś ca hīnasaṃskāre 'pi na duṣyati tathāyam āpadgato 'pi na duṣyatīty etāvatā tatsāmyam | evaṃ ca vadatā āpadgatasya paradharmāśrayaṇād dviguṇam api svadharmānuṣṭhānam eva mukhyam iti darśitaṃ bhavati | tathā ca
manuḥ
|
varaṃ svadharmo viguṇo na pārakyaḥ svanuṣṭhitaḥ |
paradharmāśrayād vipraḥ sadyaḥ patati jātitaḥ ||
iti ||
(MDh 10.97)
||3.41 ||
kiṃ ca |
kṛṣiḥ śilpaṃ bhṛtir vidyā kusīdaṃ śakaṭaṃ giriḥ |
sevānūpaṃ nṛpo bhaikṣam āpattau jīvanāni tu ||
āpattau jīvanāni
iti viśeṣaṇāt kṛṣyādīnāṃ madhye anāpadavasthāyāṃ yasya yā vṛttiḥ pratiṣiddhā tasya sā vṛttir anenābhyanujñāyate | yathāpadi vaiśyavṛttiḥ svayaṃkṛtā kṛṣir viprakṣatriyayor abhyanujñāyate evaṃ śilpādīny apy asyābhyanujñāyante | śilpaṃ sūpakaraṇādi | bhṛtiḥ preṣyatvam | vidyā bhṛtakādhyāpakatvādyā | kusīdaṃ vṛddhyarthaṃ dravyaprayogaḥ | tat svayaṃkṛtam abhyanujñāyate | śakaṭaṃ bhāṭakena dhānyādivahanadvāreṇa jīvanahetuḥ | giris tadgatatṛṇendhanadvāreṇa jīvanam | sevā paracittānuvartanam | anūpaṃ pracuratṛṇavṛkṣajalaprāyaḥ pradeśaḥ | tathā nṛpo nṛpayācanam | bhaikṣaṃ snātakasyāpi | etāny āpattau jīvanāni | tathā ca
manuḥ
|
vidyā śilpaṃ bhṛtiḥ sevā gorakṣā vipaṇiḥ kṛṣiḥ |
girir bhaikṣaṃ kusīdaṃ ca daśa jīvanahetavaḥ ||
iti |
(MDh 10.116)
| 3.42 ||
yadā kṛṣyādīnām api jīvanahetūnām asaṃbhavas tadā kathaṃ jīvanam ity ata āha |
bubhukṣitas tryahaṃ sthitvā dhānyam abrāhmaṇād dharet |
pratigṛhya tad ākhyeyam abhiyuktena dharmataḥ ||
dhānyābhāvena trirātraṃ bubhukṣito 'naśnan sthitvā abrāhmaṇāc chūdrāt tadabhāve vaiśyāt tadabhāve kṣatriyād vā hīnakarmaṇa ekāhaparyāptaṃ dhānyam āharet | yathāha
manuḥ
|
tathaiva saptame bhakte bhaktāni ṣaḍ anaśnatā |
aśvastanavidhānena hartavyaṃ hīnakarmaṇaḥ ||
iti |
(MDh 11.16)
tathā ca pratigrahottarakālaṃ yad apahṛtaṃ tad dharmato yathāvṛttam ākhyeyam, yadi nāstikena svāminā
tvayedaṃ kiṃ nāmāpahṛtam
ity adhiyujyate | yathāha
manuḥ
|
khalāt kṣetrād agārād vā yato vāpy upalabhyate |
ākhyātavyaṃ tu tat tasmai pṛcchate yadi pṛcchati ||
iti ||
(MDh 11.17)
3.43 ||
idam aparam āptasaṅgād rājño vidhīyate |
tasya vṛttaṃ kulaṃ śīlaṃ śrutam adhyayanaṃ tapaḥ |
jñātvā rājā kuṭumbaṃ ca dharmyāṃ vṛttiṃ prakalpayet ||
yo 'śanāyāparīto 'vasīdati tasya vṛttam ācāraṃ, kulam ābhijātyaṃ, śīlam ātmaguṇaṃ, śrutaṃ śāstraśravaṇaṃ, adhyayanaṃ vedādhyayanaṃ, tapaḥ kṛcchrādi ca parīkṣya rājā dharmād anapetāṃ vṛttiṃ prakalpayet | anyathā tasya doṣaḥ | tathā ca
manuḥ
|
yasya rājñas tu viṣaye śrotriyaḥ sīdati kṣudhā |
tasya sīdati tadrāṣṭraṃ durbhikṣavyādhipīḍitam ||
iti ||
(MDh 7.134)
3.44 ||
ity āpaddharmaprakaraṇam
atha vānaprasthadharmaprakaraṇam
caturṇām āśramiṇāṃ madhye brahmacārigṛhasthayor dharmāḥ pratipāditāḥ | sāmpratam avasaraprāptān vānaprasthadharmān pratipipādayitum āha |
sutavinyastapatnīkas tayā vānugato vanam |
vānaprastho brahmacārī sāgniḥ sopāsano vrajet ||
vane prakarṣeṇa niyamena tiṣṭhati caratīti vanaprasthaḥ | vanaprastha eva vānaprasthaḥ saṃjñāyāṃ dairdhyam | bhāvinīṃ vṛttim āśritya vanaṃ pratiṣṭhāsur iti yāvat | asau sutavinyastapatnīkaḥ tvayeyaṃ bharaṇīyā ity eva sute vinyastā niḥkṣiptā patnī yena sa tathoktaḥ | yadi sā patiparicaryābhilāṣeṇa svayam api vanaṃ jigamiṣati, tadā tayānugato vā sahitaḥ | tathā brahmacārī urdhvaretāḥ sāgnir vaitānāgnisahitaḥ tathā sopāsano gṛhyāgnisahitaś ca vanaṃ vrajet |
sutavinyastapatnīkaḥ
iti vadatā kṛtagārhasthyo vānaprasthe 'dhikriyata iti darśitam | etac cāśramasamuccayapakṣam aṅgīkṛtyoktam | itarathā
aviplutabrahmacaryo yam icchet tam āvased
(VaDh 7.3)
ity akṛtagārhasthyo 'pi vanavāse 'dhikriyata eva | ayaṃ ca vanapraveśo jarājarjarakalevarasya jātapautrasya vā | yathāha
manuḥ
|
gṛhasthas tu yadā paśyed valīpalitam ātmanaḥ |
apatyasyaiva vāpatyaṃ tadāraṇyaṃ samāśrayet ||
iti |
(MDh 6.2)
ayaṃ ca putreṣu patnīniḥkṣepo vidyamānabhāryasya mṛtabhāryasyāpy
āpastambā
dibhiḥ vanavāsasmaraṇāt
(ĀpDh 2.22.6–24)
| ato yat
dāhayitvāgnihotreṇa
(YDh 1.89)
iti punarādhānavidhānaṃ, tad aparipakvakaṣāyaviṣayam |
sāgniḥ sopāsanaḥ
(YDh 3.45)
ity atrāpi yadārdhādhānaṃ kṛtaṃ tadā śrautāgnibhir gṛhyeṇa ca sahito vanaṃ vrajet | sarvādhāne tu śrautair eva kevalam | yadi kathaṃcij jyeṣṭhabhrātur anāhitāgnitvādinā śrautāgnayo 'nāhitās tarhi kevalaṃ sopāsano vrajed ity evaṃ vivecanīyam | agninayanaṃ ca tannivartyāgnihotrādikarmasiddhyartham | ata eva
manuḥ
|
vaitānikaṃ ca juhuyād agnihotraṃ yathāvidhi |
dārśam askandayan parva paurṇamāsaṃ ca śaktitaḥ ||
iti ||
(MDh 6.9)
nanu
ca putranikṣiptapatnīkasya tadvirahiṇaḥ katham agnihotrādikarmānuṣṭhānaṃ ghaṭate,
patnyā saha yaṣṭavyam
iti sahādhikāraniyamāt |
satyam evam
| kiṃ tv atra patnīnikṣepavidhibalād eva tannairapekṣyeṇādhikāraḥ kalpyate | yathā hi rajasvalāyāṃ
yasya vratye 'hani patny anālambhukā syāt tām aparudhya yajeta
ity avarodhavidhibalāt tannirapekṣatā | yad vā vanaṃ pratiṣṭhamānam eva patiṃ patny anumanyata iti na virodhaḥ | na ca yathā brahmacāriṇo vidhurasya vā vanaṃ prasthitasyāgnihotrādiparilopas tathā nikṣiptapatnīkasyāpy agnihotrādyabhāva iti śaṅkanīyam, apākṣikatvena śravaṇāt | na ca brahmacārividhurayor apy agnisādhyakarmasv anadhikāraḥ, pañcamamāsād ūrdhvam āhitaśrāvaṇikāgnes tadadhikāradarśanāt,
vānaprastho jaṭilaś cīrājinavāsā na phālakṛṣṭam adhitṣṭhet, akṣṛṭaṃ mūlaphalaṃ saṃcinvīta ūrdhvaretāḥ kṣamāśayo dadyād eva na pratigṛhṇīyād ūrdhvaṃ pañcabhyo māsebhyaḥ śrāvaṇikenāgnīn ādhāyāhitāgnir vṛkṣamūlako dadyād devapitṛmanuṣyebhyaḥ sa gacchet svargam ānantyam
(VaDh 9.112)
iti
vasiṣṭha
smaraṇāt | cīraṃ vastrakhaṇḍo valkalaṃ vā | phālakṛṣṭam adhitiṣṭhet kṛṣṭakṣetrasyopari na nivaset | śrāvaṇikena vaidikena mārgeṇa na laukikenetyarthaḥ || 3.45 ||
sāgniḥ sopāsano vrajet
(YDh 3.45)
ity etad agnisādhyaśrautasmārtakarmānuṣṭḥānārtham ity uktam | tatra guṇavidhim āha |
aphālakṛṣṭenāgnīṃś ca pitṝn devātithīn api |
bhṛtyāṃś ca tarpayet śmaśrujaṭālomabhṛd ātmavān ||
phālagrahaṇaṃ karṣaṇasādhanopalakṣaṇam | akṛṣṭakṣetrodbhavena nīvāraveṇuśyāmākādinā agnīṃs tarpayed agnisādhyāni karmāṇy anutiṣṭhet | caśabdād bhikṣādānam api tenaiva kuryāt | tathā pitṝn devātithīn apiśabdād bhūtāny api tenaiva tarpayet | tathā bhṛtyān, caśabdād āśramaprāptān api | tathā ca
manuḥ
|
yadbhakṣaḥ syāt tato dadyād baliṃ bhikṣāṃ ca śaktitaḥ |
ammūlaphalabhikṣābhir arcayed āśramāgatān ||
iti ||
(MDh 6.7)
evaṃ pañcamahāyajñān kṛtvā svayam api taccheṣam eva bhuñjīta,
devatābhyaś ca tad dhutvā vanyaṃ medhyataraṃ haviḥ |
śeṣam ātmani yuñjīta lavaṇaṃ ca svayaṃkṛtam ||
(MDh 6.12)
iti
manu
smaraṇāt | svayaṃkṛtam ūṣaralavaṇam | evaṃ bhojanārthe yogādyarthe ca munyannaniyamād grāmyāhāraparityāgo 'rthasiddhaḥ | ata eva
manuḥ
|
saṃtyajya grāmyam āhāraṃ sarvaṃ caiva paricchadam |
iti |
(MDh 6.3)
nanu
ca darśapūrṇamāsāder vrīhyādigrāmyadravyasādyatvāt kathaṃ tatparityāgaḥ | na ca vacanīyam
aphālakṛṣṭenāgnīṃś ca
(VaDh 9.3)
iti viśeṣavacanasāmarthyād vrīhyādibādha iti, viśeṣaviṣayiṇyāpi smṛtyā śrutibādhasyānyāyyatvāt, aphālakṛṣṭavidheś ca smārtāgnisādhyakarmaviṣayatvenāpy upapatteḥ |
satyam
eva | kiṃ tv atra vrīhyāder apy aphālakṛṣṭatvasambhavān na virodhaḥ | ata evoktaṃ
manunā
|
vāsantaśāradair medhyair munyannaiḥ svayam āhṛtaiḥ |
puroḍāśāṃś carūṃś caiva vidhivan nirvapet pṛthag ||
iti ||
(MDh 6.11)
nīvāradīnām utpannānāṃ svato medhyatve siddhe 'pi punar medhyagrahaṇaṃ yajñārhavrīhyādiprāptyarthaṃ kṛtaṃ, medho yajñas tadarhaṃ medhyam iti | tathā śmaśrūṇi mukhajāni romāṇi jaṭārūpāṃś ca śiroruhān kakṣādīni ca romāṇi bibhṛyāt | romagrahaṇaṃ nakhānām apy upalakṣaṇam | tathā ca
manuḥ
|
jaṭāś ca bvbhṛyān nityaṃ śmaśrulomanakhāṃs tathā |
iti |
(MDh 6.6)
tathātmavān ātmopāsanābhirataḥ syāt || 3.46 ||
pūrvoktadravyasaṃcayaniyamam āha |
ahno māsasya ṣaṇṇāṃ vā tathā saṃvatsarasya vā |
arthasya saṃcayaṃ kuryāt kṛtam āśvayuje tyajet ||
ekasyāhnaḥ saṃbandhi bhojanayajanādidṛṣṭādṣṛṭakarmaṇaḥ paryāptasyārthasya saṃcayaṃ kuryāt | māsasya vā ṣaṇṇāṃ māsānāṃ vā saṃvatsarasya vā saṃbandhi karmaparyāptaṃ saṃcayaṃ kuryāt, nādhikam | yady evaṃ kriyamāṇam api kathaṃcid atiricyate tarhi tadatiriktam āśvayuje māsi tvajet || 3.47 ||
kiṃ ca |
dāntas triṣavaṇasnāyī nivṛttaś ca pratigrahāt |
svādhyāyavān dānaśīlaḥ sarvasattvahite rataḥ ||
dānto darparahitaḥ | triṣu savaneṣu prātarmadhyaṃdināparāhṇeṣu snānaśīlaḥ | tathā pratigrahe parāṅmukhaḥ | caśabdād yājanādinivṛttaś ca | svādhyāyavān vedābhyāsarataḥ | tathā phalamūlabhikṣādidānaśīlaḥ sarvaprāṇihitācaraṇanirataś ca bhavet || 3.48 ||
kiṃ ca |
dantolūkhalikaḥ kālapakvāśī vāśmakuṭṭakaḥ |
śrautraṃ smārtaṃ phalasnehaiḥ karma kuryāt tathā kriyāḥ ||
dantā evolūkhalaṃ nistūṣīkaraṇasādhanaṃ dantolūkhalaṃ tad yasyāsti sa dantolūkhalikaḥ | kālenaiva pakvaṃ kālapakvaṃ nīvāraveṇuśyāmākādi badareṅgudādiphalaṃ ca tadaśanaśīlaḥ kālapakvāśī | vāśabdaḥ,
agnipakvāśano vā syāt kālapakvabhug eva vā |
(MDh 6.17)
iti
manū
ktāgnipakvāśitvābhiprāyaḥ | aśmakuṭṭako vā bhavet | aśmanā kuṭṭanam avahananaṃ yasya sa tathoktaḥ | tathā śrautraṃ smārtaṃ ca karma dṛṣṭārthāś ca bhojanābhyañjanādikriyāḥ lakucamadhūkādimedhyataruphalodbhavaiḥ snehadravyaiḥ kuryān na tu ghṛtādikaiḥ | tathā ca
manuḥ
|
medhyavṛkṣodbhavāny adyāt snehāṃś ca phalasambhavān |
iti ||
(MDh 6.13)
3.49 ||
puruṣārthatayā vihitadvirbhojananivṛttyartham āha |
cāndrāyaṇair nayet kālaṃ kṛcchrair vā vartayet sadā |
pakṣe gate vāpy aśnīyān māse vāhani vā gate ||
cāndrāyaṇair vakṣyamāṇlakṣaṇaiḥ kālaṃ nayet | kṛcchrair vā prājāpatyādibhiḥ kālaṃ vartayet | yad vā pakṣe pañcadaśadinātmake 'tīte 'śnīyāt | māse vāhani gate vā naktam aśnīyāt | apiśabdāc caturthakālikatvādināpi | yathāha
manuḥ
|
naktaṃ vānnaṃ samaśnīyād divā vāhṛtya śaktitaḥ |
caturthakāliko vā syād yad vāpy aṣṭamakālikaḥ ||
iti |
(MDh 6.19)
eteṣām ca kālaniyamānāṃ svaśaktyapekṣayā vikalpaḥ || 3.50 ||
kiṃ ca |
svapyād bhūmau śucī rātrau divā saṃprapadair nayet |
sthānāsanavihārair vā yogābhyāsena vā tathā ||
āhāravihārāvasaravarjyaṃ rātrau śuciḥ prayataḥ svapyāt nopaviśen nāpi tiṣṭhet | divāsvapnasya puruṣamātrārthatayā pratiṣiddhatvān na tannivṛttiparam | tathā bhūmāv eva svapyāt | tac ca bhūmāv eva na śayyāntaritāyāṃ mañcakādau vā | dinaṃ tu saṃprapadair aṭanair nayet | sthānāsanarūpair vā vihāraiḥ saṃcāraiḥ kaṃcit kālaṃ sthānaṃ kaṃcic copaveśanam ity evaṃ vā dinaṃ nayet | yogābhyāsena vā | tathā ca
manuḥ
|
vividhāś caupaniṣadīr ātmasaṃsiddhaye śrutīḥ |
iti |
(MDh 6.29)
ātmanaḥ saṃsiddhaye brahmatvaprāptaye | tathāśabdāt kṣitipariloḍanād vā nayet,
bhūmau viparivarteta tiṣṭhed vā prapadair dinam |
(MDh 6.22)
iti
manu
smaraṇāt | prapadaiḥ pādāgraiḥ || 3.51 ||
kiṃ ca |
grīṣme pañcāgnimadhyastho varṣāsu sthaṇḍileśayaḥ |
ārdravāsās tu hemante śaktyā vāpi tapaś caret ||
tryartuḥ saṃvatsaro grīṣmo varṣā hemantaḥ
iti darśanāt, grīṣme caitrādimāsacatuṣṭaye catasṛṣu dikṣu catvāro 'gnaya upariṣṭād āditya ity evaṃ pañcānām agnīnāṃ madhye tiṣṭhet | tathā varṣāsu śrāvaṇādimāsacatuṣṭaye sthaṇḍileśayaḥ varṣādhārāvinivāraṇavirahiṇi bhūtale nivaset | hemante mārgaśirṣādimāsacatuṣṭaye klinnaṃ vāso vasīta | evaṃvidhatapaścaraṇe asamarthaḥ svaśaktyanurūpaṃ vā tapaś caret | yathā śarīraśoṣas tathā yateta,
tapaś caraṃś cogrataraṃ śoṣayed deham ātmanaḥ |
(MDh 6.28)
iti
manu
smaraṇāt || 3.52 ||
kiṃ ca |
yaḥ kaṇṭakair vitudati candanair yaś ca limpati |
akruddho 'parituṣṭaś ca samastasya ca tasya ca ||
yaḥ kaścit kaṇṭakādibhir vividham aṅgāni tudati vyathayati tasmai na krudhyet | yaś candanādibhir upalimpyati sukhayati tasya na parituṣyate | kiṃ tu tayor ubhayor api samaḥ syād udāsīno bhavet || 3.53 ||
agniparicaryākṣamaṃ praty āha |
agnīn vāpy ātmasātkṛtvā vṛkṣāvāso mitāśanaḥ |
vānaprasthagṛheṣv eva yātrārthaṃ bhaikṣam ācaret ||
agnīn ātmani samāropya vṛkṣāvāso vṛkṣa eva āvāsaḥ kuṭī yasya sa tathoktaḥ | mitāśanaḥ svalpāhāraḥ | apiśabdāt phalamūlāśanaś ca bhavet | yathāha
manuḥ
|
agnīn ātmani vaitānān samāropya yathāvidhi |
anagnir aniketaḥ syān munir mūlaphalāśanaḥ ||
iti |
(MDh 6.25)
munir maunavratayuktaḥ | phalamūlāsaṃbhave ca yāvatprāṇadhāraṇaṃ bhavati tāvanmātraṃ bhaikṣaṃ vānaprasthagṛheṣv ācaret || 3.54 ||
yadā tu tadasaṃbhavo vyādhyabhibhavo vā tadā kiṃ kāryam ity ata āha |
grāmād āhṛtya vā grāsān aṣṭau bhuñjīta vāgyataḥ |
grāmād vā bhaikṣam āhṛtya vāgyato maunī bhūtvā aṣṭau grāsān bhūñjīta | grāmyabhaikṣavidhānān munyannaniyamo 'rthaluptaḥ | yadā punar aṣṭabhir grāsaiḥ prāṇadhāraṇaṃ na saṃbhavati tadā,
aṣṭau grāsā muner bhaikṣaṃ vānaprasthasya ṣoḍaśa |
iti
smṛtyantaro
ktaṃ draṣṭavyam ||
sakalānuṣṭhānāsamarthaṃ praty āha |
vāyubhakṣaḥ prāgudīcīṃ gacched ā varṣmasaṃkṣayāt ||
atha vā vāyur eva bhakṣo yasyāsau vāyubhakṣaḥ prāgudīcīm aiśānīṃ diśaṃ gacchet | ā varṣmasaṃkṣayāt varṣma vapus tasya nipātaparyantam akuṭilagatir gacchet | yathāha
manuḥ
|
aparājitāṃ vāsthāya gacched diśam ajihmagaḥ |
iti |
(MDh 6.31)
mahāprasthāne 'py aśaktau bhṛgupatanādikaṃ vā kuryāt,
vānaprastho vīrādhvānaṃ jvalanāmbupraveśanaṃ bhṛgupatanaṃ vānutiṣṭhet
iti
smaraṇāt
| snānācamanādidharmā brahmacāriprakaraṇādyabhihitāś cāvirodhino 'syāpi bhavanti,
uttareṣāṃ caitadavirodhi
(GDh 3.10)
iti
gautama
smaraṇāt | evaṃ prāguditaindavādidīkṣāmahāprasthānaparyantaṃ tanutyāgāntam anutiṣṭhan brahmaloke pūjyatāṃ prāpnoti | yathāha
manuḥ
|
āsāṃ maharṣicaryāṇāṃ tyaktvānyatamayā tanum |
vītaśokabhayo vipro brahmaloke mahīyate ||
iti |
(MDh 6.31)
brahmalokaḥ sthānaviśeṣo na tu nityaṃ brahma, tatra lokaśabdasyāprayogāt, turīyāśramam antareṇa muktyanaṅgīkārāc ca | na ca
yogābhyāsena vā punaḥ
iti brahmopāsanavidhyanupapattyā tadbhāvāpattiḥ pariśaṅkanīyā, sālokyādiprāptyarthatvenāpi tad upapatteḥ | ata eva
śrutau
trayo dharmaskandhāḥ
ity upakramya,
yajño 'dhyayanaṃ dānam iti prathamaḥ | tapa eveti dvitīyaḥ |brahmacary ācāryakulavāsī tṛtīyaḥ | atyantam ācaryakula evam ātmānam avasādayan
iti gārhasthyavānaprasthanaiṣṭikatvasvarūpam abhidhāya,
sarva ete puṇyalokā bhavanti
iti trayāṇām āśramiṇāṃ puṇyalokaprāptim abhidhāya,
brahmasaṃstho 'mṛtatvam eti
(ChU 2.23.1)
iti pāriśeṣyāt parivrājakasyaiva brahmasaṃsthasya muktilakṣaṇāmṛtatvaprāptir abhihitā | yad api
śrāddhakṛt satyavādī ca gṛhastho 'pi vimucyate |
(YDh 3.205)
iti gṛhasthasyāpi mokṣapratipādanaṃ tad bhavāntarānubhūtapārivrajyasyety avagantavyam || 3.55 ||
iti vānaprasthadharmaprakaraṇam
atha yatidharmaprakaraṇam
vaikhānasadharmān anukramya kramaprāptān parivrājakadharmān sāṃprataṃ prastauti |
vanād gṛhād vā kṛtveṣṭiṃ sārvavedasadakṣiṇām |
prājāpatyāṃ tadante tān agnīn āropya cātmani ||
adhītavedo japakṛt putravān annado 'gnimān |
śaktyā ca yajñakṛn mokṣe manaḥ kuryāt tu nānyathā ||
yāvatā kālena tīvratapaḥśoṣitavapuṣo viṣayakaṣāyaparipāko bhavati punaś ca madodbhavāśaṅkā nodbhāvyate tāvatkālaṃ vanavāsaṃ kṛtvā tatsamanantaraṃ
mokṣe manaḥ kuryāt
| vanagṛhaśabdābhyāṃ tatsaṃbandhyāśramo lakṣyate | mokṣaśabdena ca mokṣaikaphalakaś caturthāśramaḥ | atha vā gṛhād gārhasthyād anantaraṃ mokṣe manaḥ kuryāt | anena ca pūrvoktaś caturāśramasamuccayapakṣaḥ pākṣika iti dyotiyati | tathā ca vikalpo
jābālśrutau
śrūyate:
brahmacaryaṃ parisamāpya gṛhī bhavet, gṛhī bhūtvā vanī bhavet, vanī bhūtvā pravrajet | yadi vetarathā brahmacaryād eva pravrajet gṛhād vā vanād vā
iti
(Jābāla Upaniṣad, p. 64)
| tathā gārhasthottarāśramabādhaś ca
gautamena
darśitaḥ:
aikāśramyaṃ tv ācāryāḥ pratyakṣavidhānād gārhasthyasya
(GDh 3.36)
iti | eteṣāṃ ca samuccayavikalpabādhapakṣāṇāṃ sarveṣāṃ śrutimūlastvād icchayā vikalpaḥ | ato yat kaiścit paṇḍitaṃmanyair uktam
smārtatvān naiṣṭhikatvādīnāṃ gārhasthyena śrautena bādhaḥ gārhasthyānadhikṛtāndhaklībādiviṣayatā vā
iti, tat svādhyāyādhyayanavaidhuryanibandhanam ity upekṣaṇīyam | kiṃ ca yathā viṣṇukramaṇājyāvekṣaṇādyakṣamatayā paṅgvādīnāṃ śrauteṣv anadhikāras tathā smārteṣv apy udakumbhāharaṇabhikṣācaryādiṣv akṣamatvāt kathaṃ paṅgvādiviṣayatayā naiṣṭhikatvādyāśramanirvāhaḥ | asmiṃś cāśrame brāhmaṇasyaivādhikāraḥ,
ātmany agnīn samāropya brāhmaṇaḥ pravrajed gṛhāt |
(MDh 6.25)
tathā,
eṣa vo 'bhihito dharmo brāhmaṇasya caturvidhaḥ |
(MDh 6.97)
ity upakramopasehārābhyāṃ
manunā
brāhmaṇasyādhikārapratipādanāt |
brāhmaṇāḥ pravrajanti
iti
śruteś
cāgrajanmana evādhikāro na dvijātimātrasya | anye tu traivarṇikānāṃ prakṛtatvāt,
trayāṇāṃ varṇānāṃ vedam adhītya catvāra āśramāḥ
iti
sūtrakāra
vacanāc ca dvijātimātrasyādhikāram āhuḥ | yadā vanād gṛhād vā pravrajati tadā sārvavedasadakṣiṇāṃ sārvavedasī sarvavedasaṃbandhinī dakṣiṇā yasyāḥ sā tathoktā tāṃ prajāpatidevatākām iṣṭiṃ kṛtvā tadante tān vaitānān agnīn ātmani śrutyuktavidhānena samāropya, caśabdāt
udagayane paurṇamāsyāṃ puraścaraṇam ādau kṛtvā śuddhena kāyenāṣṭau śrāddhāni nirvapet dvādaśa vā
iti
baudhāyanā
dyuktaṃ puraścaraṇādikaṃ ca kṛtvā, tathādhītavedo japaparāyaṇo jātaputro dīnāndhakṛpaṇārpitārtho yathāśaktyānnadaś ca bhūtvānāhitāgnir jyeṣṭhatvādinā pratibandhābhāve kṛtādhāno nityanaimittikān yajñān kṛṭvā, mokṣe manaḥ kuryāt caturthāśramaṃ praviśen nānyathā | anenānapākṛtarṇatrayasya gṛhasthasya pravrajyāyām adhikāraṃ darśayati | yathāha
manuḥ
|
ṛṇāni trīṇy apākṛtya mano mokṣe niveśayet |
anapākṛtya mokṣaṃ tu sevamāno vrajaty adhaḥ ||
iti ||
(MDh 6.35)
yadā tu brahmacaryāt pravrajati tadā na prajotpādanādiniyamaḥ, akṛtadāraparigrahasya tatrānadhikārāt, rāgaprayuktatvāc ca vivāhasya | na ca ṛṇatrayāpākaraṇavidhir eva dārān ākṣipatīti śaṅkanīyam | vidyādhanārjananiyamavad anyaprayuktadārasaṃbhave tasyānākṣepakatvāt |
nanu
jāyamāno vai brāhmaṇas tribhir ṛṇavāñ jāyate brahmacaryeṇarṣibhyo yajñena devebhyaḥ prajayā pitṛbhyaḥ
(TaitSaṃ 6.3.10.5)
iti jātamātrasyaiva prajotpādanādīny āvaśyakānīti darśayati |
maivam
| na hi jātamātro 'kṛtadārāgniparigraho yajñādiṣv adhikriyate | tasmād adhikārī jāyamāno brāhmaṇādir yajñādīn anutiṣṭhed iti tasyārthaḥ | ataś copanītasya vedādhyayanam evāvaśyakam | kṛtadārāgniparigrahasya prajotpādanam apīti niravadyam || 3.56 || 3.57 ||
evam adhikāriṇaṃ nirūpya taddharmān āha |
sarvabhūtahitaḥ śāntas tridaṇḍī sakamaṇḍaluḥ |
ekārāmaḥ parivrajya bhikṣārthī grāmam āśrayet ||
sarvabhūtebhyaḥ priyāpriyakāribhyo hita udāsīno na punar hitācaraṇaḥ,
hiṃsānugrahayor anārambhī
(GDh 3.24–25)
iti
gautama
smaraṇāt | śānto bāhyāntaḥkaraṇoparataḥ | trayo daṇḍā asya santīti tridaṇḍī | te ca daṇḍā vaiṇavā grāhyāḥ,
prājāpatyeṣṭyanantaraṃ trīn vaiṇavān daṇḍān mūrdhapramāṇān dakṣiṇena pāṇinā dhārayet savyena sodakaṃ kamaṇḍalum
iti
smṛtyantara
darśanāt | ekaṃ vā daṇḍaṃ dhārayet,
ekadaṇḍī tridaṇḍī vā
(BDh 2.18.1)
iti
baudhāyana
smaraṇāt,
caturtham āśramaṃ gacched brahmavidyāparāyaṇaḥ |
ekadaṇḍī tridaṇḍī vā sarvasaṃgavivarjitaḥ ||
iti
caturviṃśatimate
darśanāc ca | tathā śikhādhāraṇam api vaikalpikam |
muṇḍaḥ śikhī vā
(GDH 3.22)
iti
gautama
smaraṇāt,
muṇḍo 'mamo 'krodho 'parigrahaḥ
(VaDh 10.6)
iti
vasiṣṭha
smaraṇāt | tathā yajñopavītadhāraṇam api vaikalpikam eva,
saśikhān keśān nikṛntya visṛjya yajñopavītam
(Kaṭaśruti Up. 32)
iti
kāṭhakaśruti
darśanāt,
kuṭumbaṃ putradārāṃś ca vedāṅgāni ca sarvaśaḥ |
keśān yajñopavītaṃ ca tyaktvā gūḍhaś caren muniḥ ||
iti
bāṣkala
smaraṇāc ca,
atha yajñopavītam apsu juhoti bhūḥ svāhety atha daṇḍam ādatte sakhe māṃ gopāya
iti
pariśiṣṭa
darśanāc ca | yady aśaktis tadā kanthāpi grāhyā,
kāṣāyī muṇḍas tridaṇḍī sakamaṇḍalupavitrapādukāsanakanthāmātraḥ
iti
devala
smaraṇāt | śaucādyarthaṃ kamaṇḍalusahitaś ca bhavet | ekārāmaḥ pravrajitāntareṇāsahāyaḥ saṃnyāsinībhiḥ strībhiś ca,
strīṇāṃ caike
(not in BDh)
iti
baudhāyanena
strīṇām api pravrajyāsmaraṇāt | tathā ca
dakṣaḥ
|
eko bhikṣur yathoktaś ca dvāv eva mithunaṃ smṛtam |
trayo grāmaḥ samākhyāta ūrdhvaṃ tu nagarāyate ||
rājavārtādi teṣāṃ tu bhikṣāvārtā parasparam |
api paiśunyamātsaryaṃ sannikarṣān na saṃśayaḥ ||
iti |
parivrajya paripūrvo vrajatis tyāge vartate | ataś cāhaṃmamābhimānaṃ tatkṛtaṃ ca laukikaṃ karmanicayaṃ vaidikaṃ ca nityakāmyātmakaṃ saṃtyajet | tad uktaṃ
manunā
|
sukhābhyudayikaṃ caiva naiśreyasikam eva ca |
pravṛttaṃ ca nivṛttaṃ ca dvividhaṃ karma vaidikam ||
iha vāmutra vā kāmyaṃ pravṛttaṃ karma kīrtyate |
niṣkāmaṃ jñānapūrvaṃ tu nivṛttam upadiśyate ||
yathoktāny api karmāṇi parihāya dvijottamaḥ |
ātmajñāne śame ca syād vedābhyāse ca yatnavān ||
iti |
(MDh 12.88-89, 92)
atra vedābhyāsaḥ praṇavābhyāsas tatra yatnavān | bhikṣāprayojanārthaṃ grāmam āśrayet praviśet na punaḥ sukhanivāsārtham | varṣākāle tu na doṣaḥ,
ūrdhvaṃ vārṣikābhyāṃ māsābhyāṃ naikasthānavāsī
iti
śaṅka
smaraṇāt | aśaktau punar māsacatuṣṭayaparyantam api sthātavyaṃ na ciram ekatra vased anyatra varṣākālāt,
śrāvaṇādayaś catvāro māsā varṣākālaḥ
iti
devala
smaraṇāt,
ekarātraṃ vased grāme nagare rātripañcakam |
varṣābhyo 'nyatra varṣāsu māsāṃs tu caturo vaset ||
iti
kāṇva
smaraṇāt || 3.58 ||
kathaṃ bhikṣāṭanaṃ kāryam ity ata āha |
apramattaś cared bhaikṣaṃ sāyāhne 'nabhilakṣitaḥ |
rahite bhikṣukair grāme yātrāmātram alolupaḥ ||
apramatto vākcakṣurādicāpalarahito bhaikṣaṃ caret |
vasiṣṭhena
atra viśeṣo darśitaḥ:
saptāgārāṇy asaṃkalpitāni cared bhaikṣam
(VaDh 10.6)
iti | sāyāhne ahnaḥ pañcame bhāge | tathā ca
manuḥ
|
vidhūme sannamusale vyaṅgāre bhuktavajjjane |
vṛtte śarāvasaṃpāte nityaṃ bhikṣāṃ yatiś caret ||
iti |
(MDh 6.56)
tathā,
ekakālaṃ cared bhikṣāṃ prasajyen na tu vistare |
bhaikṣe prasakto hi yatir viṣayeṣv api sajjati ||
iti |
(MDh 6.55)
anabhilakṣitaḥ jyotirvijñānopadeśādinā acihnitaḥ,
na cotpātanimittābhyāṃ na nakṣatrāṅgavidyayā |
nānuśāsanavādābhyāṃ bhikṣāṃ lipseta karhicit ||
(MDh 6.50)
iti
teno
ktatvād iti || yat punar
vasiṣṭha
vacanam
brāhmaṇakule vā yal labhet tad bhuñjīta sāyaṃprātar māṃsavarjyam
(VaDh 10.24)
iti, tad aśaktaviṣayam | bhikṣukair bhikṣaṇaśīlaiḥ pākhaṇḍyādibhir varjite grāme |
manunā
tra viśeṣa uktaḥ |
na tāpasair brāhmaṇair vā vayobhir api vā śvabhiḥ |
ākīrṇaṃ bhikṣukair anyair agāram upasaṃvrajet ||
iti |
(MDh 6.51)
yāvatā prāṇayātrā vartate tāvanmātraṃ bhaikṣaṃ caret | tathā ca
saṃvartaḥ
|
aṣṭau bhikṣāḥ samādāya muniḥ sapta ca pañca vā |
adbhiḥ prakṣālya tāḥ sarvās tato''śnīyāc ca vāgyataḥ ||
iti |
alolupo miṣṭānnavyañjanādiṣv aprasaktaḥ ||
bhikṣācaraṇārthaṃ pātram āha |
yatipātrāṇi mṛdveṇudārvalābumayāni ca |
salilaṃ śuddhir eteṣāṃ govālaiś cāvagharṣaṇam ||
mṛdādiprakṛtikāni yatīnāṃ pātrāṇi bhaveyuḥ | teṣāṃ salilaṃ govālāvagharṣaṇaṃ ca śuddhisādhanam | iyaṃ ca śuddhir bhikṣācaraṇādiprayogāṅgabhūtā nāmedhyādyupahativiṣayā | tadupaghāte dravyaśuddhiprakaraṇoktā draṣṭavyā | ata eva
manunā
|
ataijasāni pātrāṇi tasya syur nirvraṇāni ca |
teṣām adbhiḥ smṛtaṃ śaucaṃ camasānām ivādhvare ||
iti |
(MDh 6.53)
camasadṛṣṭāntopādānena prāyogikī śuddhir darśitā | pātrāntarābhāve bhojanam api tatraiva kāryam,
tad bhaikṣyaṃ gṛhītvaikānte tena pātreṇānyena vā tūṣṇīṃ prāṇamātraṃ bhuñjīta
iti
devala
smaraṇāt || 3.60 ||
evaṃbhūtasya yater ātmaupāsanāṅgaṃ niyamaviṣayam āha |
saṃnirudhyendriyagrāmaṃ rāgadveṣau prahāya ca |
bhayaṃ hitvā ca bhūtānām amṛtībhavati dvijaḥ ||
cakṣurādīndriyasamūhaṃ rūpādiviṣayebhyaḥ samyaṅ niruddhya vinivartya rāgadveṣau priyāpriyaviṣayau prahāya tyaktvā caśabdād īrṣyādīn api tathā bhūtānām apakāreṇa bhayam akurvan śuddhāntaḥkaraṇaḥ sann advaitasākṣātkāreṇāmṛtībhavati mukto bhavati || 3.61 ||
kiṃ ca |
kartavyāśayaśuddhis tu bhikṣukeṇa viśeṣataḥ |
jñānotpattinimittatvāt svātantryakaraṇāya ca ||
viṣayābhilāṣadveṣajanitadoṣakaluṣitasyāśayasyāntaḥkaraṇasya śuddhiḥ kalmaṣakṣayaḥ prāṇāyāmaiḥ kartavyā | tasyāḥ śuddher ātmādvaitasākṣātkārarūpajñānotpattinimittatvāt | evaṃ ca sati viṣayāsaktitajjanitadoṣātmakapratibandhakṣaye saty ātmadhyānadhāraṇādau svatantro bhavati | tasmād bhikṣukeṇa tv eṣā śuddhir viśeṣato 'nuṣṭheyā, tasya mokṣapradhānatvāt, mokṣasya ca śuddhāntaḥkaraṇām antareṇa durlabhatvāt | yathāha
manuḥ
|
dahyante dhmāyamānānāṃ dhātūnāṃ hi yathā malāḥ |
tathendriyāṇāṃ dahyante doṣāḥ prāṇasya nigrahāt ||
iti ||
(MDh 6.71)
3.62 ||
indriyanirodhopāyatayā saṃsārasvarūpanirūpaṇam āha |
avekṣyā garbhavāsāś ca karmajā gatayas tathā |
ādhayo vyādhayaḥ kleśā jarā rūpaviparyayaḥ ||
bhavo jātisahasreṣu priyāpriyaviparyayaḥ |
vairāgyasiddhyarthaṃ mūtrapurīṣādipūrṇanānāvidhagarbhavāsā āvekṣaṇīyāḥ paryālocanīyāḥ | caśabdāj janoparamāv api | tathā niṣiddhācaraṇādikriyājanyā mahārauravādinirayapatanarūpā gatayaḥ | tathādhayo manaḥpīḍāḥ, vyādhayaś ca jvarātīsārādyāḥ śārīrāḥ, kleśā avidyāsmitārāgadveṣābhiniveśāḥ pañca, jarā valīpalitādyabhibhavaḥ, rūpaviparyayaḥ khañjakubjatvādinā prāktanasya rūpasyānyathābhāvaḥ, tathā śvasūkarakharoragādyanekajātiṣu bhava utpattiḥ | iṣṭasyāprāptir aniṣṭasya prāptir ityādibahutarakleśāvahaṃ saṃsārasvarūpaṃ paryālocya tatparihārārtham ātmajñānopāyabhūtendriyajaye prayateta || 3.63 ||
evam avekṣyānantaraṃ kiṃ kāryam ity ata āha |
dhyānayogena saṃpaśyet sūkṣma ātmātmani sthitaḥ ||
yogaś cittavṛttinirodha ātmaikāgratā dhyānaṃ tasyā eva bāhyaviṣayatvoparamaḥ dhyānayogena nididhyāsatāparaparyāyeṇa sūkṣmaśarīraprāṇādivyatiriktaḥ kṣetrajña ātmā ātmani brahmaṇy avasthita ity evaṃ tattvaṃpadārthayor abhedaṃ samyak paśyed aparokṣīkuryāt | ata eva
śrutau
ātmā vāre draṣṭavyaḥ
iti sākṣātkārarūpaṃ darśanam anūdya, tatsādhanatvena
śrotavyo mantavyo nididhyāsitavyaḥ
(BṛU 2.1.5)
iti śravaṇamanananididhyāsanāni vihitāni || 3.64 ||
kiṃ ca |
nāśramaḥ kāraṇaṃ dharme kriyamāṇo bhaved dhi saḥ |
ato yad ātmano 'pathyaṃ pareṣāṃ na tad ācaret ||
prāktanaślokoktātmopāsanākhye dharme nāśramo daṇḍakamaṇḍalvādidhāraṇaṃ kāraṇam, yasmād asau kriyamāṇo bhaved eva nātiduṣkaraḥ | tasmād yad ātmano 'pathyam udvegakaraṃ paruṣabhāṣaṇādi tat pareṣāṃ na samācaret | anena jñānotpattihetubhūtāntaḥkaraṇaśuddhyāpādanatvenāntaraṅgatvād rāgadveṣaprahāṇasya pradhānatvena praśaṃsārtham āśramanirākaraṇaṃ na punas tatparityāgāya, tasyāpi vihitatvāt | tad uktaṃ
manunā
|
doṣito 'pi cared dharmaṃ yatra tatrāśrame rataḥ |
samaḥ sarveṣu bhūteṣu na liṅgaṃ dharmakāraṇam ||
iti ||
(MDh 6.66)
|| 3.65 ||
kiṃ ca |
satyam asteyam akrodho hrīḥ śaucaṃ dhīr dhṛtir damaḥ |
saṃyatendriyatā vidyā dharmaḥ sarva udāhṛtaḥ ||
satyaṃ yathārthapriyavacanam | asteyaṃ paradravyānapahāraḥ | akrodho 'pakāriṇy api krodhasyānutpādanam | hrīr lajjā | śaucam āhārādiśuddhiḥ | dhīr hitāhitavivekaḥ | dhṛtir iṣṭaviyoge 'niṣṭaprāptau pracalitacitasya yathāpūrvam avasthāpanam | damo madatyāgaḥ | saṃyatendriyatā apratiṣiddheṣv api viṣayeṣv anatisaṅgaḥ | vidyā ātmajñānam | etaiḥ satyādibhir anuṣṭhitaiḥ sarvo dharmo 'nuṣṭhito bhavati | anena daṇḍakamaṇḍalvādidhāraṇabāhyalakṣaṇāt satyādīnām ātmaguṇānām antaraṅgatāṃ dyotayati ||
nanu
dhyānayogenātmani sthitam ātmānaṃ paśyed ity ayuktaṃ jīvaparamātmanor bhedābhāvād ity ata āhā |
niḥsaranti yathā lohapiṇḍāt taptāt sphuliṅgakāḥ |
sakāśād ātmanas tadvad ātmānaḥ prabhavanti hi ||
yady api jīvaparamātmanoḥ pāramārthiko bhedo nāsti tathāpy ātmanaḥ sakāśād avidyopādhibhedabhinnatayā jīvātmānaḥ prabhavanti hi yasmāt tasmād yujyata eva jīvaparamātmanor bhedavyapadeśaḥ | yathāhi taptāl lohapiṇḍād ayogolakād visphuliṅgakās tejo'vayavā niḥsaranti niḥsṛtāś ca sphuliṅgavyapadeśaṃ labhante tadvat | ata upapannaṃ ātmātmani sthito draṣṭavya iti | yad vāyam arthaḥ |
nanu
suṣuptisamaye pralaye ca sakalakṣetrajñānāṃ brahmaṇi pralīnatvāt kasyāyam ātmopāsanāvidhir ity ata āha
niḥsarantī
tyādi | yady api sūkṣmarūpeṇa pralayavelāyāṃ pralīnās tathāpy ātmanaḥ sakāśād avidyopādhibhedabhinnatayā jīvātmānaḥ prabhavanti, punaḥ karmavaśāt sthūlaśarīrābhimānino jāyante, tasmān nopāsanāvidhivirodhaḥ, taijasasya pṛthagbhāvasāmyāl lohapiṇḍadṛṣṭāntaḥ || 3.67 ||
nanu
cānupāttavapuṣāṃ kṣetrajñānāṃ niṣparispandatayā kathaṃ tannibandhano jarāyujāṇḍajādicaturvidhadehaparigraha ity ata āha |
tatrātmā hi svayaṃ kiṃcit karma kiṃcit svabhāvataḥ |
karoti kiṃcid abhyāsād dharmādharmobhayātmakam ||
yady api tasyām avasthāyāṃ parispandātmakakriyābhāvas tathāpi dharmādharmādhyavasāyātmakaṃ karma mānasaṃ bhavaty eva | tasya ca viśiṣṭaśarīragrahaṇahetutvam asty eva,
vācikaiḥ pakṣimṛgatāṃ mānasair antyajātitām |
(MDh 12.9)
iti
manu
smaraṇāt | evaṃ gṛhītavapuḥ svayam evānvayavyatirekanirapekṣaḥ stanyapānādike kṛte tṛptir bhavaty akṛte na bhavatīty evaṃrūpau yāv anvayavyatirekau tatra nirapekṣaṃ prāgbhavīyānubhavabhāvitabhāvanānubhāvodbhūtakāryāvabodhaḥ kiṃcit stanyapānādikaṃ karoti kiṃcit svabhāvato yadṛcchayā prayojanābhisaṃdhinirapekṣaṃ pipīlikādibhakṣaṇaṃ karoti, kiṃcid bhavāntarābhyāsavaśād dharmādharmobhayarūpaṃ karoti | tathā ca
smṛtyantaram:
pratijanma yad abhyastaṃ dānam adhyayanaṃ tapaḥ |
tenaivābhyāsayogena tad evābhyasate punaḥ ||
iti ||
evaṃ jīvānāṃ karmavaicitryaṃ tatkṛtaṃ jarāyujādidehavaicitryaṃ yujyata eva || 3.68 ||
nanu
evaṃ sati brāhmaṇa eva kathaṃcij jīvavyapadeśyatvāt tasya ca nityatvādidharmatvāt kathaṃ
viṣṇumitro jātaḥ
iti vyavahāra ity āśaṅkyāha |
nimittam akṣaraḥ kartā boddhā brahma guṇī vaśī |
ajaḥ śarīragrahaṇāt sa jāta iti kīrtyate ||
satyam ātmā sakalajagatprapañcāvirbhāve 'vidyāsamāveśavaśāt samavāyyasamavāyinimittam ity evaṃ svayam eva trividham api kāraṇaṃ na punaḥ kāryakoṭiniviṣṭaḥ | yasmād akṣaro 'vinaśvaraḥ |
nanu
sattvādiguṇavikārasya sukhaduḥkhamohātmakasya kāryabhūte jagatprapañce darśanāt tadguṇavatyāḥ prakṛter eva jagatkartṛtocitā, na punar nirguṇasya brahmaṇaḥ |
maivaṃ
maṃsthāḥ | ātmaiva kartā | yasmād asau jīvopabhogyasukhaduḥkhahetubhūtādṛṣṭāder boddhā | na hy acetanāyāḥ prakṛter nāmarūpavyākṛtavicitrabhoktṛvargabhogānukūlabhogyabhogāyatanādiyogijagatprapañcaracanā ghaṭate | tasmād ātmaiva kartā | tathā sa eva brahma bṛṃhako vistārakaḥ | na cāsau nirguṇaḥ | yatas tasya triguṇaśaktir avidyā prakṛtipradhānādyaparaparyāyā vidyate | ataḥ svato nirguṇatve 'pi śaktimukhena sattvādiguṇayogī kathyate | na caitāvatā prakṛteḥ kāraṇatā, yasmād ātmaiva vaśī svatantraḥ na prakṛtir nāma svatantraṃ tattvāntaraṃ, tādṛgvidhatve pramāṇābhāvāt | na ca vacanīyaṃ śaktirūpāpi saiva kartṛbhūteti | yataḥ śaktimatkārakaṃ na śaktiḥ, tasmād ātmaiva jagatas trividham api kāraṇam | tathā aja utpattirahitaḥ |atas tasya yady api sākṣād jananaṃ nopapadyate tathāpi śarīragrahaṇamātreṇa jāta ity ucyate avasthāntarayogitayotpatter gṛhastho jāta itivat || 3.69 ||
śarīragrahaṇaprakāram āha |
sargādau sa yathākāśaṃ vāyuṃ jyotir jalaṃ mahīm |
sṛjaty ekottaraguṇāṃs tathādatte bhavann api ||
sṛṣṭisamaye sa paramātmā yathākāśādīn śabdaikaguṇaṃ gaganaṃ śabdasparśaguṇaḥ pavanaḥ śabdasparśarūpaguṇaṃ tejaḥ śabdasparśarūparasaguṇavad udakam śabdasparśarūparasagandhaguṇā jagatīty evam ekottaraguṇān sṛjati | tathātmā jīvabhāvam āpanno bhavann utpadyamāno 'pi svaśarīrasyārambhakatvenāpi gṛhṇāti || 3.70 ||
kathaṃ śarīrārambhakatvaṃ pṛthivyādīnām ity ata āha |
āhutyāpyāyate sūryaḥ sūryād vṛṣṭir athauṣadhiḥ |
tad annaṃ rasarūpeṇa śukratvam adhigacchati ||
yajamānaiḥ prakṣiptayāhutyā puroḍāśādirasenāpyāyate sūryaḥ | sūryāc ca kālavaśena paripakvājyādihavīrasād vṛṣṭir bhavati | tato vrīhyādyauṣadhirūpam annam | tac cānnaṃ sevitaṃ sat rasarudhirādikrameṇa śukraśonitabhāvam āpadyate || 3.71 ||
tataḥ kim ity ata āha |
strīpuṃsayos tu saṃyoge viśuddhe śukraśoṇite |
pañcadhātūn svayaṃ ṣaṣṭha ādatte yugapat prabhuḥ ||
ṛtuvelāyāṃ strīpuṃsayor yoge śukraṃ ca śoṇitaṃ ca śukraśonitaṃ tasmin parasparasaṃyukte viśuddhe
vātapittaśleṣmaduṣṭagranthipūyakṣīṇamūtrapurīṣagandharetāṃsy abījāni
iti
smṛtyantaro
ktadoṣarahite sthitvā pañcadhātūn pṛthivyādipañcamahābhūtāni śarīrārambhakatayā svayaṃ ṣaṣṭaś ciddhātur ātmā prabhuḥ śarīrārambhakāraṇādṛṣṭakarmayogitayā samartho yugapad ādatte yogāyatanatvena svīkaroti | tathā ca
śārīrake
strīpuṃsayoḥ saṃyoge yonau rajasābhisaṃsṛṣṭaṃ śukraṃ tatkṣaṇam eva saha bhūtātmanā guṇaiś ca sattvarajastamobhiḥ saha vāyunā preryamāṇaṃ garbhāśaye tiṣṭhati
iti
(Suśruta 3.4)
|| 3.72 ||
kiṃ ca |
indriyāṇi manaḥ prāṇo jñānam āyuḥ sukhaṃ dhṛtiḥ |
dhāraṇā preraṇaṃ duḥkham icchāhaṃkāra eva ca ||
prayatna ākṛtir varṇaḥ svaradveṣau bhavābhavau |
tasyaitad ātmajaṃ sarvam anāder ādim icchataḥ ||
indriyāṇi jñānakarmendriyāṇi vakṣyamāṇāni, | manaś cobhayasādhāraṇam | prāṇo 'pāno vyāna udānaḥ samāna ity evaṃ pañcavṛttibhedabhinnaḥ śārīro vāyuḥ prāṇaḥ, jñānam avagamaḥ, āyuḥ kālaviśeṣāvacchinnaṃ jīvanam, sukhaṃ nirvṛtiḥ, dhṛtiś cittasthairyam, dhāraṇā prajñā medhā ca, preraṇaṃ jñānakarmendriyāṇām adhiṣṭhātṛtvam, duḥkham udvegaḥ, icchā spṛhā, ahaṃkāro 'haṃkṛtiḥ, prayatna udyamaḥ, ākṛtir ākāraḥ, varṇo gaurimādiḥ, svaraḥ ṣaḍjagāndhārādiḥ, dveṣo vairam, bhavaḥ putrapaśvādivibhavaḥ, abhavas tadviparyayaḥ, tasyānāder ātmano nityasyādim icchataḥ śarīraṃ jighṛkṣamāṇasya sarvam etad indriyādikam ātmajanitaṃ prāgbhavīyakarmabījajanyam ity arthaḥ || 3.74 ||
saṃyuktaśukraśoṇitasya kāryarūpapariṇatau kramam āha |
prathame māsi saṃkledabhūto dhātuvimūrchitaḥ |
māsy arbudaṃ dvitīye tu tṛtīye 'ṅgendriyair yutaḥ ||
asau cetanaḥ ṣaṣto dhātuḥ dhātuvimūrcchito dhātuṣu pṛthivyādiṣu vimūrcchito lolībhūtaḥ | kṣīranīravad ekībhūra iti yāvat | prathame garbhamāse saṃkledabhūto dravarūpatāṃ prāpta evāvatiṣṭhate, na kaṭhinatayā pariṇamate | dvitīye māsy arbudam īṣatkaṭhinamāṃsapiṇḍarūpaṃ bhavati | ayam abhiprāyaḥ | kauṣṭhyapavanajaṭharadahanābhyāṃ pratidinam īṣadīṣacchoṣyamāṇaṃ śukrasaṃparkasaṃpāditadravībhāvaṃ bhūtajātaṃ triṃśadbhir dinaiḥ kāṭhinyam āpadyata iti | tathāca
suśrute
dvitīye śītoṣṇānilair abhipacyamāno bhūtasaṃghāto ghano jāyate
(Śārīra 3.18)
iti | tṛtīye tu māsy aṅgair indriyaiś ca saṃyukto bhavati || 3.75 ||
kiṃ ca |
ākāśāl lāghavaṃ saukṣmyaṃ śabdaṃ śrotraṃ balādikam |
vāyoś ca sparśanaṃ ceṣṭāṃ vyūhanaṃ raukṣyam eva ca ||
pittāt tu darśanaṃ paktim auṣṇyaṃ rūpaṃ prakāśitām |
rasāt tu rasanaṃ śaityaṃ snehaṃ kledaṃ samārdavam ||
bhūmer gandhaṃ tathā ghrāṇaṃ gauravaṃ mūrtim eva ca |
ātmā gṛhṇāty ajaḥ sarvaṃ tṛtīye spandate tataḥ ||
ātmā gṛhṇātīti sarvatra saṃbadhyate | gaganāl laghimānaṃ laṅghanakriyopayoginam, saukṣmyaṃ sūkṣmekṣitvam, śabdaṃ viṣayam, ṣrotraṃ śravaṇendriyam, balaṃ dārḍhyam | ādigrahaṇāt suṣiratvaṃ viviktatāṃ ca,
ākāśāc chabdaṃ śrotraṃ viviktatāṃ sarvacchidrasamūhāṃś ca
iti
garbhopaniṣad
darśanāt | pavanāt sparśendriyam, ceṣṭāṃ gamanāgamanādikām, vyūhanam aṅgānāṃ vividhaṃ prasāraṇam, raukṣyaṃ karkaśatvaṃ caśabdāt sparśaṃ ca, pittāt tejaso darśanaṃ cakṣurindriyam, paktiṃ bhuktasyānnasya pacanam, auṣṇyam uṣṇasparśatvam aṅgānām, rūpaṃ śyāmikādi, prakāśitāṃ bhrājiṣṇutām | tathā saṃtāpāmarṣādi ca,
śauryāmarṣataikṣṇyapaktyauṣṇyabhrājiṣṇutāsaṃtāpavarṇarūpendriyāṇi taijasāni
iti
garbhopaniṣad
darśanāt | evaṃ rasād udakād rasanendriyam, śaityam aṅgānāṃ snigdhatām mṛdatvasahitaṃ, kledam ārdratām, tathā bhūmer gandhaṃ ghrāṇendriyaṃ garimāṇaṃ mūrtiṃ ca | sarvam etat paramārthato janmarahito 'py ātmā tṛtīye māsi gṛhṇāti | tataś caturthe māsi spandate calati | tathā
śārīrake
(3.18):
tasmāc caturthe māsi calanādāv abhiprāyaṃ karoti
iti || 3.76 || 3.77 || 3.78 ||
kiṃ ca |
dauhṛdasyāpradānena garbho doṣam avāpnuyāt |
vairūpyaṃ maraṇaṃ vāpi tasmāt kāryaṃ priyaṃ striyāḥ ||
garbhasyaikaṃ hṛdayaṃ garbhiṇyāś cāparam ity evaṃ dvihṛdayā tasyāḥ striyā yad abhilaṣitaṃ tat dvauhṛdaṃ, tasyāpradānena garbho virūpatā maraṇarūpaṃ vā doṣaṃ prāpnoti | tasmāt taddoṣaparihārārthaṃ garbhapuṣṭyarthaṃ ca garbhiṇyāḥ striyāḥ yat priyam abhilaṣitaṃ tat saṃpādanīyam | tathā ca
suśrute
:
dvihṛdayāṃ nārīṃ dauhṛdinīm ācakṣate, tad abhilaṣitaṃ dadyāt, vīryavantaṃ cirāyuṣaṃ putraṃ janayati
(Śārīra 3.18)
iti | tathā ca vyāyāmādikam api garbhagrahaṇaprabhṛti tayā pariharaṇīyam,
tataḥ prabhṛti vyāyāmavyavāyātitarpaṇadivāsvapnarātrijāgaraṇaśokabhayayānārohaṇavegadhāraṇa-kukkuṭāsanaśoṇitamokṣaṇāni pariharet
(Śārīra 3.16)
iti
tatrai
vābhidhānāt | garbhagrahaṇaṃ ca śramādibhir liṅgair avagantavyam |
sadyogṛhītagarbhāyāḥ śramo glāniḥ pipāsā sakthisīdanaṃ śukraśoṇitayor avabandhaḥ sphuraṇaṃ ca yoneḥ
(Śārīra 3.13)
ityādi
tatrai
voktam || 3.79 ||
kiṃ ca |
sthairyaṃ caturthe tv aṅgānāṃ pañcame śoṇitodbhavaḥ |
ṣaṣṭhe balasya varṇasya nakharomṇāṃ ca saṃbhavaḥ ||
tṛtīye māsi prādurbhūtasyāṅgasaṅghasya caturthe māsi sthairyaṃ sthemā bhavati | pañcame lohitasyodbhava utpattiḥ | tathā ṣaṣṭhe balasya varṇasya kararuharomṇāṃ ca saṃbhavaḥ || 3.80 ||
kiṃ ca |
manaścaitanyayukto 'sau nāḍīsnāyuśirāyutaḥ |
saptame cāṣṭame caiva tvaṅmāṃsasmṛtimān api ||
asau pūrvokto garbhaḥ saptame māsi manasā cetasā cetanayā ca yukto nāḍībhir vāyuvāhinībhiḥ snāyubhir asthibandhanaiḥ śirābhir vātapittaśleṣmavāhinībhiś ca saṃyutaḥ | tathāṣṭame māsi tvacā māṃsena smṛtyā ca yukto bhavati || 3.81 ||
kiṃ ca |
punar dhātrīṃ punar garbham ojas tasya pradhāvati |
aṣṭame māsy ato garbho jātaḥ prāṇair viyujyate ||
tasyāṣṭamamāsikasya garbhasyaujaḥ kaścana guṇaviśeṣo dhātrīṃ garbhaṃ ca prati punaḥ punar atitarāṃ cañcalatayā śīghraṃ gacchati | ato 'ṣṭame māsi jāto garbhaḥ prāṇair viyujyate | anenaujaḥsthitir eva jīvanahetur iti darśayati | ojaḥsvarūpaṃ ca
smṛtyantare
darśitam |
hṛdi tiṣṭhati yac chuddham īṣaduṣṇaṃ sapītakam |
ojaḥ śarīre saṃkhyātaṃ tan nāśān nāśam ṛcchati ||
iti || 3.82 ||
kiṃ ca |
navame daśame vāpi prabalaiḥ sūtimārutaiḥ |
niḥsāryate bāṇa iva yantracchidreṇa sajvaraḥ ||
evaṃ karacaraṇacakṣurādiparipūrṇāṅgendriyo navame daśame vāpi māse apiśabdāt prāg api saptame 'ṣṭame vā atyāyāsādidoṣavatprabalasūtihetuprabhañjanapreritasnāyvasthicarmādinirmitavapuryantrasya chidreṇa sūkṣmasuṣireṇa sajvaro duḥsahaduḥkhābhibhūyamāno niḥsāryate dhanur yantreṇa sudhanvaprerito bāṇa ivātivegena nirgamasamanantaraṃ ca bāhyapavanaspṛṣṭo naṣṭaprācīnasmṛtir bhavati,
jātaḥ sa vāyunā spṛṣṭo na smarati pūrvaṃ janma maraṇaṃ karma ca śubhāśubham
iti
nirukta
syāṣṭādaśe 'bhidhānāt || 3.83 ||
kāyasvarūpaṃ vivṛṇvann āha |
tasya ṣoḍhā śarīrāṇi ṣaṭ tvaco dhārayanti ca |
ṣaḍaṅgāni tathāsthnāṃ ca saha ṣaṣṭyā śatatrayam ||
tasyātmano yāni jarāyujāṇḍajaśarīrāṇi tāni pratyekaṃ ṣaṭprakārāṇi raktādiṣaḍdhātuparipākahetubhūtaṣaḍagnisthānayogitvena | tathā hy annaraso jāṭharāgninā pacyamāno raktatāṃ pratipadyate | raktaṃ ca svakośasthenāgninā pacyamānaṃ māṃsatvam | māṃsaṃ ca svakośānalaparipakvaṃ medastvam | medo 'pi svakośavahninā pakvam asthitām | asthy api svakośaśikhiparipakvaṃ majjātvam | majjāpi svakośapāvakaparipacyamānaś caramadhātutayā pariṇamate | caramadhātos tu pariṇatir nāstīti sa evātmanaḥ prathamaḥ kośaḥ | ity evaṃ ṣaṭkośāgniyogitvāt ṣaṭprakāratvaṃ śarīrāṇāṃ | annarasarūpasya tu prathamadhātor aniyatatvān na tena prakārāntaratvam | tāni ca śarīrāṇi ṣaṭ tvaco dhārayanti raktamāṃsamedo'sthimajjāśukrākhyāḥ ṣaṭ dhātava eva rambhāstambhatvag iva bāhyābhyantararūpeṇa sthitāḥ tvagivācchādakatvāt tvacas tāḥ ṣaṭ tvaco dhārayanti | tad idam āyur vedaprasiddham | tathāṅgāni ca ṣaḍ eva karayugmaṃ caraṇayugalam uttamāṅgaṃ gātram iti | asthnāṃ tu ṣaṣṭisahitaṃ śatatrayam uparitanaṣaṭślokyā vakṣyamāṇam avagantavyam || 3.84 ||
kiṃ ca |
sthālaiḥ saha catuḥṣaṣṭir dantā vai viṃśatir nakhāḥ |
pāṇipādaśalākāś ca teṣāṃ sthānacatuṣṭayam ||
sthālāni dantamūlapradeśasthāny asthīni dvātriṃśataiḥ saha dvātriṃśaddantāś catuḥṣaṣṭir bhavanti | nakhāḥ karacaraṇaruhā viṃśatir hastapādasthāni śalākākārāṇy asthīni maṇibandhasyoparivartīny aṅgulimūlasthāni viṃśatir eva | teṣāṃ nakhānāṃ śalākāsthnāṃ ca sthānacatuṣṭayaṃ dvau caraṇau karau cety evam asthnāṃ caturuttaraṃ śatam || 3.85 ||
kiṃ ca |
ṣaṣṭy aṅgulīnāṃ dve pārṣṇyor gulpheṣu ca catuṣṭayam |
catvāry aratnikāsthīni jaṅghayos tāvad eva tu ||
viṃśatir aṅgulayas tāsāṃ ekaikasyās trīṇi trīṇīty evam aṅgulisaṃbandhīny asthīni ṣaṣṭir bhavanti | pādayoḥ paścimau bhāgau pārṣṇī, tayor asthīni dve ekaikasmin pāde gulphau dvāv ity evaṃ caturṣu gulpheṣu catvāry asthīni, bāhvor aratnipramāṇāni catvāry asthīni, jaṅghayos tāvad eva catvāry evety evaṃ catuḥsaptatiḥ || 3.86 ||
kiṃ ca |
dve dve jānukapoloruphalakāṃsasamudbhave |
akṣatālūṣake śroṇīphalake ca vinirdiśet ||
jaṅghorusandhir jānuḥ, kapolo gallaḥ, ūruḥ sakthi tatphalakaṃ, aṃso bhujaśiraḥ, akṣaḥ karṇanetrayor madhye śaṅkhād adhobhāgaḥ, tālūṣakaṃ kākudaṃ, śroṇī kakudmatī tatphalakaṃ, teṣām ekaikatrāsthīni dve dve vinirdeśed ity evaṃ caturdaśāsthīni bhavanti || 3.87 ||
kiṃ ca |
bhagāsthy ekaṃ tathā pṛṣṭhe catvāriṃśac ca pañca ca |
grīvā pañcadaśāsthiḥ syāj jatrv ekaikaṃ tathā hanuḥ ||
guhyāsthy ekaṃ pṛṣṭhe paścimabhāge pañcacatvāriṃśad asthīni bhavanti | grīvā kaṃdharā sā pañcadaśāsthiḥ syāt bhavet | vakṣoṃsayoḥ sandhir jatru pratijatru ekaikam hanuś cibukam | tatrāpy ekam asthīty evaṃ catuḥṣaṣṭiḥ || 3.88 ||
kiṃ ca |
tanmūle dve lalāṭākṣigaṇḍe nāsā ghanāsthikā |
pārśvakāḥ sthālakaiḥ sārdham arbudaiś ca dvisaptatiḥ ||
tasya hanor mūle 'sthinī dve | lalāṭaṃ bhālaṃ akṣi cakṣuḥ gaṇḍaḥ kapolākṣayor madhyapradeśaḥ, teṣāṃ samāhāro lalāṭākṣigaṇḍaṃ, tatra pratyekam asthiyugulam | nāsā ghanasaṃjñakāsthimatī | pārśvakāḥ kakṣādhaḥpradeśasaṃbandhāny asthīni tadādhārabhūtāni sthālakāni, taiḥ sthālakair arbudaiś cāsthiviśeṣaiḥ saha pārśvakā dvisaptatiḥ | pūrvoktaiś ca navabhiḥ sārdham ekāśītir bhavanti || 3.89 ||
kiṃ ca |
dvau śaṅkhakau kapālāni catvāri śirasas tathā |
uraḥ saptadaśāsthīni puruṣasyāsthisaṃgrahaḥ ||
bhrūkarṇayor madhyapradeśāv asthiviśeṣau śaṅkhakau | śirasaḥ saṃbandhīni catvāri kapālāni | uro vakṣas tat saptadaśāsthikam ity evaṃ trayoviṃśatiḥ | pūrvoktaiś ca saha ṣaṣṭyadhikaṃ śatatrayam ity evaṃ puruṣasyāsthisaṃgrahaḥ kathitaḥ || 3.90 ||
saviṣayāṇi jñānendriyāṇy āha |
gandharūparasasparśaśabdāś ca viṣayāḥ smṛtāḥ |
nāsikā locane jihvā tvak śrotraṃ cendriyāṇi ca ||
ete gandhādayo viṣayāḥ puruṣasya bandhanahetavaḥ, viṣayaśabdasya
ṣiñ bandhane
ity asya dhātor vyutpannatvāt | etaiś ca gandhādibhir bodhyatvena vyavasthitaiḥ svasvagocarasaṃvitsādhanatayānumeyāni ghrāṇādīni pañcendriyāṇi bhavanti || 3.91 ||
karmendriyāṇi darśayitum āha |
hastau pāyur upasthaṃ ca jihvā pādau ca pañca vai |
karmendriyāṇi jānīyān manaś caivobhayātmakam ||
hastau prasiddhau, pāyur gudaṃ, upasthaṃ ratisaṃpādyasukhasādhanaṃ, jihvā prasiddhā, pādau ca, etāni hastādīni pañca karmendriyāṇy ādānanirhārānandavyāhāravihārādikarmasādhanāni jānīyāt | mano 'ntaḥkaraṇaṃ yugapat jñānānutpattigamyaṃ tac ca buddhikarmendriyasahakāritayobhayātmakam || 3.92 ||
prāṇāyatanāni darśayitum āha |
nābhir ojo gudaṃ śukraṃ śoṇitaṃ śaṅkhakau tathā |
mūrdhāṃsakaṇṭhahṛdayaṃ prāṇasyāyatanāni tu ||
nābhiprabhṛtīni daśa prāṇasya sthānāni | samānanāmnaḥ pavanasya sakalāṅgacāritve 'pi nābhyādisthānaviśeṣavācoktiḥ prācuryābhiprāyā || 3.93 ||
prāṇāyatanāni prapañcayitum āha |
vapā vasāvahananaṃ nābhiḥ kloma yakṛt plihā |
kṣudrāntraṃ vṛkkakau bastiḥ purīṣādhānam eva ca ||
āmāśayo 'tha hṛdayaṃ sthūlāntraṃ guda eva ca |
udaraṃ ca gudau koṣṭhyau vistāro 'yam udāhṛtaḥ ||
vapā prasiddhā, vasā māṃsasnehaḥ, avahananaṃ phupphusaḥ, nābhiḥ prasiddhā, plīhā āyurvedaprasiddhā, tau ca māṃsapiṇḍākārau staḥ savyakukṣigatau | yakṛt kālikā, kloma māṃsapiṇḍas tau ca dakṣiṇakukṣigatau, kṣudrāntraṃ hṛtsthāntram, vṛkkakau hṛdayasamīpasthau māṃsapiṇḍau, bastir mūtrāśayaḥ, purīṣādhānaṃ purīṣāśayaḥ, āmāśayo 'pakvānnasthānam, hṛdayaṃ hṛtpuṇḍarīkam, sthūlāntragudodarāṇi prasiddhāni, bāhyād gudavalayād antargudavalaye dve, tau ca gudau kauṣṭhyau koṣṭe nābher adhaḥpradeśe bhavau | ayaṃ ca prāṇāyatanasya vistāra uktaḥ | pūrvaśloke tu saṃkṣepaḥ | ata eva pūrvaślokoktānāṃ keṣāṃcid iha pāṭhaḥ || 3.94 || 3.95 ||
punaḥ prāṇāyatanaprapañcārtham āha |
kanīnike cākṣikūṭe śaṣkulī karṇapatrakau |
karṇau śaṅkhau bhruvau dantaveṣṭāv oṣṭhau kakundare ||
vaṅkṣaṇau vṛṣaṇau vṛkkau śleṣmasaṃghātajau stanau |
upajihvā sphijau bāhū jaṅghoruṣu ca piṇḍikā ||
tālūdaraṃ bastiśīrṣaṃ cibuke galaśuṇḍike |
avaṭaś caivam etāni sthānāny atra śarīrake ||
akṣikarṇacatuṣkaṃ ca paddhastahṛdayāni ca |
nava chidrāṇi tāny eva prāṇasyāyatanāni tu ||
kanīnike akṣitārake, akṣikūṭe akṣināsikayoḥ sandhī, śaṣkulī karṇaśaṣkulī, karṇapatrakau karṇapālyau, karṇau prasiddhau, dantaveṣṭau dantapālyau, oṣṭhau prasiddhau, kukndare jaghanakūpakau, vaṅkṣaṇau jaghanorusaṃdhī, vṛkkau pūrvoktau, stanau ca śleṣmasaṃghātajau, upajihvā ghaṇṭikā, sphijau kaṭiprothau, bāhū prasiddhau, jaṅghoruṣu ca piṇḍikā gaṅghyor ūrvoś ca piṇḍikā māṃsalapradeśaḥ, galaśuṇḍike hanumūlagallayoḥ sandhī, śīrṣaṃ śiraḥ, avaṭaḥ śarīre yaḥ kaścana nimno deśaḥ kaṇṭhamūlakakṣādiḥ | avaṭur iti pāṭhe kṛkāṭikā | tathākṣṇoḥ kanīnikayoḥ pratyekaṃ śvetaṃ pārśvadvayam iti varṇacatuṣṭayam | yad vā akṣipuṭacatuṣṭayam | śeṣaṃ prasidham | evam etāni kutsite śarīre sthānāni | tathākṣiyugulaṃ karṇayugmaṃ | nāsāvivaradvayam āsyaṃ pāyur upastham ity etāni pūrvoktāni nava cchidrāṇi ca prāṇasyāyatanāny eva || 3.96-99 ||
kiṃ ca |
śirāḥ śatāni saptaiva nava snāyuśatāni ca |
dhamanīnāṃ śate dve tu pañca peśīśatāni ca ||
śirā nābhisaṃbaddhāś catvāriṃśatsaṃkhyā vātapittaśleṣmavāhinyaḥ sakalakalevaravyāpinyo nānāśākhinyaḥ satyaḥ saptaśatasaṃkhyā bhavanti | tathāṅgapratyaṅgasaṃdhibandhanāḥ snāyavo navaśatāni | dhamanyo nāma nābher udbhūtāś caturviṃśatisaṃkhyāḥ prāṇādivāyuvāhinyaḥ śākhābhedena dviśataṃ bhavanti | peśyaḥ punar māṃsalākārā ūrupiṇḍakādyaṅgapratyaṅgasaṃdhinyaḥ pañcaśatāni bhavanti || 3.100 ||
punaś cāsām eva śirādīnāṃ śākhāprācuryeṇa saṃkhyāntaram āha |
ekonatriṃśal lakṣāṇi tathā nava śatāni ca |
ṣaṭpañcāśac ca jānīta sirā dhamanisaṃjñitāḥ ||
śirādhamanyo militāḥ śākhopaśākhābhedena ekonatriṃśal lakṣāṇi navaśatāni ṣaṭpañcāśac ca bhavantīty evaṃ he sāmaśravaḥprabhṛtayaḥ munayo jānīta || 3.101 ||
kiṃ ca |
trayo lakṣās tu vijñeyāḥ śmaśrukeśāḥ śarīriṇām |
saptottaraṃ marmaśataṃ dve ca saṃdhiśate tathā ||
śarīriṇāṃ śmaśrūṇi keśāś ca militāḥ santas trayo lakṣā vijñeyāḥ | marmāṇi maraṇakarāṇi kleśakarāṇi ca sthānāni teṣāṃ saptottaraṃ śataṃ jñeyam | asthnāṃ tu dve sandhiśate snāyuśirādisandhayaḥ punar anantāḥ || 3.102 ||
sakalaśarīrasuṣirādisaṃkhyām āha |
romṇāṃ koṭyas tu pañcāśac catasraḥ koṭya eva ca |
saptaṣaṣṭis tathā lakṣāḥ sārdhāḥ svedāyanaiḥ saha ||
vāyavīyair vigaṇyante vibhaktāḥ paramāṇavaḥ |
yady apy eko 'nuvetty eṣāṃ bhāvanāṃ caiva saṃsthitim ||
pūrvoditaśirākeśādisahitānāṃ romṇāṃ paramāṇavaḥ sūkṣmasūkṣmatararūpā bhāgāḥ svedasravaṇasuṣiraiḥ saha catuḥpañcāśatkoṭyaḥ tathā saptottaraṣaṣṭilakṣāḥ sārdhāḥ pañcāśatsahasrasahitāḥ vāyavīyair vibhaktāḥ pavanaparamāṇubhiḥ pṛthakkṛtā vigaṇyante | etac etac ca śāstradṛṣṭyābhihitam | cakṣurādikaraṇapathagocaratvābhāvād asyārthasya | imam atigahanam arthaṃ śirādibhāvasaṃsthānarūpaṃ he munayaḥ bhavatāṃ madhye yaḥ kaścid anuvetti so 'pi mahān agryo buddhimatām | ato yatnato buddhimatā boddhavyā bhāvasaṃsthitiḥ ||
śarīrarasādiparimāṇam āha |
rasasya nava vijñeyā jalasyāñjalayo daśa |
saptaiva tu purīṣasya raktasyāṣṭau prakīrtitāḥ ||
ṣaṭ śleṣmā pañca pittaṃ tu catvāro mūtram eva ca |
vasā trayo dvau tu medo majjaikordhvam tu mastake ||
śleṣmaujasas tāvad eva retasas tāvad eva tu |
ity etad asthiraṃ varṣma yasya mokṣāya kṛty asau ||
samyakpariṇatāhārasya sāro rasas tasya parimāṇaṃ navāñjalayaḥ | pārthivaparamāṇusaṃśleṣanimittasya jalasyāñjalayo daśa vijñeyāḥ | purīṣasya varcaskasya saptaiva | raktasya jāṭharānalaparipākāpāditalauhityasyānnarasasyāṣṭāv añjalayaḥ prakīrtitāḥ | śleṣmaṇaḥ kaphasya ṣaḍ añjalayaḥ | pittasya tejasaḥ pañca | mūtrasyoccāraṇasya catvāraḥ | vasāyā māṃsasnehasya trayaḥ | medaso māṃsarasasya dvāv añjalī | majjā tv asthigatasuṣiragatas tasyaiko 'ñjaliḥ | mastake punar ardhāñjaliḥ majjā śleṣmaujasaḥ śleṣmasārasya | tathā retasaś caramadhātos tāvad evārdhāñjalir eva | etac ca samadhātupuruṣābhiprāyeṇoktam | viṣamadhātos tu na niyamaḥ,
vailakṣaṇyāc charīrāṇām asthāyitvāt tathaiva ca |
doṣadhātumalānāṃ ca parimāṇaṃ na vidyate ||
ity
āyurveda
smaraṇāt | itīdṛśam asthisnāyvādyārabdham etad aśucinidhānaṃ varṣmāsthiram iti yasya buddhir asau kṛtī paṇḍito mokṣāya samartho bhavati, vairāgyanityānityavivekayor mokṣopāyatvāt, asthimūtrapurīṣādiprācuryajñānasya vairāgyahetutvāt | ata eva
vyāsaḥ
|
sarvāśucinidhānasya kṛtaghnasya vināśinaḥ |
śarīrakasyāpi kṛte mūḍhāḥ pāpāni kurvate ||
yadi nāmāsya kāyasya yad antas tad bahir bhavet |
daṇḍamādāya loko 'yaṃ śunaḥ kākāṃś ca vārayet ||
iti |
tasmād īdṛśakutsitaśarīrasyātyantikavinivṛttyartham ātmopāsane prayatitavyam || 3.105-107 ||
upāsanīyātmasvarūpam āha |
dvāsaptatisahasrāṇi hṛdayād abhiniḥsṛtāḥ |
hitāhitā nāma nāḍyas tāsāṃ madhye śaśiprabham ||
maṇḍalaṃ tasya madhyastha ātmā dīpa ivācalaḥ |
sa jñeyas taṃ viditveha punar ājāyate na tu ||
hṛdayapradeśād abhiniḥsṛtāḥ kadambakusumakesaravat sarvato nirgatā hitāhitakaratvena hitāhiteti saṃjñā dvāsaptatisahasrāṇi nāḍyo bhavanti | aparās tisro nāḍyas tāsām iḍāpiṅgalākhye dve nāḍyau savyadakṣiṇapārṣvagate hṛdi viparyaste nāsāvivarasaṃbaddhe prāṇāpānāyatane | suṣumnākhyā punas tṛtīyā daṇḍavan madhye brahmarandhravinirgatā | tāsāṃ nāḍīnāṃ madhye maṇḍalaṃ candraprabhaṃ tasminn ātmā nirvātasthadīpa ivācalaḥ prakāśamāna āste sa evaṃbhūto jñātavyaḥ | yatas tatsākṣāt karaṇād iha saṃsāre na punaḥ saṃsaraty amṛtatvaṃ prāpnoti || 3.108 || 3.109 ||
kiṃ ca |
jñeyaṃ cāraṇyakam ahaṃ yad ādityād avāptavān |
yogaśāstraṃ ca matproktaṃ jñeyaṃ yogam abhīpsatā ||
cittavṛtter viṣayāntaratiraskāreṇātmani sthairyaṃ yogas tatprāptyarthaṃ
bṛhadāraṇyakā
khyam ādityād yan mayā prāptaṃ tac ca jñātavyam | tathā yan mayoktaṃ
yogaśāstraṃ
tad api jñātavyam || 3.110 ||
kathaṃ punar asāv ātmā dhyeya ity ata āha
ananyaviṣayaṃ kṛtvā manobuddhismṛtīndriyam |
dhyeya ātmā sthito yo 'sau hṛdaye dīpavat prabhuḥ ||
ātmavyatiriktaviṣayebhyo manobuddhismṛtīndriyāṇi pratyāhṛta ātmaikaviṣayāṇi kṛtvā ātmā dhyeyaḥ | yo 'sau prabhur nirvātasthapradīpavad dīpyamāno niṣprakampo hṛdi tiṣṭhati | etad eva tasya dhyeyatvaṃ yac cittavṛtter bahirviṣayāvabhāsatiraskāreṇātmapravaṇatā nāma śarāvasaṃpuṭaniruddhaprabhāpratānaprasarasyaiva pradīpasyaikaniṣṭhatvam || 3.111 ||
yasya punaś cittavṛttir nirākārālambanatayā samādhau nābhiramate tena śabdabrahmopāsanaṃ kāryam ity āha |
yathāvidhānena paṭhan sāmagāyam avicyutam |
sāvadhānas tadabhyāsāt paraṃ brahmādhigacchati ||
svādhyāyāvagatamārgānatikrameṇa sāmagāyaṃ sāmagānam | sāmno gānātmakatve 'pi gāyam iti viśeṣaṇaṃ pragītamantravyudāsārtham | avicyutam askhalitaṃ sāvadhānaṃ sāmadhvanyanusyūtātmaikāgracittavṛttiḥ paṭhaṃs tadabhyāsavaśāt tatra niṣṇātaḥ śabdākāraśūnyopāsanena paraṃ brahmādhigacchati | tad uktam:
śabdabrahmaṇi niṣṇātaḥ paraṃ brahmādhigacchati |
iti || 3.112 ||
yasya punar vaidikyāṃ gītau cittaṃ nābhiramate tena laukikagītānusmṛtātmopāsanaṃ kāryam ity āha |
aparāntakam ullopyaṃ madrakaṃ prakarīṃ tathā |
auveṇakaṃ sarobindum uttaraṃ gītakāni ca ||
ṛggāthā pāṇikā dakṣavihitā brahmagītikā |
geyam etat tadabhyāsakaraṇān mokṣasaṃjñitam ||
aparāntakollopyamadrakaprakaryauveṇakāni sarobindusahitaṃ cottaram ity etāni prakarākhyāni sapta gītakāni | caśabdād āsāritavardhamānakādimahāgītāni gṛhyante | ṛggāthādyāś catasro gītikā ity etad aparāntakādigītajātam adhyāropitātmabhāvaṃ mokṣasādhanatvān mokṣasaṃjñitaṃ mantavyam, tadabhyāsasyaikāgratāpādanadvāreṇātmaikagratāpattikāraṇatvāt || 3.113 || 3.114 ||
kiṃ ca |
vīṇāvādanatattvajñaḥ śrutijātiviśāradaḥ |
tālajñaś cāprayāsena mokṣamārgaṃ niyacchati ||
bharatādimuni
pratipāditavīṇāvādanatattvavedī | śrūyata iti śrutiḥ dvāviṃśatividhā saptasvareṣu | tathā hi | ṣaḍjamadhyamapañcamāḥ pratyekaṃ catuḥśrutayaḥ ṛṣabhadhaivatau pratyekaṃ triśrutī gāndhāraniṣādau pratyekaṃ dviśrutī iti | jātayas tu ṣaḍjādayaḥ sapta śuddhāḥ saṃkarajātayas tv ekādaśety evam aṣṭādaśavidhās, tāsu viśāradaḥ pravīṇaḥ | tāla iti gītaparimāṇaṃ kathyate | tatsvarūpajñaś ca tadanuviddhabrahmopāsanatayā tālādibhaṅgabhayāc cittavṛtter ātmaikāgratāyāḥ sukaratvād alpāyāsenaiva muktipathaṃ niyacchati prāpnoti || 3.115 ||
cittavikṣepādyantarāyahatasya gītajñasya phalāntaram āha |
gītajño yadi yogena nāpnoti paramaṃ padam |
rudrasyānucaro bhūtvā tenaiva saha modate ||
gītajño yadi kathaṃcid yogena paramaṃ padaṃ nāpnoti, tarhi rudrasya sacivo bhūtvā tenaiva saha modite krīḍati || 3.116 ||
pūrvoktam upasaṃharati |
anādir ātmā kathitas tasyādis tu śarīrakam |
ātmanas tu jagat sarvaṃ jagataś cātmasaṃbhavaḥ ||
prāguktarītyā anādir ātmā kṣetrajñas tasya ca śarīragrahaṇam evādir udbhavaḥ kathitaḥ
ajaḥ śarīragrahaṇād
YDh 3.69) ity atra | paramātmanaś ca sakāśāt pṛthivyādisakalabhuvanodbhavaḥ tasmād udbhūtāc ca pṛthivyādibhūtasaṃghātāj jīvānāṃ sthūlaśarīratāyāṃ saṃbhavaś ca kathitaḥ
sargādau sa yathākāśam
(YDh 3.70)
ityādinā || 3.117 ||
etad eva praśnapūrvakaṃ vivṛṇoti |
katham etad vimuhyāmaḥ sadevāsuramānavam |
jagadudbhūtam ātmā ca kathaṃ tasmin vadasva naḥ ||
yad etat sakalasurāsuramanujādisahitaṃ jagat tad ātmanaḥ sakāśāt katham utpannam, ātmā ca tasmin jagati kathaṃ tiryaṅnarasarīsṛpādiśarīrabhāg bhavatīty etasminn arthe vimuhyāmaḥ | ato mohāpanuttyartham asmākaṃ vistaraśo vadasva || 3.118 ||
evaṃ munibhiḥ pṛṣṭaḥ pratyuttaram āha |
mohajālam apāsyeha puruṣo dṛśyate hi yaḥ |
sahasrakarapannetraḥ sūryavarcāḥ sahasrakaḥ ||
sa ātmā caiva yajñaś ca viśvarūpaḥ prajāpatiḥ |
virājaḥ so 'nnarūpeṇa yajñatvam upagacchati ||
iha jagati yad idaṃ sthūlakalevarādāv anātmany ātmābhimānarūpaṃ mohajālaṃ tad apāsya tadvyatirikto yaḥ puruṣo 'nekakaracaraṇalocanaḥ sūryavarcā anantaraśmiḥ sahasrakaḥ bahuśirā dṛśyate | etac ca tattadgocaraśaktyādhāratayocyate, tasya sākṣātkārādisaṃbandhābhāvāt | sa evātmā yajñaḥ prajāpatiś ca | yato 'sau viśvarūpaḥ sarvātmakaḥ | vaiśvarūpyam eva katham iti cet, yasmād asau virājaḥ puroḍāśādyannarūpeṇa yajñatvam upagacchati | yajñāc ca vṛṣṭyādidvāreṇa prajāsṛṣṭir ity evaṃ vaiśvarūpyam || 2.119 || 2.120 ||
etad eva prapañcayati |
yo dravyadevatātyāgasambhūto rasa uttamaḥ |
devān saṃtarpya sa raso yajamānaṃ phalena ca ||
saṃyojya vāyunā somaṃ nīyate raśmibhis tataḥ |
ṛgyajuḥsāmavihitaṃ sauraṃ dhāmopanīyate ||
khamaṇḍalād asau sūryaḥ sṛjaty amṛtam uttamam |
yajjanma sarvabhūtānām aśanānaśanātmanām ||
tasmād annāt punar yajñaḥ punar annaṃ punaḥ kratuḥ |
evam etad anādyantaṃ cakraṃ samparivartate ||
dravyasya carupuroḍāśāder devatoddeśena tyāgād yo raso 'dṛṣṭarūpam ātmanaḥ pariṇatyantaram uttamaḥ sakalajagajjanmabījatayotkṛṣṭatamaḥ saṃbhūtaḥ, sa devān saṃpradānakārakabhūtān samyak prīṇayitvā, yajamānaṃ cābhilaṣitaphalena saṃyojya, pavanena preryamāṇaś candramaṇḍalaṃ prati nīyate | tataḥ śaśimaṇḍalād raśmibhir bhānumaṇḍalam | saiṣā trayy eva vidyā tapatīty abhedābhidhānāt, ṛgyajuḥsāmamayaṃ praty upanīyate | tataś ca svamaṇḍalād asau sūryo 'mṛtarasaṃ vṛṣṭirūpam uttamaṃ yat sakalabhūtānām aśanānaśanātmanāṃ carācarāṇāṃ janananimittaṃ tat sṛjati | tasmād vṛṣṭisaṃpāditauṣadhimayāt prajotpattihetor annāt punar yajño yajñāc ca pūrvābhihitabhaṅgyā punar annaṃ annāc ca punaḥ kratur ity evam etad akhilaṃ saṃsāracakraṃ pravāharūpeṇotpattivināśavirahitaṃ samyak parivartata ity anena krameṇātmanaḥ sakāśād akhilajagadutpattiḥ | tatra cātmanaḥ svakarmānurūpavigrahaparigrahaḥ || 3.121-124 ||
nanu
yady ātmanaḥ saṃsaraṇam anādyantaṃ tarhy anirmuktiprasaṅgaḥ, ity ata āha |
anādir ātmā saṃbhūtir vidyate nāntarātmanaḥ |
samavāyī tu puruṣo mohecchādveṣakarmajaḥ ||
yady apy ātmano 'nāditvāt saṃbhūtir na vidyate antarātmanaḥ śarīravyāpinaḥ, tathāpi puruṣaḥ śarīreṇa samavāyī bhavati bhogāyatane sukhaduḥkhātmakaṃ bhogyajātam upabhuṅkte ity evaṃbhūtena saṃbandhena saṃbandhī bhavaty eva | sa ca samavāyo mohecchādveṣajanitakarmanirmeyo na tu nisargajātaḥ | tasya kāryatvena vināśopapatter nānirmuktiḥ || 3.125 ||
ātmano jagajjanmety uktam, tatprapañcayitum āha |
sahasrātmā mayā yo va ādideva udāhṛtaḥ |
mukhabāhūrupajjāḥ syus tasya varṇā yathākramam ||
pṛthivī pādatas tasya śiraso dyaur ajāyata |
nastaḥ prāṇā diśaḥ śrotrāt sparśād vāyur mukhāc chikhī ||
manasaś candramā jātaś cakṣuṣaś ca divākaraḥ |
jaghanād antarikṣaṃ ca jagac ca sacarācaram ||
yo 'sau sakalajīvātmakatayā prapañcātmakatayā ca sahasrātmā bahurūpas tathā sakalajagaddhetutayā ādidevo mayā yuṣmākam udāhṛtaḥ tasya vadanabhujasakthicaraṇajātā yathākramam agrajanmādayaś catvāro varṇāḥ | tathā tasya pādād bhūmir mastakāt surasadma ghrāṇāt prāṇaḥ karṇāt kakubhaḥ sparśāt pavano vadanād dhutavahaḥ manasaḥ śaśāṅkaḥ netrād bhānuḥ jaghanād gaganaṃ jaṅgamājaṅgamātmakaṃ jagac ca || 3.126-128 ||
atra codayanti |
yady evaṃ sa kathaṃ brahman pāpayoniṣu jāyate |
īśvaraḥ sa kathaṃ bhāvair aniṣṭaiḥ samprayujyate ||
he brahman yogīśvara, yady ātmaiva jīvādibhāvaṃ bhajate tarhi katham asau pāpayoniṣu mṛgapakṣyādiṣu jāyate | atha moharāgadveṣādidoṣaduṣṭatvāt tatra janmety ucyate | tac ca na | yasmād īśvaraḥ svatantraḥ katham aniṣṭair moharāgādibhāvaiḥ saṃyujyate || 3.129 ||
kiṃ ca |
karaṇair anvitasyāpi pūrvaṃ jñānaṃ kathaṃ ca na |
vetti sarvagatāṃ kasmāt sarvago 'pi na vedanām ||
tathedam apy atra dūṣaṇam | manaḥprabhṛtijñānopāyaiḥ sahitasyāpi tasyātmanaḥ pūrvajñānaṃ janmāntarānubhūtaviṣayaṃ kasmān notpadyate | tathā sarvaprāṇigatāṃ vedanāṃ sukhaduḥkhādirūpāṃ svayaṃ sarvago 'pi sarvadehagato 'pi kasmān na vetti | tasmād ātmaiveśvaro jīvādibhāvaṃ bhajata ity ayuktam || 3.130 ||
tatra pūrvacodyasyottaram āha |
antyapakṣisthāvaratāṃ manovākkāyakarmajaiḥ |
doṣaiḥ prayāti jīvo 'yaṃ bhavaṃ yoniśateṣu ca ||
yady apīśvaraḥ svarūpeṇa satyajñānānandalakṣaṇaḥ tathāpy avidyāsamāveśavaśān moharāgādibhāvair abhibhūyamāno nānāhīnayonijananasādhanaṃ mānasāditrividhaṃ karmanicayam ācarati | tena cāntyajādihīnayonitām āpadyate | antyāś caṇḍālādayaḥ pakṣiṇaḥ kākādayaḥ sthāvarā vṛkṣādayaḥ teṣāṃ bhāvo 'ntyapakṣisthāvaratā tāṃ yathākrameṇa manovākkāyārabdhakarmadoṣair janmasahasreṣv ayam jīvaḥ prāpnoti || 3.131 ||
kiṃ ca |
anantāś ca yathā bhāvāḥ śarīreṣu śarīriṇām |
rūpāṇy api tathaiveha sarvayoniṣu dehinām ||
śarīriṇāṃ jīvānāṃ śarīreṣu bhāvā abhiprāyaviśeṣāḥ sattvādyudrekatāratamyād yathānantās tathā tatkāryāṇy api kubjavāmanatvādīni rūpāṇi dehināṃ sarvayoniṣu bhavanti || 3.132 ||
nanu
yadi karmajanyāni kubjatvādīni tarhi karmānantaram eva tair bhavitavyam, ity āśaṅkyāha |
vipākaḥ karmaṇāṃ pretya keṣāṃcid iha jāyate |
iha vāmutra vaikeṣāṃ bhāvas tatra prayojanam ||
keṣāṃcij jyotiṣṭomādikarmaṇāṃ vipākaḥ phalaṃ pretya dehāntare bhavati | keṣāṃcit kārīryādikarmaṇāṃ vṛṣṭyādiphalam ihaiva bhavati | keṣāṃcic citrādīnāṃ phalaṃ paścādikam iha dehāntare vety aniyatam | na hy anantaram eva karmaphalena bhavitavyam iti śāstrārthaḥ | atra ca karmaṇāṃ śubhāśubhaphalajanakatve sattvādibhāva eva prayojakabhūtas tadāyattatvāt phalatāratamyasya || 3.133 ||
manovākkāyakarmajair antyādiyonīḥ prāpnotīty uktaṃ, tat prapañcayitum āha |
paradravyāṇy abhidhyāyaṃs tathāniṣṭāni cintayan |
vitathābhiniveśī ca jāyate 'ntyāsu yoniṣu ||
paradhanāni katham aham apahareyam ityābhimukjyena dhyāyaṃs, tathāniṣṭāni brahmahatyādīni hiṃsātmakāni kariṣyāmīti cintayan, vitathe asatyabhūte vastuny abhiniveśaḥ punaḥ punaḥ saṃkalpas tadvāṃś ca śvacaṇḍālādyantyayoniṣu jāyate || 3.134 ||
kiṃ ca |
puruṣo 'nṛtavādī ca piśunaḥ paruṣas tathā |
anibaddhapralāpī ca mṛgapakṣiṣu jāyate ||
yas tv anṛtavadanaśīlaḥ puruṣaḥ piśunaḥ karṇejapaḥ puruṣaḥ parodvegakarabhāṣy anibaddhapralāpī prakṛtāsaṅgatārthavādī ca buddhipūrvābuddhipūrvāditāratamyād dhīnotkṛṣṭeṣu mṛgapakṣiṣu jāyate || 3.135 ||
kiṃ ca |
adattādānanirataḥ paradāropasevakaḥ |
hiṃsakaś cāvidhānena sthāvareṣv abhijāyate ||
adattādānanirato 'dattaparadhanāpahāraprasaktaḥ paradāraprasaktaś ca avihitamārgeṇa prāṇināṃ ghātakaś ca doṣagurulaghubhāvatāratamyāt tarulatāpratānādisthāvareṣu jāyate || 3.136 ||
sattvādiguṇaparipākam āha |
ātmajñaḥ śaucavān dāntas tapasvī vijitendriyaḥ |
dharmakṛd vedavidyāvit sāttviko devayonitām ||
ātmajño vidyādhanābhijanādyabhimānarahitaḥ śaucavān bāhyābhyantaraśaucayuktaḥ dānta upaśamānvitaḥ tapasvī kṛcchrāditapoyuktaḥ tathendriyārtheṣv aprasaktaḥ nityanaimittikadharmānuṣṭhānanirataḥ vedārthavedī ca yaḥ sāttvikaḥ sa ca sattvodrekatāratamyavaśād utkṛṣṭotkṛṣṭatarasurayonitāṃ prāpnoti || 3.137 ||
kiṃ ca |
asatkāryarato 'dhīra ārambhī viṣayī ca yaḥ |
sa rājaso manuṣyeṣu mṛto janmādhigacchati ||
asatkāryeṣu tūryavāditranṛtyādiṣv abhirato yas tathā adhīro vyagracitta ārambhī sadā kāryākulo viṣayeṣv atiprasaktaś ca sa rajoguṇayuktaḥ tadguṇatāratamyād dhīnotkṛṣṭamanuṣyajātiṣu maraṇānantaram utpattiṃ prāpnoti || 3.138 ||
tathā ca
Seltur omits: ca.
|
nidrāluḥ krūrakṛl lubdho nāstiko yācakas tathā |
pramādavān bhinnavṛtto bhavet tiryakṣu tāmasaḥ ||
yaḥ punar nidrāśīlaḥ prāṇipīḍākaro lobhayuktaś ca tathā nāstiko dharmāder nindakaḥ yācanaśīlaḥ pramādavān kāryākāryavivekaśūnyaḥ viruddhācāraś ca asau tamoguṇayuktas tattāratamyād dhīnahīnatarapaśvādiyoniṣu jāyate || 3.139 ||
pūrvoktam upasaṃharati |
rajasā tamasā caivaṃ samāviṣṭo bhramann iha |
bhāvair aniṣṭaiḥ saṃyuktaḥ saṃsāraṃ pratipadyate ||
evam avidyāviddho 'yam ātmā rajastamobhyāṃ samyag āviṣṭa iha saṃsāre paryaṭan nānāvidhaduḥkhapradair bhāvair abhibhūtaḥ punaḥ punaḥ saṃsāraṃ dehagrahaṇaṃ prāpnoti | itīśvaraḥ sa kathaṃ bhāvair aniṣṭaiḥ saṃprayujyata ity asya codyasyānavakāśaḥ || 3.140 ||
yad api
karaṇair anvitasyāpi
(YDh 3.130)
iti dvitīyaṃ codyaṃ tasyottaram āha |
malino hi yathā ādarśo rūpālokasya na kṣamaḥ |
tathāvipakvakaraṇa ātmajñānasya na kṣamaḥ ||
yady apy ātmā antaḥkaraṇādijñānasādhanasaṃpannas tathāpi janmāntarānubhūtārthāvabodhe na samartho 'vipakvakaraṇo rāgādimalākrāntacitto yasmāt | yathā darpaṇo malachanno rūpajñānotpādanasamartho na bhavati || 3.141 ||
nanu
prāgbhavīyajñānasyāpy ātmaprakāśitvāt tasya ca svataḥsiddhatvān nānupalambho yuktaḥ, ity āśaṅkyāha |
kaṭvervārau yathāpakve madhuraḥ san raso 'pi na |
prāpyate hy ātmani tathā nāpakvakaraṇe jñatā ||
apakve kaṭvervārau tiktakarkaṭikāyāṃ vidyamāno 'pi madhuro raso yathā nopalabhyate tathātmany apakvakaraṇe vidyamānāpi jñatā jñātṛtā prāgbhavīyavastugocaratā na prāpyate || 3.142 ||
vetti sarvagatāṃ kasmāt sarvago 'pi na vedanām
(YDh 3.130)
iti yad uktaṃ tatrottaram āha |
sarvāśrayāṃ nije dehe dehī vindati vedanām |
yogī muktaś ca sarvāsāṃ yo na cāpnoti vedanām ||
yaḥ punar dehī dehābhimānayuktaḥ sa sarvāśrayām ādhyātmikādirūpāṃ vedanāṃ svakarmopārjita eva dehe prāpnoti na dehāntaragatāṃ bhogāyatanārambhādṛṣṭavailakṣaṇyād eva | yas tu yogī mukto muktāhaṃkārādiḥ sakalakṣetragatānāṃ sukhaduḥkhādisaṃvidāṃ veditā bhavati paripakvakaraṇatvāt || 3.143 ||
nanu
ekasminn ātmani suranarādideheṣu bhedapratyayo na ghaṭate, ity āśaṅkyāha |
ākāśam ekaṃ hi yathā ghaṭādiṣu pṛthag bhavet |
tathātmā eko hy anekaś ca jalādhāreṣv ivāṃśumān ||
yathaikam eva gaganaṃ kūpakumbhādyupādhibhedabhinnaṃ nānevānubhūyate, yathā vā bhānur eko 'pi bhinneṣu jalabhājaneṣu karakamaṇikamallikādiṣu nānevānubhūyate, tathaiko 'py ātmā antaḥkaraṇopādhibhedena nānā pratīyate | dvitīyadṛṣṭāntopādānam ātmabhedasyāpāramārthikatvadyotanārtham || 3.144 ||
pañcadhātūn svayaṃ ṣaṣṭa ādatte yugapat prabhuḥ
(YDh 3.72)
ityādyuktam artham upasaṃhṛtyāha |
brahmakhānilatejāṃsi jalaṃ bhūś ceti dhātavaḥ |
ime lokā eṣa cātmā tasmāc ca sacarācaram ||
brahma ātmā, khaṃ gaganam, anilo vāyuḥ, tejo 'gniḥ, jalaṃ prasiddhaṃ, bhūś cety ete vātādidhātava eva śarīraṃ vyāpya dhārayantīti dhātavo 'bhidhīyante | tatra khādayaḥ pañca dhātavaḥ lokyante dṛśyante iti lokāḥ | jaḍā iti yāvat | eṣa ciddhātur ātmā etasmāj jaḍājaḍasamudāyāt sthāvarajaṅgamātmakaṃ jagad utpadyate || 3.145 ||
katham asāv ātmā jagat sṛjatīty āha |
mṛddaṇḍacakrasaṃyogāt kumbhakāro yathā ghaṭam |
karoti tṛṇamṛtkāṣṭhair gṛhaṃ vā gṛhakārakaḥ ||
hemamātram upādāya rūpaṃ vā hemakārakaḥ |
nijalālāsamāyogāt kośaṃ vā kośakārakaḥ ||
kāraṇāny evam ādāya tāsu tāsv iha yoniṣu |
sṛjaty ātmānam ātmā ca sambhūya karaṇāni ca ||
yathā hi kulālo mṛccakracīvarādikaṃ kāraṇajātam upādāya karakaśarāvādikaṃ nānāvidhakāryajātaṃ racayati | yathā vā vardhakis tṛṇamṛtkāṣṭhaiḥ parasparasāpekṣaiḥ ekaṃ gṛhākhyaṃ kāryaṃ karoti | yathā vā hemakārakaḥ kevalaṃ hemopādāya hemānugatam eva kaṭakamukuṭakuṇḍalādikāryam utpādayati | yathā vā kośakārakaḥ kīṭaviśeṣo nijalālayārabdham ātmabandhanaṃ kośākhyam ārabhate tathātmāpi pṛthivyādīni sādhanāni parasparasāpekṣāṇi tathā karaṇāny api śrotrādīny upādāya asmin saṃsāre tāsu tāsu surādiyoniṣu svayam evātmānaṃ nijakarmabandhabaddhaṃ śarīritayā sṛjati || 3.146-148 ||
kiṃ punar
vaiṣayikajñānendriyavyatiriktātmasadbhāve pramāṇam, ity āśaṅkyāha |
mahābhūtāni satyāni yathātmāpi tathaiva hi |
ko 'nyathaikena netreṇa dṛṣṭam anyena paśyati ||
vācaṃ vā ko vijānāti punaḥ saṃśrutya saṃśrutām |
yathā hi pṛthivyādimahābhūtāni satyāni pramāṇāgamyatvāt tathātmāpi satyaḥ | anyathā yadi buddhīndriyavyatirikto jñātā dhruvo na syāt tarhi ekena cakṣurindriyeṇa dṛṣṭaṃ vastu anyena sparśanendriyeṇa ko vijānāti
yam aham adrākṣaṃ tam ahaṃ spṛśāmi
iti | tathā kasyacit puruṣasya vācaṃ pūrvaṃ śrutvā punaḥ śrūyamāṇāṃ vācaṃ tasya vāg iyam iti kaḥ pratyabhijānāti | tasmāt jñānendriyātirikto jñātā dhruva iti siddham || || 3.149 ||
kiṃ ca |
atītārthasmṛtiḥ kasya ko vā svapnasya kārakaḥ ||
jātirūpavayovṛttavidyādibhir ahaṃkṛtaḥ |
śabdādiviṣayodyogaṃ karmaṇā manasā girā ||
yady ātmā dhruvo na syāt tarhy anubhūtārthagocarā smṛtiḥ pūrvānubhavabhāvitasaṃskārodbodhanibandhanā kasya bhavet? na hy anyena dṛṣṭe vastuny anyasya smṛtir upapadyate | tathā kaḥ svapnajñānasya kārakaḥ? na hīndriyāṇām uparatavyāpārāṇāṃ tatkārakatvam | tathāham evābhijanatvādisaṃpanna ity evaṃvidho 'nusaṃdhānapratyayaḥ kasya bhavati sthirātmavyatiriktasya? tathā śabdasparśādiviṣayopabhogasiddhyartham udyogaṃ manovākkāyaiḥ kaḥ kuryāt? tasmād api buddhīndriyavyatirikta ātmā sthitaḥ || 3.150 || 3.151 ||
upāsanāviśeṣavidhyarthaṃ saṃsārasya rūpaṃ vivṛṇvann āha |
sa saṃdigdhamatiḥ karmaphalam asti na veti vā |
viplutaḥ siddham ātmānam asiddho 'pi hi manyate ||
yo 'sau pūrvokta ātmā vipluto 'haṃkāradūṣitaḥ sa sakalakarmasu phalam asti na veti saṃdigdhamatir bhavati | tathāsiddho 'py akṛtārtho 'pi siddham eva kṛtārtham ātmānaṃ manyate || 3.152 ||
kiṃ ca |
mama dārāḥ sutāmātyā aham eṣām iti sthitiḥ |
hitāhiteṣu bhāveṣu viparītamatiḥ sadā ||
tasya viplutamater mama kalatraputrapreṣyādayo 'ham eṣām ity atīva mamatākulasthitir bhavati | tathā hitāhitakare kāryaprakare sa viplutamatir viparītamatiḥ sadā bhavet || 3.153 ||
kiṃ ca |
jñeyajñe prakṛtau caiva vikāre cāviśeṣavān |
anāśakānalāghātajalaprapatanodyamī ||
evaṃvṛtto 'vinītātmā vitathābhiniveśavān |
karmaṇā dveṣamohābhyām icchayā caiva badhyate ||
jñeyaṃ jānātīti jñeyajñas tasminn ātmani prakṛtau cātmano guṇasāmyāvasthāyāṃ vikāre cāhaṃkārādāv aviśeṣavān vivekānabhijño bhavati | tathānaśanahutāśanāmbupraveśaviṣāśanādiṣu viplavavaśāt kṛtaprayatno bhavet | evaṃ nānāprakārākāryapravṛtto 'vinītātmāsaṃyatātmā asatkāryābhiniveśayuktaḥ san tatkṛtakarmajātena rāgadveṣābhyāṃ mohena ca badhyate || 3.154 || 3.155 ||
śarīragrahaṇadvāreṇa kathaṃ punas tasya visrambho bhavatīty ata āha |
ācāryopāsanaṃ vedaśāstrārtheṣu vivekitā |
tatkarmaṇām anuṣṭhānaṃ saṅgaḥ sadbhir giraḥ śubhāḥ ||
stryālokālambhavigamaḥ sarvabhūtātmadarśanam |
tyāgaḥ parigrahāṇāṃ ca jīrṇakāṣāyadhāraṇam ||
viṣayendriyasaṃrodhas tandrālasyavivarjanam |
śarīraparisaṃkhyānaṃ pravṛttiṣv aghadarśanam ||
nīrajastamasā sattvaśuddhir niḥspṛhatā śamaḥ |
etair upāyaiḥ saṃśuddhaḥ sattvayogy amṛtībhavet ||
vidyārtham ācāryasevā, vedāntārtheṣu
pātañjalādiyogaśāstrā
rtheṣu ca vivekitvam, tatpratipāditadhyānakarmaṇām anuṣṭhānam, satpuruṣasaṇgaḥ priyahitavacanatvam, lalanālokanālambhayoḥ parityāgaḥ, sarvabhūteṣv ātmavad darśanaṃ samatvadarśanam, parigrahāṇāṃ ca putrakṣetrakalatrādīnāṃ tyāgaḥ, jīrṇakāṣāyadhāraṇam, tathā śabdasparśādiviṣayeṣu śrotrādīndriyāṇāṃ pravṛttinirodhaḥ, tandrā nidrānukāriṇī, ālasyam anutsāhaḥ tayor viśeṣeṇa tyāgaḥ, śarīrasya parisaṃkhyānam asthirāśucitvādidoṣānusaṃdhānam, tathā sakalagamanādiṣu pravṛttiṣu sūkṣmaprāṇivadhādidoṣaparāmarśaḥ, tathā rajastamovidhuratā prāṇāyāmādibhir bhāvaśuddhiḥ, niḥspṛhatā viṣayeṣv anabhilāṣaḥ, śamo bāhyāntaḥkaraṇasaṃyamaḥ, etair ācāryopāsanādibhir upāyaiḥ samyak śuddhaḥ, kevalasattvayukto brahmopāsanenāmṛtī bhavet mukto bhavati || 3.156-159 ||
katham amṛtatvaprāptir ity ata āha |
tattvasmṛter upasthānāt sattvayogāt parikṣayāt |
karmaṇāṃ saṃnikarṣāc ca satāṃ yogaḥ pravartate ||
ātmākhyatattvasmṛter ātmani niścalatayopasthānāt sattvaśuddhiyogāt kevalasattvaguṇayogāt karmabījānāṃ parikṣayāt satpuruṣāṇāṃ ca saṃbandhād ātmayogaḥ pravartate || 3.160 ||
kiṃ ca |
śarīrasaṃkṣaye yasya manaḥ sattvastham īśvaram |
aviplutamatiḥ samyak sa jātisaṃsmaratām iyāt ||
yasya punar yogino 'viplutamateḥ śarīrasaṃkṣayasamaye manaḥ sattvayuktaṃ samyag ekāgratayeśvaraṃ prati vyāpriyate sa yady upāsanāprayogāpravīṇatayātmānaṃ nādhigacchati tarhi viśiṣṭasaṃskārapāṭavavaśena jātyantarānubhūtakṛmikīṭādinānāgarbhavāsādisamudbhūtaduḥkhasmaratvaṃ prāpnuyāt | tatsamaraṇena ca jātodvegatas tadvicchedakāriṇi mokṣe pravartate || 3.161 ||
yas tv apaṭusaṃskāratayā pūrvaṃ jātiṃ na smarati tasya kā gatir ity atrāha |
yathā hi bharato varṇair varṇayaty ātmanas tanum |
nānārūpāṇi kurvāṇas tathātmā karmajās tanūḥ ||
bharato naṭaḥ sa yathā rāmarāvaṇādinānārūpāṇi kurvāṇaḥ sitāsitapītādibhir varṇair ātmanas tanuṃ varṇayati racayati tathaivātmā tattatkarmaphalopabhogārthaṃ kubjavāmanādinānārūpāṇi karmanimittāni kalevarāṇy ādatte || 3.162 ||
kiṃ ca |
kālakarmātmabījānāṃ doṣair mātus tathaiva ca |
garbhasya vaikṛtaṃ dṛṣṭam aṅgahīnādi janmanaḥ ||
na kevalaṃ karmaiva kubjavāmanatvādinimittaṃ kiṃ tu kālakarmaṇi svakāraṇapitṛbījadoṣo mātṛdoṣaś ceti sarvam etat sahakārikāraṇam | etena dṛṣṭādṛṣṭasvarūpeṇa kāraṇakalāpena garbhasyāṅgahīnatvādivikāro janmana ārabhyāniyatakālo dṛṣṭaḥ || 3.163 ||
nanu
prākṛtikapralayāvasare mahadādyakhilavikāravināśe karmaṇo nāśāt kathaṃ tannibandhanaḥ prathamapiṇḍaparigrahaḥ, ity āśaṅkyāha |
ahaṃkāreṇa manasā gatyā karmaphalena ca |
śarīreṇa ca nātmāyaṃ muktapūrvaḥ kathaṃcana ||
mano'haṃkārau prasiddhau | gatiḥ saṃsaraṇahetubhūto doṣarāśiḥ | karmaphalaṃ dharmādharmarūpam | śarīraṃ liṅgātmakaṃ etair ahaṃkārādibhir ayam ātmā kadācid api na mucyate yāvan mokṣaḥ || 3.164 ||
nanu
pratiniyatakarmaṇāṃ jīvānāṃ pratiniyatakālam evoparatir yuktā na punaḥ saṃgrāmādau yugapad akāle prāṇasaṃkṣayaḥ, ity āśaṅkyāha |
vartyādhārasnehayogād yathā dīpasya saṃsthitiḥ |
vikriyāpi ca dṛṣṭaivam akāle prāṇasaṃkṣayaḥ ||
yathā hi khalu tailaklinnānekavartivartinīnāṃ nānājvālānāṃ yugapatsaṃsthitiḥ tāsāṃ ca sthitānāṃ taduttaraṃ dodhūyamānapavanāhatirūpavipattihetūpanipātayaugapadyād yugapaduparatir yathā bhavati tathaiva rathisārathivājikuñjarādijīvānāṃ yuddhākhyoparatihetuyaugapadyād akāle 'pi prāṇaparikṣayo nānupapannaḥ | etad uktaṃ bhavati | pratiniyatakālavipattihetubhūtādṛṣṭasya tadviruddhakāryakaradṛṣṭahetūpanipātena pratibandha iti || 3.165 ||
mokṣamārgam āha |
anantā raśmayas tasya dīpavad yaḥ sthito hṛdi |
sitāsitāḥ karburūpāḥ kapilā nīlalohitāḥ ||
ūrdhvam ekaḥ sthitas teṣāṃ yo bhittvā sūryamaṇḍalam |
brahmalokam atikramya tena yāti parāṃ gatim ||
yo 'sau hṛdi pradīpavat sthito jīvas tasyānantā raśmayo nāḍyaḥ sukhaduḥkhahetubhūtāḥ dvāsaptatisahasrāṇītyādinoktāḥ sitāsitakarburādirūpāḥ sarvataḥ sthitās teṣām eko raśmir ūrdhvaṃ vyavasthitaḥ yo 'sau mārtaṇḍamaṇḍalaṃ nirbhidya hiraṇyagarbhanilayaṃ cātikramya vartate tena jīvaḥ parāṃ gatim apunarāvṛttilakṣaṇāṃ prāpnoti || 3.167 ||
yad asyānyad raśmiśatam ūrdhvam eva vyavasthitam |
tena devaśarīrāṇi sadhāmāni prapadyate ||
yad asyātmano muktimārgabhūtād raśmer anyad raśmiśatam ūrdhvākāram eva vyavasthitaṃ tena suraśarīrāṇi taijasāni sukhaikabhogādhikaraṇāni sadhāmāni kanakarajataratnaracitāmarapurasahitāni prapadyate || 3.168 ||
saṃsaraṇamārgam āha |
ye 'nekarūpāś cādhastād raśmayo 'sya mṛduprabhāḥ |
iha karmopabhogāya taiḥ saṃsarati so 'vaśaḥ ||
ye punas tasyādhastād raśmayo mṛduprabhās tair iha phalopabhogārthaṃ saṃsāre saṃsaraty avaśaḥ svakṛtakarmaparatantraḥ || 3.169 ||
bhūtacaitanyavādipakṣaṃ parijihīrṣur āha |
vedaiḥ śāstraiḥ savijñānair janmanā maraṇena ca |
ārtyā gatyā tathāgatyā satyena hy anṛtena ca ||
śreyasā sukhaduḥkhābhyāṃ karmabhiś ca śubhāśubhaiḥ |
nimittaśākunajñānagrahasaṃyogajaiḥ phalaiḥ ||
tārānakṣatrasaṃcārair jāgaraiḥ svapnajair api |
ākāśapavanajyotirjalabhūtimirais tathā ||
manvantarair yugaprāptyā mantrauṣadhiphalair api |
vittātmānaṃ vedyamānaṃ kāraṇaṃ jagatas tathā ||
vedaiḥ
sa eṣa neti nety ātmā
(BṛU 4.4.22)
iti,
asthūlam anaṇv ahrasvam
(BṛU 3.8.8)
,
apāṇipādam
(MuṇḍU 1.1.6)
ityādibhiḥ,
śāstraiś
ca mīmāṃsānvīkṣikyādibhiḥ,
vijñānaiś
ca
mamedaṃ śarīram
ityādidehavyatiriktātmānubhavaiḥ, tathā
janmamaraṇābhyāṃ
janmāntarānuṣṭhitadharmādharmaniyatābhyāṃ dehātiriktātmānumānam,
ārtyā
janmāntaragatakarmānuṣṭhātṛniyatayā, tathā
gamanāgamanābhyāṃ
jñānecchāprayatnādhāraniyatābhyām api bhautikadehātiriktātmānumānam | na hi dehasya caitanyādi saṃbhavati | yataḥ kāraṇaguṇaproktakrameṇa kāryadravye vaiśeṣikaguṇārambho dṛṣṭaḥ | na ca tatkāraṇabhūtapārthivaparamāṇvādiṣu caitanyādisamavāyaḥ saṃbhavati, tadārabdhastambhakumbhādibhautikeṣv anupalambhāt | na ca madaśaktivad udakādidravyāntarasaṃyogaja iti vācyam, śakteḥ sādhāraṇaguṇatvāt | ato bhautikadehātiriktaś caitanyādisamavāyy aṅgīkartavyaḥ |
satyānṛte
prasiddhe |
śreyo
hitaprāptiḥ |
sukhaduḥkhe
āmuṣmike | tathā śubhakarmānuṣṭhānam aśubhakarmaparityāgaḥ | etaiś ca jñānaniyatair dehātiriktātmānumānam |
nimittaṃ
bhūkampādi |
śākunajñānaṃ
piṅgalādipatattriceṣṭāliṅgakaṃ jñānam |
grahāḥ
sūryādayaḥ
tatsaṃyogajaiḥ phalaiḥ
|
tārā
aśvinyādivyatiriktāni jyotīṃṣi
nakṣatrāṇy
aśvayukprabhṛtīni, eteṣāṃ
saṃcāraiḥ
śubhāśubhaphaladyotanaiḥ,
jāgarair
jāgarāvasthājanyaiś ca sacchidrādityādidarśanaiḥ, tathā
svapnajaiḥ
kharavarāhayuktarathārohaṇādijñānaiḥ, tathā
ākāśādyaiś
ca jīvopabhogārthatayā sṛṣṭaiḥ, tathā
manvantara
prāptyā
yugā
ntaraprāptyā dehe 'nupapadyamānatayā tathā
mantrauṣadhibalaiḥ
prekṣāpūrvakaiḥ kṣudrakarmādyaiḥ sākṣāt paramparayā vā dehe 'nupapadyamānair
vedyamānaṃ
he munayaḥ
vitta
jānīta || 3.170-173 ||
kiṃ ca |
ahaṃkāraḥ smṛtir medhā dveṣo buddhiḥ sukhaṃ dhṛtiḥ |
indriyāntarasaṃcāra icchā dhāraṇajīvite ||
svargaḥ svapnaś ca bhāvānāṃ preraṇaṃ manaso gatiḥ |
nimeṣaś cetanā yatna ādānaṃ pāñcabhautikam ||
yata etāni dṛśyante liṅgāni paramātmanaḥ |
tasmād asti paro dehād ātmā sarvaga īśvaraḥ ||
ahaṃkṛtir
ahaṃkāraḥ
,
smṛtiḥ
prāgbhavīyānubhavabhāvitasaṃskārodbodhanibandhanā stanyapānādigocarā,
sukham
aihikam,
dḥrtir
dhairyam, indriyāntareṇa hi dṛṣṭe 'rthe indriyāntarasya saṃcāro
yam aham adrākṣaṃ tam ahaṃ spṛśāmi
ityevamanusandhānarūpa
indriyāntarasaṃcāraḥ
| atra
icchā
prayatnacaitanyānāṃ svarūpeṇa liṅgatvam | pūrvaśloke tu gamanasatyavacanādihetutayā ārthikaṃ liṅgatvam ity apaunaruktyam | tathā
dhāraṇaṃ
śarīrasya,
jīvitaṃ
prāṇadhāraṇam,
svargo
niyatadehāntaropabhogyaḥ sukhaviśeṣaḥ,
svapnaḥ
prasiddhaḥ | pūrvaśloke tu svapnasya śubhaphaladyotanāya liṅgatvaṃ atra svarūpeṇety apaunaruktyam | tathā
bhāvānām
indriyādīnāṃ
preraṇam
,
manaso gatiś
cetanādhiṣṭhānavyāptā,
nimeṣaḥ
prasiddhaḥ, tathā
pañcabhūtānām
upādānam |
yasmād etāni liṅgāni
bhūteṣv anupapannāni sākṣāt paramparayā vā
paramātmano
dyotakāni
dṛśyante tasmād asti
dehātirikta ātmā
sarvaga īśvara
iti siddham || 3.174-176 ||
kṣetrajñasvarūpam āha |
buddhīndriyāṇi sārthāni manaḥ karmendriyāṇi ca |
ahaṃkāraś ca buddhiś ca pṛthivyādīni caiva hi ||
avyaktam ātmā kṣetrajñaḥ kṣetrasyāsya nigadyate |
īśvaraḥ sarvabhūtasthaḥ sann asan sad asac ca yaḥ ||
buddhīndriyāṇi
śrotrādīni
sārthāni
śabdādiviṣayasahitāni
manaḥ karmendriyāṇi
vāgādīni tath
āhaṃkāro buddhiś ca
niścayātmikā
pṛthivyādīni
pañcabhūtāny
avyaktaṃ
prakṛtir ity etat kṣetram asya yo 'sāv
īśvaraḥ
sarvagataḥ, ata eva
sad
rūpaḥ, pramāṇāntarāgrāhyatvāt |
asan
aspaṣṭapratītikatvāt |
sadasad
rūpo 'sāv ātmā
kṣetrajña
iti nigadyate || 3.177 || 3.178 ||
buddhyāder utpattim āha |
buddher utpattir avyaktāt tato 'haṃkārasaṃbhavaḥ |
tanmātrādīny ahaṃkārād ekottaraguṇāni ca ||
sattvādiguṇasāmyam avyaktam | tatas triprakārāyāḥ sattvarajastamomayyā buddher utpattiḥ tasyāś ca vaikārikas taijaso bhūtādir iti trividho 'haṃkāra utpadyate | tatra tāmasād bhūtādisaṃjñakād ahaṃkārāt tanmātrāṇy ādigrahaṇād gaganādīni tāni caikottaraguṇāny utpadyante | caśabdād vaikārikataijasābhyāṃ buddhikarmendriyāṇām utpattiḥ || 3.179 ||
guṇasvarūpam āha |
śabdaḥ sparśaś ca rūpaṃ ca raso gandhaś ca tadguṇāḥ |
yo yasmān niḥsṛtaś caiṣāṃ sa tasminn eva līyate ||
teṣāṃ gaganādipañcabhūtānām ekottaravṛddhyā pañca śabdādayo guṇā veditavyāḥ | eṣāṃ ca buddhyādivikārāṇāṃ madhye yo yasmāt prakṛtyāder utpannaḥ sa tasminn eva sūkṣmarūpeṇa pralayasamaye pralīyate || 3.180 ||
prakaraṇārtham upasaṃharann āha |
yathātmānaṃ sṛjaty ātmā tathā vaḥ kathito mayā |
vipākāt triprakārāṇāṃ karmaṇām īśvaro 'pi san ||
sattvaṃ rajas tamaś caiva guṇās tasyaiva kīrtitāḥ |
rajastamobhyām āviṣṭaś cakravad bhrāmyate hy asau ||
anādir ādimāṃś caiva sa eva puruṣaḥ paraḥ |
liṅgendriyagrāhyarūpaḥ savikāra udāhṛtaḥ ||
mānasāditriprakārakarmaṇāṃ vipākād īśvaro 'pi sann ātmā yathātmānaṃ sṛjati tathā yuṣmākaṃ kathitaḥ | sattvādyāś ca guṇās tasyaivāvidyāviśiṣṭasya kīrtitāḥ | tathā sa eva rajastamobhyām āviṣṭaś cakravad iha saṃsāre bhrāmyatīty api kathitam | sa evānādiḥ paramapuruṣaḥ śarīragrahaṇenādimān kubjavāmanādivikārasahitas tathā sthūlākāratayā pariṇato liṅgair indriyaiś ca grāhyasvarūpa udāhṛtaḥ || 3.181-183 ||
svargamārgam āha |
pitṛyāno 'javīthyāś ca yad agastyasya cāntaram |
tenāgnihotriṇo yānti svargakāmā divaṃ prati ||
ajavīthy amaramārgaḥ tasyāgastyasya ca yad antaram asau pitṛyānas tenāgnihotriṇaḥ svargakāmāḥ divaṃ yānti svargaṃ prāpnuvānti || 3.184 ||
kiṃ ca |
ye ca dānaparāḥ samyag aṣṭābhiś ca guṇair yutāḥ |
te 'pi tenaiva mārgeṇa satyavrataparāyaṇāḥ ||
ye ca dānādismārtakarmaparāḥ samyag dambharahitāḥ tathāṣṭābhir ātmaguṇair
dayā kṣāntir anasūyā śaucam anāyāso maṅgalam akārpaṇyam aspṛhā
(GDh 8.23)
iti
gautamā
dipratipāditair yuktāḥ | tathā ye ca satyavadananiratās te 'pi tenaiva pitṛyānenaiva surasadanam āpnuvanti || 3.185 ||
nanu
naimittikādipratisaṃcare 'khilādhyāpakapralayād aviditavedās tasyoparitanā janāḥ katham agnihotrādikaṃ karma kariṣyanti kathaṃtarāṃ cākṛtakarmāṇaḥ svargamārgam adhirokṣyanti, ity ata āha |
tatrāṣṭāśītisāhasrā munayo gṛhamedhinaḥ |
punarāvartino bījabhūtā dharmapravartakāḥ ||
tatra pitṛyāne 'ṣṭāśītisahasrasaṃkhyā munayo gṛhasthāśramiṇaḥ punarāvṛttidharmāṇaḥ sargādau vedasyopadeśakatayā dharmataruprādurbhāve bījabhūtāḥ santo 'gnihotrādidharmapravartakāḥ, ato na prāguditadoṣasamāsaṅgaḥ || 3.186 ||
kiṃ ca |
saptarṣināgavīthyantar devalokaṃ samāśritāḥ |
tāvanta eva munayaḥ sarvārambhavivarjitāḥ ||
tapasā brahmacaryeṇa saṅgatyāgena medhayā |
tatra gatvāvatiṣṭhante yāvad ābhūtasaṃplavam ||
saptarṣayaḥ prasiddhāḥ, nāgavīthy airāvatapanthāḥ, tadantarāle tāvanta eva aṣṭāśītisahasrasaṃkhyā munayaḥ sarvārambhavivarjitāḥ kevalajñānaniṣṭhāḥ tapobrahmacaryayuktāḥ tathā saṅgatyāgino devalokaṃ samāśritā ābhūtasaṃplavaṃ prākṛtapralayaparyantam avatiṣṭhante | tatra ca sthitāḥ sṛṣṭyādāv ādhyātmikadharmāṇāṃ pravartakāḥ || 3.187 || 3.188 ||
kathaṃbhūtās te munayaḥ, ity ata āha |
yato vedāḥ purāṇāni vidyopaniṣadas tathā |
ślokāḥ sūtrāṇi bhāṣyāṇi yac ca kiṃcana vāṅmayam ||
yato dvividhād api munisamūhāc catvāro vedāḥ purāṇāṅgavidyopaniṣadaś ca nityabhūtā evādhyetṛparamparāyātāḥ pravṛttās tathā ślokā itihāsātmakāḥ sūtrāṇi ca śabdānuśāsanamīmāṃsāgocarāṇi bhāṣyāṇi ca sūtravyākhyārūpāṇi yad anyad āyurvidyādikaṃ vāṅmayaṃ tad api yatsakāśāt pravṛttaṃ tathāvidhās te munayo dharmapravartakāḥ | evaṃ sati vedasyāpi nānityatādoṣaprasaṅgaḥ || 3.189 ||
tataḥ kim, ity ata āha |
vedānuvacanaṃ yajño brahmacaryaṃ tapo damaḥ |
śraddhopavāsaḥ svātantryam ātmano jñānahetavaḥ ||
vedasya nityatve sati tatprāmāṇyabalād vedānuvacanādayaḥ sattvaśuddhyāpādanadvāreṇātmajñānasya hetava ity upapannaṃ bhavati || 3.190 ||
kiṃ ca |
sa hy āśramair vijijñāsyaḥ samastair evam eva tu |
draṣṭavyas tv atha mantavyaḥ śrotavyaś ca dvijātibhiḥ ||
ya enam evaṃ vindanti ye cāraṇyakam āśritāḥ |
upāsate dvijāḥ satyaṃ śraddhayā parayā yutāḥ ||
yasmān nityatayātmapramāṇabhūto vedas tasmād asāv uktamārgeṇa sakalāśramibhir nānāprakāraṃ jijñāsitavyaḥ | tam eva prakāraṃ darśayati dvijātibhir draṣṭavyo 'parokṣīkartavyaḥ | tatropāyaṃ darśayati,
śrotavyo mantavyaḥ
iti | prathamato vedāntaśravaṇena nirṇetavyaḥ | tadanantaraṃ mantavyaḥ yuktibhir vicārayitavyaḥ | tato 'sau dhyānenāparokṣībhavati | ye dvijātayo 'tiśayaśraddhāyuktāḥ santo nirjanapradeśam āśritāḥ santa evam uktena mārgeṇa enam ātmānaṃ satyaṃ parmārthabhūtam upāsate te ātmānaṃ vidanti labhante prāpnuvanti || 3.191 || 3.192 ||
prāptimārgaṃ devayānam āha |
kramāt te sambhavanty arcir ahaḥ śuklaṃ tathottaram |
ayanaṃ devalokaṃ ca savitāraṃ savaidyutam ||
tatas tān puruṣo 'bhyetya mānaso brahmalaukikān |
karoti punar āvṛttis teṣām iha na vidyate ||
te
viditāmānaḥ
kramād
agnyādyabhimānidevatāsthāneṣu muktimārgabhūteṣu viśrāmya taiḥ prasthāpitāḥ paramapadaṃ prāpnuvanti |
arcir
vahniḥ,
ahar
dinaṃ,
śukla
pakṣaḥ,
tathottarā
yaṇaṃ, surasadma,
savitā
sūryaḥ, vaidyutaṃ ca tejaḥ tān evaṃ kramād arcirādisthānagatān mānasaḥ puruṣo brahmalokabhājaḥ karoti | teṣām iha saṃsāre punar āvṛttir na vidyate kiṃ tu prākṛtapratisaṃcarāvasare tyaktaliṅgaśarīrāḥ paramātmany ekībhavanti || 3.193 || 3.194 ||
pūrvoktapitṛyānam āha |
yajñena tapasā dānair ye hi svargajito narāḥ |
dhūmaṃ niśāṃ kṛṣṇapakṣaṃ dakṣiṇāyanam eva ca ||
pitṛlokaṃ candramasaṃ vāyuṃ vṛṣṭiṃ jalaṃ mahīm |
kramāt te sambhavantīha punar eva vrajanti ca ||
etad yo na vijānāti mārgadvitayam ātmavān |
dandaśūkaḥ pataṅgo vā bhavet kīṭo 'tha vā kṛmiḥ ||
ye punar vihitair mārgair yajñadānatapobhiḥ svargaphalabhoktāras te kramād dhūmādicandraparyantapadārthābhimāninīr devatāḥ prāpya punar eva vāyuvṛṣṭijalabhūmīḥ prāpya vrīhyādyannarūpeṇa śukratvam avāpya saṃsāriṇo yoniṃ vrajanti | etan mārgadvayaṃ pramatto yo na vijānāti mārgadvayopāyabhūtadharmānuṣṭhānaṃ na karoty asau
dandaśūko
bhujaṅgaḥ,
pataṅgaḥ
śalabhaḥ,
kṛmiḥ
kīṭo vā bhavet || 3.195-197 ||
upāsanāprakāram āha |
ūrusthottānacaraṇaḥ savye nyasyottaraṃ karam |
uttānaṃ kiṃcid unnāmya mukhaṃ viṣṭabhya corasā ||
nimīlitākṣaḥ sattvastho dantair dantān asaṃspṛśan |
tālusthācalajihvaś ca saṃvṛtāsyaḥ suniścalaḥ ||
saṃnirudhyendriyagrāmaṃ nātinīcocchritāsanaḥ |
dviguṇaṃ triguṇaṃ vāpi prāṇāyāmam upakramet ||
tato dhyeyaḥ sthito yo 'sau hṛdaye dīpavat prabhuḥ |
dhārayet tatra cātmānaṃ dhāraṇāṃ dhārayan budhaḥ ||
ūrusthāv uttānau caraṇau yasya sa tathoktaḥ baddhapadmāsanaḥ | tathottāne savyakare dakṣiṇam uttānaṃ nyasya mukhaṃ kiṃcid unnāmyorasā ca viṣṭabhya stambhayitvā tathā nimīlitākṣaḥ sattvasthaḥ kāmakrodhādirahito dantair dantān asaṃspṛśan tathā tāluni sthitā acalā jihvā yasya sa tathoktaḥ | tathā saṃvṛtāsyaḥ pihitānanaḥ suniścalo niṣprakampaḥ tathā samyag indriyasamūhaṃ viṣayebhyaḥ pratyāhṛtya nātinīcāsano nātyucchritāsano yathā cittavikṣepo na bhavati tathopaviṣṭaḥ san dviguṇaṃ triguṇaṃ vā prāṇāyāmābhyāsam upakramet | tato vaśīkṛtapavanena yoginā yo 'sau hṛdaye dīpavad aprakampaḥ prabhuḥ sthito 'sau dhyātavyaḥ | tatra ca hṛdy ātmānaṃ manogocaratayā dhārayet | dhāraṇām avadhārayan | dhāraṇāsvarūpaṃ ca | jānvagrabhramaṇena cchoṭikādānakālo mātrā | tābhiḥ pañcadaśamātrābhir adhamaḥ prāṇāyāmaḥ | triṃśadbhir madhyamaḥ | pañcacatvāriṃśadbhir uttamaḥ | evaṃ prāṇāyāmatrayātmikaikā dhāraṇā | tās tisro yogaśabdavācyās tāś ca dhārayet | yathoktam anyatra:
saṃbhramya cchoṭikāṃ dadyāt karāgraṃ jānumaṇḍale |
mātrābhiḥ pañcadaśabhiḥ prāṇāyāmo 'dhamaḥ smṛtaḥ ||
madhyamo dviguṇaḥ śreṣṭhas triguṇo dhāraṇā tathā |
tribhis tribhiḥ smṛtaikaikā tābhir yogas tathaiva ca ||
iti || 3.198 -201 ||
dhāraṇātmakayogābhyāse prayojanam āha |
antardhānaṃ smṛtiḥ kāntir dṛṣṭiḥ śrotrajñatā tathā |
nijaṃ śarīram utsṛjya parakāyapraveśanam ||
arthānāṃ chandataḥ sṛṣṭir yogasiddher hi lakṣaṇam |
siddhe yoge tyajan deham amṛtatvāya kalpate ||
aṇimaprāptyā parair adṛśyatvam antardhānam | smṛtir atīndriyeṣv artheṣu
manv
āder iva smaraṇam | kāntiḥ kamanīyatā | dṛṣṭir atītānāgateṣv apy artheṣu | tathā śrotrajñatā atidavīyasi deśe 'bhivyajyamānatayā śrotrapatham anāseduṣām api śabdānāṃ jñātṛtā | nijaśarīratyāgena paraśarīrapraveśanam | svavāñchāvaśenārthānāṃ kāraṇanirapekṣatayā sṛṣṭir ity etad yogasya siddher lakṣaṇaṃ liṅgam | na caitāvad eva prayojanaṃ kiṃ tu
siddhe yoge tyajan deham amṛtatvāya kalpate
brahmatvaprāptaye ca prabhavati || 3.202 || 3.203 ||
yajñadānādyasaṃbhave sattvaśuddhāv upāyāntaram āha |
atha vāpy abhyasan vedaṃ nyastakarmā vane vasan |
ayācitāśī mitabhuk parāṃ siddhim avāpnuyāt ||
atha vā tyaktakāmyaniṣiddhakarmā anyatamaṃ vedam abhyasan ekāntaśīlo 'yācitamitāśanāpāditasattvaśuddhir ātmopāsanena parāṃ muktilakṣaṇāṃ siddhiṃ prāpnoti || 3.204 ||
kiṃ ca |
nyāyāgatadhanas tattvajñānaniṣṭho 'tithipriyaḥ |
śrāddhakṛt satyavādī ca gṛhastho 'pi hi mucyate ||
satpratigrahādinyāyenopārjitadhano 'tithipūjātatparaḥ nityanaimittikaśrāddhānuṣṭhānanirataḥ satyavadanaśīlaḥ sann ātmatattvadhyānanirato gṛhastho 'pi hi yasmān muktim avāpnoti tasmān na kevalam aihikapārivrājyaparigraha eva muktisādhanam || 3.205 ||
ity adhyātmaprakaraṇam
atha prāyaścittaprakaraṇam
varṇāśrametarāṇāṃ no brūhi dharmān aśeṣataḥ
(YDh 1.1)
ity atra pratipādyatayā pratijñātaṣaḍvidhadharmamadhye pañcaprakāraṃ dharmam abhidhāyādhunāvaśiṣṭaṃ naimittikaṃ dharmajātaṃ prāyaścittapadābhilapyaṃ prāripsuḥ prathamatas tatprarocanārtham adhikāriviśeṣapradarśanārthaṃ cārthavādarūpaṃ karmavipākaṃ tāvad āha |
mahāpātakajān ghorān narakān prāpya dāruṇān |
karmakṣayāt prajāyante mahāpātakinas tv iha ||
brahmahatyādipañcakasya mahāpātakasaṃjñā
brahmahā madyapaḥ
(YDh 3.227)
ity atra vakṣyate tadyogino mahāpātakinas te mahāpātakajanitāṃs tāmisrādinarakān svajanitaduṣkṛtānurūpān ghorān atitīvravedanāpādakatvenātibhayaṃkarān dāruṇān duḥkhaikabhoganilayān prāpya karmakṣayāt karmajanyanarakaduḥkhopabhogakṣayād anantaraṃ karmaśeṣāt punar iha saṃsāre duḥkhabahulaśvasṛgālāditiryagyoniṣu prakarṣeṇa bhūyo bhūyo jāyante | mahāpātakigrahaṇam itareṣām apy upapātakyādīnām upalakṣaṇam | teṣāṃ ca tiryagādiyoniprāpter vakṣyamāṇatvāt || 3.206 ||
mahāpātakināṃ saṃsāraprāptim uktvā tadviśeṣakathanāyāha |
mṛgaśvasūkaroṣṭrāṇāṃ brahmahā yonim ṛcchati |
kharapulkasavenānāṃ surāpo nātra saṃśayaḥ ||
kṛmikīṭapataṅgatvaṃ svarṇahārī samāpnuyāt |
tṛṇagulmalatātvaṃ ca kramaśo gurutalpagaḥ ||
mṛgā hariṇādayaḥ, śvasūkaroṣṭrāḥ prasiddhāḥ, teṣāṃ yoniṃ brahmahā svakarmaśeṣeṇa prāpnoti | kharo rāsabhaḥ, pulkasaḥ pratilomaniṣādena śūdryāṃ jātaḥ, vaidehakenāmbaṣṭyāṃ jāto veṇas, teṣāṃ yoniṃ surāpaḥ prāpnoti | kṛmayaḥ sajātīyasaṃbhoganirapekṣāṃ māṃsaviṣṭāgomayādijanyāḥ, tataḥ kiṃcitsthūlatarāḥ pakṣāsthirahitāḥ pipīlikādayaḥ kīṭāḥ, pataṅgāḥ śalabhāḥ, teṣāṃ yoniṃ brāhmaṇasvarṇahārī prāpnuyāt | tṛṇaṃ kāśādi, gulmalate prāgukte, tajjātīyatāṃ krameṇa gurutalpagaḥ prāpnoti | etac cākāmakṛtaviṣayam | kāmakārakṛte tv anyāsv api duḥkhabahulayoniṣu saṃsaranti | yathāha
manuḥ
|
śvasūkarakharoṣṭrāṇāṃ go'vājimṛgapakṣiṇāṃ |
caṇḍālapukkasānāṃ ca brahmahā yonim ṛcchati ||
kṛmikīṭapataṃgānāṃ viḍbhujāṃ caiva pakṣiṇām |
hiṃsrāṇāṃ caiva sattvānāṃ surāpo brāhmaṇo vrajet ||
lūtāhisaraṭānāṃ ca tiraścāṃ cāmbucāriṇām |
hiṃsrāṇāṃ ca piśācānāṃ steno vipraḥ sahasraśaḥ ||
lūtorṇanābhaḥ | saraṭhaḥ kṛkalāsaḥ |
tṛṇagulmalatānāṃ ca kravyādāṃ daṃṣṭriṇām api |
krūrakarmakṛtāṃ caiva śataśo gurutalpagaḥ ||
iti ||
(MDh 12.55–58)
3.207–8 ||
kiṃ ca |
In NSP and Pāṇḍeya, there is an introductory statement: evaṃ ca tiryaktvād uttīrṇānāṃ mānuṣye rogādilakṣaṇāṇi bhavantīty āha | And
kiṃ ca
is given as part of the commentary. Since this is unusual, I think Seltur is right in taking this as the introduction. He notes that the longer sentence is found only in a single manuscript.
brahmahā kṣayarogī syāt surāpaḥ śyāvadantakaḥ |
hemahārī tu kunakhī duścarmā gurutalpagaḥ ||
yo yena saṃvasaty eṣāṃ sa talliṅgo 'bhijāyate |
evaṃ rauravādinarakeṣu śvasūkarakharādiyoniṣu ca dāruṇaṃ duḥkham anubhūyānantaraṃ duritaśeṣeṇa jananasamaya eva kṣayarogādilakṣaṇayuktāḥ pracureṣu mānavaśarīreṣu saṃsaranti | brahmahā kṣayarogī rājayakṣmī bhavet | niṣiddhasurāpaḥ svabhāvataḥ kṛṣṇadaśanaḥ | brāhmaṇahemno hartā kutsitanakhatvam | gurudāragāmī duścarmatvaṃ kuṣṭḥitām | eteṣāṃ brahmahādīnāṃ madhye yena patitena yaḥ puruṣaḥ saṃvasati sa talliṅgo'bhijāyate | || 3.209 ||
kiṃ ca |
annahartāmayāvī syān mūko vāgapahārakaḥ ||
dhānyamiśro 'tiriktāṅgaḥ piśunaḥ pūtināsikaḥ |
tailahṛt tailapāyī syāt pūtivaktras tu sūcakaḥ ||
annasyāpahartā āmayāvy ajīṛṇānnaḥ | vāgapahārako 'nanujñātādhyāyī pustakāpahārī ca mūko vāgindriyavikalo bhavet | dhānyamiśro 'tiriktāṅgaḥ ṣaḍaṅgulyādiḥ piśuno vidyamānaparadoṣaprakhyāpanaśīlaḥ | pūtināsikaḥ durgandhanāsikaḥ tailasya hartā tailapāyī kīṭaviśeṣo bhavati | sūcako 'saddoṣasaṃkīrtano durgandhivadano jāyate | etac ca tiryaktvaprāptyuttarakālaṃ manuṣarīraprāptau draṣṭavyam,
yad vā tad vā paradravyam apahṛtya balān naraḥ |
avaśyaṃ yāti tiryaktvaṃ jagdhvā caivāhutaṃ haviḥ ||
(MDh 12.68)
iti
manu
smaraṇāt || 3.210 || 3.211 ||
kiṃ ca |
parasya yoṣitaṃ hṛtvā brahmasvam apahṛtya ca |
araṇye nirjale deśe bhavati brahmarākṣasaḥ ||
In place of the actual commentary, NSP mistakenly puts here part of the commentary on 3.213: hīnajātau hemakārākhyāyāṃ pakṣijātau pararatnādyapahārako jāyate | nirjale deśe brahmarākṣaso bhūtaviśeṣo jāyate |
yaḥ paradārān apaharati, brahmasvaṃ ca suvarṇavyatiriktam apaharati, asāv araṇye nirjale deśe brahmarākṣaso bhūtaviśeṣo jāyate || 3.212 ||
kiṃ ca |
hīnajātau prajāyeta pararatnāpahārakaḥ |
patraśākaṃ śikhī hatvā gandhān chucchundarī śubhān ||
hīnajātau hemakārākhyāyāṃ pakṣijātau pararatnādyapahārako jāyate | tathā ca
manuḥ
|
maṇimuktāpravālāni hṛtvā lobhena mānavaḥ |
vividhāṇi ca ratnāni jāyate hemakartṛṣu ||
iti |
(MDh 12.69)
patrātmakaṃ śākaṃ hṛtvā mayūraḥ | śubhān gandhān apahṛtya chucchundarī rājaduhitākhyā mūṣikā jāyate || 3.213 ||
kiṃ ca |
mūṣako dhānyahārī syād yānam uṣṭraḥ kapiḥ phalam |
jalaṃ plavaḥ payaḥ kāko gṛhakārī hy upaskaram ||
madhu daṃśaḥ palaṃ gṛdhro gāṃ godhāgniṃ bakas tathā |
śvitrī vastraṃ śvā rasaṃ tu cīrī lavaṇahārakaḥ ||
dhānyahāry ākhuḥ, yānaṃ hṛtvoṣṭraḥ, phalaṃ vānaraḥ, jalaṃ plavaḥ śakaṭavilākhyaḥ pakṣī, payaḥ kṣīraṃ kāko dhvāṅkṣaḥ, gṛhopaskaraṃ musalādi hṛṭvā gṛhakārī caṭakākhyaḥ kīṭaviśeṣaḥ, madhu hṛtvā dāṃśākhyaḥ kīṭaḥ, palaṃ māṃsaṃ tad dhṛtvā gṛdhrākhyaḥ pakṣī, gāṃ hṛtvā godhākhyaḥ prāṇiviśeṣaḥ, agniṃ hṛtvā bakākhyaḥ pakṣī, vastraṃ hṛtvā śvitrī, ikṣvādirasaṃ hṛtvā sārameyaḥ, lavaṇahārī cīryākhya uccaiḥsvaraḥ kīṭaḥ || 3.214 || 3.215 ||
evaṃ pradarśanārthaṃ kiṃcid uktvā pratidravyaṃ pṛṣṭākoṭinyāyena vaktum aśakter ekopādhinā karmavipākaṃ darśayitum āha |
pradarśanārtham etat tu mayoktaṃ steyakarmaṇi |
dravyaprakārā hi yathā tathaiva prāṇijātayaḥ ||
dravyasyāpahriyamāṇasya yāddṛśāḥ prakārās tādṛśā eva prāṇijātayaḥ steyakarmaṇy apahartāro bhavanti | yathā kāṃsyahārī haṃsa iti | atha vā yatphalasādhanaṃ dravyam apaharati tatsādhanavikalo yathā paṅgutām aśvahāraka iti |
śaṅkhena
kvacid viśeṣo darśitaḥ |
brahmahā kuṣṭhī, taijasāpahārī maṇḍalī, devabrāhmaṇākrośakaḥ khalatiḥ, garadāgnidāv unmattau, guruṃ pratihantāpasmārī, goghnaś cāndhaḥ, dharmapatnīṃ tyaktvānyatra pravṛttaḥ śabdavedhī prāṇiviśeṣaḥ, kuṇḍāśī bhagabhakṣo, devabrahmasvahārī pāṇḍurogī, nyāsāpahārī ca kāṇaḥ, strīpaṇyopajīvī ṣaṇḍhaḥ, kaumāradāratyāgī durbhagaḥ, miṣṭaikāśī vātagulmī, abhakṣyabhakṣako gaṇḍamālī, brāhmaṇīgāmī nirbījī, krūrakarmā vāmanḥ, vastrāpahārī pataṃgaḥ, śayyāpahārī kṣapaṇakaḥ, śankhaśuktyapahārī kapālī, dīpāpahārī kauśikaḥ, mitradhruk kṣayī, mātāpitror ākrośaḥ khañjakaḥ |
iti |
gautamo
'pi kvacid viśeṣam āha |
anṛtavāg ulbalaḥ muhur muhuḥ saṃlagnavāk, dāratyāgī jalodarī, kūṭasākṣī ślīpadī ucchinnajaṅghācaraṇaḥ, vivāhavighnakartā chinnoṣṭhaḥ, avagūraṇaḥ chinnahastaḥ, mātṛghno 'ndhaḥ, snuṣāgāmī vātavṛṣaṇaḥ, catuṣpathe viṇmūtravisarjane mūtrakṛcchrī, kanyādūṣakaḥ ṣaṇḍhaḥ, īrṣyālur maśakaḥ, pitrā vivadamāno 'pasmārī, nyāsāpahāry anapatyaḥ, ratnāpahāry atyantadaridraḥ, vidyāvikrayī puruṣamṛgaḥ, vedavikrayī dvīpī, bahuyājako jalaplavaḥ, ayājyayājako varāhaḥ, animantritabhojī vāyasaḥ, mṛṣṭaikabhojī vānaraḥ, yatastato 'śnan mārjāraḥ, kakṣavanadahanāt khadyotaḥ, dārakācāryo mukhavigandhiḥ, paryuṣitabhojī kṛmiḥ, adattādāyī balīvardaḥ, matsarī bhramaraḥ, agnyutsādī maṇḍalakuṣṭhī, śūdrācāryaḥ śvapākaḥ, gohartā sarpaḥ, snehāpahārī kṣayī, ānnāpahāry ajīrṇī, jñānāpahārī mūkaḥ, caṇḍālīpulkasīgamane ajagaraḥ, pravrajitāgamane marupiśācaḥ, śūdrīgamane dīrghakīṭaḥ, savarṇābhigāmī daridraḥ, jalahārī matsyaḥ, kṣīrahārī balākaḥ, vārdhuṣiko 'ṅgahīnaḥ, avikreyavikrayī gṛdhraḥ, rājamahiṣīgāmī napuṃsakaḥ, rājākrośako gardabhaḥ, gogāmī maṇḍūkaḥ, anadhyāyādhyane sṛgālaḥ, paradravyāpahārī parapreṣyaḥ, mastyavadhe garbhavāsi, ity ete 'nūrdhvagamanāḥ |
iti ||
(not in GDh)
striyo 'pyeteṣu nimitteṣu pūrvoktāsv eva jātiṣu strītvam anubhavanti | yathāha
manuḥ
|
striyo 'py etena kalpena hṛtvā doṣam avāpnuyuḥ |
eteṣām eva jantūnāṃ bhāryātvam upayānti tāḥ ||
iti |
(MDh 12.69)
etac ca kṣayitvādilakṣaṇakathanaṃ prāyaścittonmukhībhūtabrahmahādyudvegajananārthaṃ na punaḥ kṣayitvādilakṣaṇayuktānāṃ dvādaśavārṣikādivrataprāptyarthaṃ saṃsarganivṛttyarthaṃ vā | tathā hi pāpakṣayārthaṃ prāyaścittam | na ca prāyaścittena prārabdhaphalapāpāpūrvavināśe kiṃcana prayojanam asti | na hi kārmukanirmukto bāṇo lakṣyavedhe veddhus tadvyāpārasya vā sattāntaraṃ punar apekṣate | na ca tadārabdhaphalanāśārtho 'pūrvanāśo 'nveṣaṇīyaḥ | na hi nimittakāraṇībhūtacakracīvarādivināśena tadārabdhakarakādivināśaḥ | na ca naisargikaṃ kaunakhyādikaṃ pratyānetuṃ śakyate | kiṃ ca narakatiryagyonyādijanyaduḥkhaparamparām anubhūtasya hi kaunakhyādiko vikāraś caramaṃ phalam | tena cotpannamātreṇa svakāraṇāpūrvanāśo janyate manthanajanitāśuśukṣaṇinevāraṇikṣayaḥ | tasmān na pāpavināśārthaṃ vrataparicaryā nāpi saṃvyavahārārtham | na hi śiṣṭāḥ kunakhyādibhiḥ saha saṃbandhaṃ pariharanti | prācīnakṣayāt pāpanāśena saṃvyavahāryatvasyāpi siddher nārtho vratacaryayā | yattu
vasiṣṭḥen
oktam
kunakhī śyāvadantaś ca kṛcchraṃ dvādaśarātraṃ caret
(VaDh 20.6)
iti tatkṣāmavatyādivan naimittikamātraṃ na punaḥ pāpakṣayārthaṃ saṃvyavahāryatvasiddhyarthaṃ veti mantavyam || 3.216 ||
kiṃ ca |
yathākarma phalaṃ prāpya tiryaktvaṃ kālaparyayāt |
jāyante lakṣaṇabhraṣṭā daridrāḥ puruṣādhamāḥ ||
yathākarma svakṛtataduṣkṛtānatikrameṇa tadanurūpaṃ narakādi phalaṃ tiryaktvaṃ ca prāpya kālakrameṇa kṣīṇe karmaṇi duṣṭalakṣaṇā daridrāś ca puruṣeṣu nikṛṣṭā jāyante || 3.217 ||
kiṃ ca |
tato niṣkalmaṣībhūtāḥ kule mahati bhoginaḥ |
jāyante vidyayopetā dhanadhānyasamanvitāḥ ||
tato durlakṣaṇamanuṣyajanmānantaraṃ niṣkalmaṣībhūtā narakādyupabhogadvāreṇa kṣīṇapāpāḥ prāgbhavīyasukṛtaśeṣeṇa mahākule bhogasampannāḥ vidyādhanadhānyasaṃpannā jāyante || 3.218 ||
evaṃ prāyścitteṣu prarocanārthaṃ karmavipākam abhidhāyādhunā teṣv evādhikāriṇaṃ nirūpayitum āha |
vihitasyānanuṣṭhānān ninditasya ca sevanāt |
anigrahāc cendriyāṇāṃ naraḥ patanam ṛcchati ||
tasmāt teneha kartavyaṃ prāyaścittaṃ viśuddhaye |
evam asyāntarātmā ca lokaś caiva prasīdati ||
vihitam iti yad āvaśyakaṃ saṃdhyopāsanāgnihotrādikaṃ nityam aśucisparśādau naimittikatvena coditaṃ snānādikaṃ ca tad ubhayam ucyate, tasyākaraṇāt ninditasya niṣiddhasya surāpānādeḥ karaṇād indriyāṇām anigrahāc ca naraḥ patanam ṛcchati prāpnoti | pratyavāyī bhavatīti yāvat |
nanu
nidriyārtheṣu sarveṣu na prasajyeta kāmata iti indriyaprasakter api niṣiddhatvān ninditagrahaṇenaiva gatārthatvāt kimartham
anigrahāc cendriyāṇām
iti pṛthag upādānam |
atrocyate
: indriyaprasaktiniṣedhasya naikāntataḥ pratiṣedharūpatā snātakavratamadhye 'sya pāṭhāt tatra ca
vratānīmāni dhārayet
iti vrataśabdādhikārān nañśravaṇāc cendriyaprasaktipratiṣedhakaḥ saṃkalpo vidhīyate | sa ca bhāvarūpa iti pṛthag upādānam |
nanu
vihitākaraṇāt pratyavaitīti kuto 'vasitam | na tāvad agnihotrādicodanā puruṣapravartanātmikānanuṣṭhānasya pratyavāyahetutām ākṣipati | viṣayānuṣṭhānasya puruṣārthatvāvagatimātraparyavasāyinī hi sā tāvanmātreṇa pravṛttyupapatter na punar akaraṇasya pratyavāyahetutvam api vakti, kṣīṇaśaktitvād anupapatteḥ |
kiṃ ca,
yady anupapattyupaśameti pravṛttisiddhyartham arthāntaraṃ kalpyate tarhi niṣiddhyamānakriyājanyapratyavāyaparihārārthatayaiva tadvarjanasya puruṣārthatvasiddhāv api phalāntaraṃ kalpayeta | na caitat kasyacid api saṃmatam |
nanu
yathā niṣiddheṣv arthavādāvagatapratyavāyaparihārthatayaiva puruṣārthatvaṃ tathā vihiteṣv apy arthavādāvagatākaraṇajanyapratyavāyaparihārārthatā kasmān na syāt |
maivam
| na hi sarvatrāgnihotrādiṣu tādṛgvidhārthavādāḥ santi | na ca
vihitasyānanuṣṭhānān naraḥ patanam ṛcchati
itīyaṃ
smṛtir
eva vākyaśeṣasthānīyeti caturasram | na hi vākyāntarapramite kārye vākyāntareṇārthavādaḥ saṃbhavati | bhavatu vā kathaṃcid ekavākyatayārthavādas tathāpi nābhāvarūpaṃ vihitākaraṇe kāryāntaraṃ janayituṃ kṣamate |
nanu
jvare caivātisāre ca laṅghanaṃ paramauṣadham
ity
āyurveda
vacanād bhojanābhāvarūpaṃ laṅghanaṃ jvaraśāntiṃ janayatīti yathāvagamyate tathātrāpi bhavatu |
maivam
, yato nātrāpi laṅghanāj jvaraśāntiḥ |
kiṃ tarhi
jvaranāśapratibandhakabhojanābhāve sati jaṭharānalaparipākajanitād dhātusāmyād iti mantavyam | tasmāt vihitasyānanuṣṭhānān naraḥ patanam ṛcchati iti katham asyāḥ
smṛter
gatir iti vācyam |
ucyate
| agnihotrādiviṣayādhikārāsiddhirūpapratyavāyābhiprāyeṇeti na doṣaḥ |
nanu,
vāntāśy ulkāmukhaḥ preto vipro dharmāt svakāc cyutaḥ |
amedhyakuṇapāśī ca kṣatriyaḥ kaṭapūtanaḥ ||
maitrākṣajyotikaḥ preto vaiśyo bhavati pūyabhuk |
cailāśakaś ca bhavati śūdro dharmāt svakāc cyutaḥ ||
iti |
(MDh 12.71–72)
etāni vihitākaraṇapratyavāyaparāṇi
manu
vacanāni kathaṃ ghaṭante |
ucyate
| yathā vāntam aśnata ulkayā vā dahyamānamukhasya duḥkhaṃ tathāsyāpi vihitam akurvataḥ puruṣasya puruṣārthāsiddher ity akaraṇanindanam anuṣṭhānaprarocanārtham ity avirodhaḥ | yad vā prāgbhavīyaniṣiddhācaraṇākṣiptavihitānuṣṭhānavirodhirāgālasyādijanyavāntāśyulkāmukha-pretatvādirūpam iti na kvacid abhāvasya kāraṇateti mantavyam |
nanu
puṃścalīvānarakharadṛṣṭa(śvadaṣṭa)mithyābhiśastādau vihitākaraṇādinimittānām anyatamasyāpy abhāvāt kathaṃ pratyavāyitā, kathaṃ ca tadabhāve prāyaścittavidhānam |
ucyate
| asmād eva pāpakṣayārthaprāyaścittavidhānāj janmāntarācaritaniṣiddhasevādijanyapāpāpūrvaṃ samākṣiptam ity abhiśāpādikaṃ tannimittaprāyaścittāpanodyam anenānuṣṭhitam iti kalpyate | puruṣaprayatnanair apekṣyeṇa kāryarūpapāpotpattyanupapatteḥ | na ca puṃścalyādigataprayatnena puruṣāntare pāpotpattiḥ, kartṛsamavāyitvaniyamād dharmādharmayoḥ, tasmād yuktaiva prāyaścitte nimittatrayaparigaṇanā | tathā ca
manuḥ
|
akurvan vihitaṃ karma ninditaṃ ca samācaran |
prasaktaś cendriyārtheṣu prāyaścittīyate naraḥ ||
iti |
(MDh 11.44)
naragarahaṇaṃ pratilomajātānām api prāyaścittādhikāraprāptyartham, teṣām apy ahiṃsādisādhāraṇadharmavyatikramasaṃbhavāt | yasmād evaṃ niṣiddhācaraṇādinā pratyavaiti tasmāt tena kṛtaniṣiddhasevādinā puruṣeṇa prāyaścittaṃ kartavyam iha loke paratra ca viśuddhyartham | prāyaścittaśabdaś cāyaṃ pāpakṣayārthe nimittike karmaviśeṣe rūḍhaḥ | evaṃ prāyaścitte kṛte asyāntarātmā śuddhatayā prasīdati, lokaś ca saṃvyavahartuṃ prasīdati | evaṃ vadataitad darśitam | naimittiko 'yaṃ prāyaścittādhikāraḥ, tatra cārthavādagataduritakṣayo 'pi jāteṣṭinyāyena sādhyatayā svīkriyate | na ca duritaparijihāsunānuṣṭīyata ity etāvatā kāmādhikārāśaṅkā kāryā | yasmāt,
caritavyam ato nityaṃ prāyaścittaṃ viśuddhaye |
nindyair hi lakṣaṇair yuktā jāyante 'niṣkṛtainasaḥ ||
iti |
(MDh 11.54)
ity akaraṇe doṣaśravaṇenāvaśyakatvāvagamāt || 3.219 || 3.220 ||
prāyaścittākaraṇe doṣam āha |
prāyaścittam akurvāṇāḥ pāpeṣu niratā narāḥ |
apaścāttāpinaḥ kaṣṭān narakān yānti dāruṇān ||
pāpeṣu śāstrārthavyatikramajaniteṣu prasaktāḥ puruṣā apaścāttāpino
mayā duṣkṛtaṃ kṛtam
ity evam udvegarahitāḥ prāyaścittam akurvāṇāḥ duḥsahān narakān prāpnuvanti || 3.221 ||
narakasvarūpaṃ vivṛṇvann āha |
tāmisraṃ lohaśaṅkuṃ ca mahānirayaśālmalī |
rauravaṃ kuḍmalaṃ pūtimṛttikaṃ kālasūtrakam ||
saṃghātaṃ lohitodaṃ ca saviṣaṃ saṃprapātanam |
mahānarakakākolaṃ saṃjīvanamahāpatham ||
avīcim andhatāmisraṃ kumbhīpākaṃ tathaiva ca |
asipatravanaṃ caiva tāpanaṃ caikaviṃśakam ||
mahāpātakajair ghorair upapātakajais tathā |
anvitā yānty acaritaprāyaścittā narādhamāḥ ||
tāmisraprabhṛtīṃs tapanaparyantān ekaviṃśatinarakān anvarthasaṃjñādyotitāvāntarabhedān mahāpātakopapātakajanitabhayaṃkaraduritair anvitā anācaritaprāyaścittāḥ puruṣādhamāḥ prāpnuvanti || 3.222-225 ||
upāttaduritanāśārthaṃ prāyaścittam ity uktam | tatra viśeṣam āha |
prāyaścittair apaity eno yad ajñānakṛtaṃ bhavet |
kāmato vyavahāryas tu vacanād iha jāyate ||
prāyaścittair vakṣyamāṇalakṣaṇair ajñād yad enaḥ pāpaṃ kṛtaṃ tad apaiti gacchati na kāmataḥ kṛtaṃ | kiṃ tu tatra prāyaścittavidhāyakavacanabalād iha loke vyavahāryo jāyate | atra ca
prāyaścittair apaity eno yad ajñānakṛtam
ity upakramāt tatpratiyogitayā
jñānataḥ
iti vaktavye yat
kāmataḥ
ity uktaṃ, tat jñānakāmayos tulyatvapradarśanārtham | tathā hi,
vihitaṃ yad akāmānāṃ kāmāt taddviguṇaṃ bhavet |
tathābuddhipūrvakriyāyām ardhaṃ prāyaścittam, tathā,
mlecchenādhigataḥ śūdras tv ajñānāt tu kathaṃcana |
kṛcchratrayaṃ prakurvīta jñānāt tu dviguṇaṃ bhavet ||
ityādibhir
vacanair
jñānakāmanayos tulyaprāyaścittadarśanāt tulyaphalataiva | kiṃ ca, svatantrapravṛttir viṣayajñānakāmanābhyāṃ niyatāḥ, tayor anyatarāpāye 'pi tasyā asaṃbhavād ataḥ
kāmataḥ
ity uktam |
jñānājñānataḥ
ity ukte 'pi kāmaḥ prāpnoty avinābhāvāt | na ca caurādibhir balāt pravartyamānasya saty api viṣayajñāne kāmanābhāvān nāvinābhāva iti vācyam | yato 'tra vidyamānasyāpi jñānasya pravṛttihetutvābhāvenāsatsamatvam | yat tu śuṣke 'pi pipatiṣor bhrāntyā kardamapatanaṃ, tatrāpi vāstavajñānābhāvāt tadviṣayakāmanāyāś cābhāva eva | evam ajñānākāmanayor apy avyabhicāra eva |
nanu
prāyaścittair apaityenaḥ
iti na yuktam, phalavināśyatvāt karmaṇaḥ |
maivam
, yathā pāpotpattiḥ śāstragamyā tathā tatparikṣayo 'pīti nātra pramāṇāntaraṃ kramate | ata eva
gautamena
pūrvottarapakṣabhaṅgyā ayamartho darśitaḥ |
tatra prāyaścittaṃ kuryān na kuryād iti mīmāṃsante | na kuryād ity āhuḥ | na hi karma kṣīyate iti | kuryād ity apare | punaḥstomeneṣṭvā punaḥsavanam āyāntīti vijñāyate | vrātyastomeneṣṭvā tarati sarvaṃ pāpmānaṃ tarati bhrūṇahatyāṃ yo 'śvamedhena yajate
(GDh 19.3–9)
iti | punaḥsavanam āyānti iti savanasaṃpādyajyotiṣṭomādidvijātikarmaṇi yogyo bhavatīty arthaḥ | na cedam arthavādamātram | adhikāriviśeṣaṇākāṅkṣāyāṃ rātrisatranyāyenārthavādikaphalasyaiva kalpanāyā nyāyyatvāt, ato yuktaṃ
prāyaścittair apaityenaḥ
iti |
nanu
kāmakṛte prāyaścittābhāvāt kathaṃ vyavahāryatvaṃ tadabhāvaś ca
anabhisaṃdhikṛte 'parādhe prāyaścittam
iti
(VaDh 20.1)
vasiṣṭha
vacanāt,
iyaṃ viśuddhir uditā pramāpyākāmato dvijam |
kāmato brāhmaṇavadhe niṣkṛtir na vidhīyate ||
(MDh 11.90)
iti
manu
vacanāc cāvagamyate |
naitat
|
yaḥ kāmato mahāpāpaṃ naraḥ kuryāt kathaṃcana |
na tasya niṣkṛtir dṛṣṭā bhṛgvagnipatanād ṛte ||
iti, tathā
vihitaṃ yad akāmānāṃ kāmāt taddviguṇaṃ bhavet |
iti ca, kāmakṛte 'pi prāyaścittadarśanāt | yat tu
vasiṣṭha
vacanaṃ tasyāpy.
akāmakṛte 'parādhe prāyaścittaṃ śuddhikaram |
ity abhiprāyo na punaḥ kāmakṛte prāyaścittābhāva iti | yat tu
manu
vacanaṃ
iyaṃ viśuddhir uditā
ityādi, tad apīyam iti sarvanāmaparāmṛṣṭadvādaśavārṣikādivratacaryāyā eva |
kāmato brāhmaṇavadhe niṣkṛtir na vidhīyate
ity anena pratiṣedho na punaḥ prāyaścittamātrasya, maraṇāntikādeḥ prāyaścittasya darśitatvāt |
nanu
yadi kāmakṛte 'pi prāyaścittam asti tarhi pāpakṣayo 'pi kasmān na syād aviśeṣād, yadi pāpakṣayo 'pi nāsti tarhi vyavahāryatāpi kathaṃ bhavati |
ucyate
| ubhayatra prāyaścittāviśeṣe 'pi phalaviśeṣaḥ śāstrato 'vagamyate | ajñātakṛte tu sarvatra pāpakṣayaḥ | yatra tu
brahmahasurāpagurutalpagamātṛpitṛyonisaṃbaddhāgastenanāstikaninditakarmābhyāsi-patitatāgyapatitatyāginaḥ patitāḥ pātakasaṃyojakāś ca
iti
(GDh 21.1–2)
gautamo
ktamahāpātakādau vyavahāryatvaṃ niṣiddhaṃ, tasmin patanīye karmaṇi kāmataḥ kṛte vyavahāryatvamātraṃ na pāpakṣaya iti | na ca pāpakṣayābhāve vyavahāryatvam anupapannam | dve hi pāpasya śaktī narakotpādikā vyavahāranirodhikā ceti | tatretaraśaktyavināśe 'pi vyavahāranirodhikāyāḥ śakter vināśo nānupapannas tasmāt pāpānapagame 'pi vyavahāryatvaṃ nānupapannam | yat tu
manu
vacanam,
akāmataḥ kṛte pāpe prāyaścittaṃ vidurbudhāḥ |
kāmakārakṛte'pyāhureke śrutinidarśanāt ||
(MDh 11.45)
iti, tad api kāmakṛte prāyaścittaprāptyarthaṃ na punaḥ pāpakṣayapratipādanaparam | apatanīye punaḥ kāmakṛte 'pi prāyaścittena pāpakṣayo bhavaty eva,
akāmataḥ kṛtaṃ pāpaṃ vedābhyāsena śudhyati |
kāmatas tu kṛtaṃ mohāt prāyaścittaiḥ pṛthagvidhaiḥ ||
(MDh 11.46)
iti
manu
smaraṇāt | patanīye 'pi karmaṇi kāmakṛte maraṇāntikaprāyaścitteṣu kalmaṣakṣayo bhavaty eva, phalāntarābhāvāt |
nāsyāsmiṃl loke pratyāpattir vidyate kalmaṣaṃ tu nihanyate
ity
(ĀpDh 1.24.25)
āpastamba
smaraṇāt || 3.226 ||
niṣiddhācaraṇādikaṃ prāyaścitte nimittam ity uktaṃ tatpañcayitum āha |
brahmahā madyapaḥ stenas tathaiva gurutalpagaḥ |
ete mahāpātakino yaś ca taiḥ saha saṃvaset ||
hantir ayaṃ prāṇaviyogakare vyāpāre rūḍhaḥ | yad vyāpārasamanantaraṃ kālāntare vā kāraṇāntaranirapekṣaḥ prāṇaviyogo bhavati, saḥ | brāhmaṇaṃ hatavān iti brahmahā | madyapo niṣiddhasurāyāḥ pātā | stenaḥ brāhmaṇasuvarṇasya hartā,
brāhmaṇasuvarṇāpaharaṇaṃ mahāpātakaṃ
ity
āpastamba
smaraṇāt | gurutalpago gurubhāryāgāmī | talpaśabdena śayanavācinā sāhacaryād bhāryā lakṣyate | ete brahmahādayo mahāpātakinaḥ | pātayantīti pātakāni brahmahatyādīni | mahacchabdena teṣāṃ gurutvaṃ khyāpyate tadyogino
mahāpātakina
iti | lāghavārthaṃ saṃjñākaraṇam | yaś ca tair brahmahādibhiḥ pratyekaṃ saha saṃvasati
ebhis tu saṃvased yo vai vatsaraṃ so 'pi tatsamaḥ
YDh 3.266) iti vakṣyamāṇanyāyena so 'pi mahāpātakī | tathāśabdaḥ prakāravacano 'nugrāhakaprayojakādikartṛsaṃgrahārthaḥ | anugrāhakaś ca yaḥ palāyamānam amitraṃ uparundhan parebhyaś ca hantāraṃ parirakṣan hantur draḍhimānam upajanayann upakaroti sa ucyate | ata eva
manun
ānugrāhakasya hiṃsāphalasaṃbandho darśitaḥ |
bahūnām ekakāryāṇāṃ sarveṣāṃ śastradhāriṇām |
yady eko ghātayet tatra sarve te ghātakāḥ smṛtāḥ ||
iti |
tathā prayojakādīnām apy
āpastambena
phalasaṃbandha uktaḥ
prayojitānumantā kartā ceti svarganarakaphaleṣu karmasu yo bhūya ārabhate tasmin phalaviśeṣaḥ
(not in ĀpDh)
iti tatrāpravṛttasya pravartakaḥ prayojakaḥ | sa ca triprakāraḥ: ājñāpayitābhyarthayamāna upadeṣṭeti | tatrājñāpayitā nāma svayam uccaḥ san nīcaṃ bhṛtyādikaṃ yaḥ prerayati madīyam amitraṃ jahīti sa ucyate | abhyarthayamānas tu yaḥ svayam asamarthaḥ san prārthanādinā macchatruṃ vyāpādayety uccaṃ pravartayati so 'bhidhiyate | anayoś ca svārthasiddhyartham eva prayoktṛtvam | upadeṣṭā punas tvaṃ śatrum itthaṃ vyāpādayeti marmodghāṭanādyupadeśapuraḥsaraṃ prerayan kathyate | tatra ca prayojyagatam eva phalam iti teṣāṃ bhedaḥ | anumantā tu pravṛttasya pravartakaḥ | sa dviprakāraḥ: kaścit svārthasiddhyartham anujānāti kaścit parārtham iti ||
nanu
anumananasya kathaṃ hiṃsāhetutvaṃ, na tāvat prāṇaviyogotpādanena, tasya sākṣātkartṛvyāpārajanyatvāt | nāpi prayojakasyeva, sākṣātkartṛpravṛttyutpādanadvāreṇa pravṛttasya pravartakatvāt | na ca sādhu tvayādhyavasitam iti pravṛttam evānumanyata iti śaṅkanīyam | tādṛśasyānumananasya hiṃsāṃ pratyahetutvād vyarthatvāc ca |
ucyate
| yatra hi rājādipāratantryāt svayaṃ manasā pravṛtto 'pi pravṛttivicchedabhayād āgāmidaṇḍabhayād vā śithilaprayatno rājādyanumatim apekṣate tatrānumatir hantuḥ pravṛttim upodbalayantī hiṃsāphalaṃ prati hetutāṃ pratipadyate | tathā yo 'pi bhartsanatāḍanadhanāpahārādinā parān kopayati so 'pi maraṇahetubhūtamanyūtpādanadvāreṇa hiṃsāhetur bhavaty eva | ata eva
viṣṇun
oktam |
ākruṣṭas tāḍito vāpi dhanair vā viprayojitaḥ |
yam uddiśya tyajet prāṇāṃs tam āhur brahmaghātakam ||
iti |
tathā,
jñātimitrakalatrārthaṃ suhṛtkṣetrārtham eva ca |
yam uddiśya tyajet prāṇāṃs tam āhur brahmaghātakam ||
iti |
na ca kṛteṣv apy ākrośanādiṣu kasyacin manyūtpattyadarśanād akāraṇateti śaṅkanīyam, puruṣasvabhāvavaicitryāt | ye alpatareṇāpi nimittena jātamanyavo bhavanti teṣv avyabhicāra iti nākāraṇatā | eteṣāṃ cānugrāhakaprayojakādīnāṃ pratyāsattivyavadhānāpekṣayā vyāpāragatagurulāghavāpekṣayā ca phalagurulāghavāt prāyaścittagurulāghavaṃ boddhavyam,
yo bhūya ārabhate tasmin phalaviśeṣaḥ
iti
vacanāt
| tathā hy anugrāhakasya tāvat svayam eva hiṃsāyāṃ pravṛttatvena svatantrakartṛtve saty api sākṣāt prāṇaviyogaphalakakhaṅgaprahārādivyāpārayogitvābhāvena sākṣātkartṛvad bhūyo hiṃsārambhakatvābhāvād alpaphalatvam alpaprāyaścittatvaṃ ca | prayojakasya tu svatantrakartṛpravṛttijanakatvena vyavahitatvāt tato 'lpaphalatvam | prayojakānāṃ madhye parārthapravṛttattvenopadeṣṭur alpaphalatvam |
nanu
prayojakahastasthānīyatvāt prayojyasya na phalasaṃbandho yuktaḥ | yadi paraprayuktyā pravartamānasyāpi saṃbandhas tarhi sthapatitaḍāgakhanitṛprabhṛtīnām api mūlyena pravartamānānāṃ svargādiphalaprāptiprasaṅgaḥ |
ucyate
| śāstroktaṃ phalaṃ prayoktarīti nyāyenādhikārikartṛgataphalajanakā devakūpataḍāganirmāṇādayaḥ | na ca sthapatitaḍāgakhanitrādayo devakūpataḍāgakaraṇādiṣv adhikāriṇaḥ, asvargakāmitvāt | atra punaḥ paraprayuktyā pravartamānānām apy ahiṃsāyām adhikāritvād bhavaty eva tadvyatikramanibandhano doṣaḥ | anumantus tu prayojakād apy alpaphalatvaṃ prayojakavyāpārād bahiraṅgatvāl laghutvāc cānumananasya | nimittakartuḥ punar ākrośakādeḥ pravṛttihetubhūtamanyujanakatvena vyavahitatvān maraṇānusaṃdhānaṃ vinā pravṛttatvāc cānumantuḥ sakāśād apy alpaphalatvam |
nanu
yadi vyavahitasyāpi kāraṇatvaṃ tarhi mātāpitror api hantṛpuruṣotpādanadvāreṇa hananakartṛtvaprasaṅgaḥ |
ucyate
| na hi pūrvabhāvitvamātreṇa kāraṇatvam kāraṇatayāpi tathābhāvitvopapatteḥ | yat khalu svarūpātiriktakāryotpattyanuguṇavyāpārayogi bhavati tad dhi kāraṇam | yadi rathantarasāmā somaḥ syād aindravāyavāgrān grahān gṛhṇīyād iti rathantarasāmateva krator aindravāyavāgratāyāṃ kāraṇaṃ | na hi tatra somayāgaḥ svarūpeṇa kāraṇaṃ vyabhicārāt | na ca pitros tādṛgvidhakāraṇalakṣaṇayogitvam iti nātiprasaṅgaḥ | anenaiva nyāyena dharmābhisaṃdhinā nirmitakūpavāpyādau pramādapatitabrāhmaṇādimaraṇe khānayitur doṣābhāvaḥ | na hi kūpo 'nena khātito 'to 'ham ātmānaṃ vyāpādayāmīty evaṃ kūpakhanananimittaṃ vyāpādanaṃ yathākrośādau | ataḥ kūpakartur api kāraṇakāraṇatvam eva na punar hiṃsāhetutvam iti mātāpitṛtulyataiva | tathā kvacit saty api hiṃsānimittayogitve paropakārārthapravṛttau vacanād doṣābhāvaḥ | yathāha
saṃvartaḥ
|
bandhane goś cikitsārthe mūḍḥagarbhavimocane |
yatne kṛte vipattiś cet prāyaścittaṃ na vidyate ||
auṣadhaṃ sneham āhāraṃ dadad gobrāhmaṇādiṣu |
dīyamāne vipattiḥ syān na sa pāpena lipyate ||
dāhacchedaśirābhedaprayatnair upakurvatām |
prāṇasaṃtrāṇasiddhyarthaṃ prāyaścittaṃ na vidyate ||
iti |
etac cādānanidānanipuṇabhiṣagviṣayam | itarasya tu
bhiṣaṅ mithyācaran dāpyaḥ
(YDh 2.142)
ity atra doṣo darśitaḥ | yatra tu manyunimittākośanādikam akurvato 'pi nāma gṛhītvonmādādinātmānaṃ vyāpādayati tatrāpi na doṣaḥ,
akāraṇaṃ tu yaḥ kaścid dvijaḥ prāṇān parityajet |
tasyaiva tatra doṣaḥ syān na tu yaṃ parikīrtayet ||
iti
smaraṇāt
|| tathā yatrāpy ākrośakādijanitamanyur ātmānaṃ khaḍgādinā prahṛtya maraṇād arvāg ākrośanādikartrā dhanadānādinā saṃtoṣito yadi janasamakṣam uccaiḥ śrāvayati nātrākrośakasyāparādha iti tatrāpi vacanān na doṣaḥ | yathāha
viṣṇuḥ
|
uddiśya kupito hatvā toṣitaḥ śrāvayet punaḥ |
tasmin mṛte na doṣo 'sti dvayor ucchrāvaṇe kṛte ||
iti |
eteṣāṃ ca prayojakādinā doṣagurulaghubhāvaparyālocanayā prāyaścittaviśeṣaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ || 3.227 ||
brahmahatyāsamāny āha |
gurūṇām adhyadhikṣepo vedanindā suhṛdvadhaḥ |
brahmahatyāsamaṃ jñeyam adhītasya ca nāśanam ||
guruṇām ādhikyenādhikṣepo 'nṛtābhiśaṃsanam |
guror anṛtābhiśaṃsanam iti mahāpātakasamāni
(GDh 21.10)
iti
gautama
smaraṇāt | etac ca lokāviditadoṣābhiśaṃsanaviṣayam,
doṣaṃ buddhvā na pūrvaḥ pareṣāṃ samākhyātā syāt saṃvyavahāre cainaṃ pariharet
(ĀpDh 1.21.20)
ity
āpastamba
smaraṇāt | nāstikyābhiniveśena vedakutsanas | suhṛn mitraṃ tasyābrāhmaṇasyāpi vadhaḥ | adhītasya vedasyāsacchāstravinodenālasyādinā vā naśanaṃ vismaraṇam | etāni pratyekaṃ brahmahatyāsamāni | yat punaḥ
svādhyāyāgnisutatyāgaḥ
(YDh 3.239)
ity adhītatyāgasyopapātakamadhye parigaṇanaṃ, tat kathaṃcit kuṭumbabharaṇākulatayāsacchāstraśravaṇavyagratayā vā vismaraṇe draṣṭavyam || 3.228 ||
surāpānasamāny āha |
niṣiddhabhakṣaṇaṃ jaihmyam utkarṣe ca vaco 'nṛtam |
rajasvalāmukhāsvādaḥ surāpānasamāni tu ||
niṣiddhaṃ laśunādikaṃ tasya matipūrvaṃ bhakṣaṇam | ata eva
manuḥ
|
chattrākaṃ viḍvarāhaṃ ca laśunaṃ grāmakukkuṭam |
palāṇḍuṃ gṛñjanaṃ caiva matyā jagdhvā paten naraḥ ||
iti |
(MDh 5.19)
amatipūrve tu prāyaścittāntaram,
amatyaitāni ṣaḍ jagdhvā kṛcchraṃ sāṃtapanaṃ caret |
yaticāndrāyaṇaṃ vāpi śeṣeṣūpavased ahaḥ ||
(MDh 5.20)
iti
tenai
voktatvāt | jaihmayaṃ kauṭilyaṃ anyābhisaṃdhānenānyavāditvam anyakartṛtvaṃ ca | atra ca jaihmayam iti yady api sāmānyenoktaṃ tathāpi prāyaścittasya gurutvān nimittasyāpi guruviṣayaṃ jaihmayam iti gauravaṃ gamyate | asti ca naimittikaparyālocanayā nimittasya viśeṣāvagatiḥ | yathā yasyobhāvagny anumatau syātāṃ duṣṭau bhavetām abhinimlocetāṃ vā punar ādheyaṃ tatra prāyaścittir ity atrobhāv ity asya nimittaviśeṣaṇatvena havir ubhayatvād avivakṣitatve 'py agnidvayaniṣpādakapunarādheyarūpanaimittikavidhibalād agnidvayānugatir eva nimittam iti kalpyate tathātrāpīti yuktaṃ nimittagauravakalpanam | tathā samutkarṣanimittaṃ rājakulādāva caturveda eva caturvedo 'ham ity anṛtabhāṣaṇam | rajasvalāyā (kāmavaśena) vaktrāsavasevanam | etāni surāpānasamāni || 3.229 ||
suvarṇasteyasamāny āha |
aśvaratnamanuṣyastrībhūdhenuharaṇaṃ tathā |
nikṣepasya ca sarvaṃ hi suvarṇasteyasaṃmitam ||
aśvādīnāṃ brāhmaṇasaṃbandhinā nikṣepasya ca suvarṇavyatiriktasyāpaharaṇam etat sarvaṃ suvarṇasteyasamaṃ veditavyam || 3.230 ||
gurutalpasamāny āha |
sakhibhāryākumārīṣu svayoniṣv antyajāsu ca |
sagotrāsu sutastrīṣu gurutalpasamaṃ smṛtam ||
sakhā mitraṃ tasya bhāryā kumāry uttamajātīyā kanyakā tāsu |
sakāmāsv anulomāsu na doṣas tv anyathā damaḥ |
dūṣaṇe tu karaccheda uttamāyāṃ vadhas tathā ||
(YDh 2.288)
iti tatraiva daṇḍaviśeṣapratipādanāt prāyaścittagurutvaṃ yuktam | svayonir bhaginī, antyajā cāṇḍālī, sagotrā samānagotrā, sutastrī snuṣā, etāsāṃ gamanaṃ pratyekaṃ gurutalpasamam | etac ca retaḥsekād ūrdhvaṃ veditavyam | arvāṅ nivṛttau tu na gurutalpasamatvaṃ kiṃtv alpam eva prayāścittam,
retaḥsekaḥ svayonīṣu kumārīṣv antyajāsu ca |
sakhyuḥ putrasya ca strīṣu gurutalpasamaṃ viduḥ ||
(MDh 11.59)
iti
mānave
retaḥseka iti viśeṣaṇopādānāt | sagotrāgrahaṇenaiva siddhe punaḥ sutastrīgrahaṇaṃ prāyaścittagauravapratipādanārtham | atra ca brahmahatyādisamatvavacanaṃ gurvadhikṣepādes tattannimittaprāyaścittopadeśārtham |
nanu
vedanindādau doṣasya laghutvād gurutaraṃ brahmahatyādiprāyaścittaṃ na yujyate |
maivam
, guruprāyaścittopadeśabalād eva doṣagurutvāvagateḥ | na ca brahmahatyādiprāyaścittātideśārtham evedaṃ vacanaṃ na bhavati, kiṃ tu doṣagauravamātrapratipādanaparam ity āśaṅkanīyam | yatas tāvanmātrapratipādanaparatve brahmahatyāsamam idaṃ gurutalpasamam ityādibhedena samatvābhidhānaṃ nopapadyate | tac ca prāyaścittaṃ samaśabdenopadiśyamānaṃ brahmahatyādiprāyaścittebhyaḥ kiṃcin nyūnam evopadiśyate | loke rājasamo mantrī ityādivākyeṣu samaśabdasya kiṃciddhīne prayogadarśanāt mahataḥ pātakasyetarasya ca tulyatvasyāyuktatvāc ca | evaṃ ca sati
yājñavalkyena
brahmahatyāsamatvenoktānām api brahmojjhatvavedanindāsuhṛdvadhānāṃ
manunā
yat surāpānasāmyam,
brahmojjhatā vedanindā kauṭasākṣyaṃ suhṛdvadhaḥ |
garhitānnājyayor jagdhiḥ surāpānasamāni ṣaṭ ||
(MDh 11.57)
ity uktaṃ tat prāyaścittavikalpārtham | evam anyeṣv api vacaneṣu virodhaḥ parihartavyaḥ | yat tu
vasiṣṭhena
guror alīkanirbandhe kṛcchraṃ dvādaśarātrakaṃ caritvā sacailaḥ snāto guruprasādāt pūto bhavati
(VaDh 21.28)
iti laghuprāyaścittam uktaṃ, tad amatipūrvaṃ sakṛdanuṣṭhāne ca veditavyam || 3.231 ||
gurutalpānideśam āha |
pituḥ svasāraṃ mātuś ca matulānīṃ snuṣām api |
mātuḥ sapatnīṃ bhaginīm ācāryatanayāṃ tathā ||
ācāryapatnīṃ svasutāṃ gacchaṃs tu gurutalpagaḥ |
liṅgaṃ chittvā vadhas tasya sakāmāyāḥ striyā api ||
pitṛṣvasrādayaḥ prasiddhās tāḥ gacchan gurutalpagas tasya liṅgaṃ chittvā rājñā vadhaḥ kartavyo daṇḍārthaṃ prāyaścittaṃ ca tad eva | caśabdād rājñīpravrajitādīnāṃ grahaṇam | yathāha
nāradaḥ
|
mātā mātṛṣvasā śvaśrūr mātulānī pitṛṣvasā |
pitṛvyasakhiśiṣyastrī bhaginī tatsakhī snuṣā ||
duhitācāryabhāryā ca sagotrā śaraṇāgatā |
rājñī pravrajitā dhātrī sādhvī varṇottamā ca yā ||
āsām anyatamāṃ gacchan gurutalpaga ucyate |
śiśnasyotkartanāt tatra nānyo daṇḍo vidhīyate ||
(NSm 12.72–74)
iti |
rājñī rājyasya kartur bhāryā na kṣatriyasyaiva, tadgamane prāyaścittāntaropadeśāt | dhātrī mātṛvyatiriktā stanyadānādinā poṣayitrī | sādhvī vratacāriṇī | varṇottamā brāhmaṇī, atra mātṛgrahaṇaṃ dṛṣṭāntārtham | ayaṃ ca liṅgacchedavadhātmako daṇḍo brāhmaṇavyatiriktasy,
na jātu brāhmaṇaṃ hanyāt sarvapāpeṣv avasthitam |
(MDh 8.380)
iti tasya vadhaniṣedhāt, vadhasyaiva prāyaścittarūpatvāt | asya ca viṣayaṃ gurutalaprāyaścittaprakaraṇe prapañcayiṣyāmaḥ | atra snuṣābhaginyoḥ pūrvaślokena gurutalpasamīkṛtayoḥ punargrahaṇaṃ prāyaścittavikalpārtham | yadā punar etāḥ striyaḥ sakāmāḥ satya etān eva puruṣān vaśīkṛtyopabhuñjante tadā tāsām api puruṣavad vadha eva daṇḍaḥ prāyaścittaṃ ca | etāni gurvadhikṣepāditanayāgamaparyantāni mahāpātakātideśaviṣayāṇi sadyaḥpatanahetutvāt pātakāny ucyante | yathāha
yamaḥ
|
mātṛṣvasā mātṛsakhī duhitā ca pitṛṣvasā |
mātulānī svasā śvaśrūr gatvā sadyaḥ paten naraḥ ||
iti |
gautamena
punar anyeṣāṃ api pātakatvam uktam |
mātṛpitṛyonisaṃbaddhāṅgastenanāstikaninditakarmābhyāsipatitātyāgyapatitatyāginaḥ patitāḥ pātakasaṃyojakāś ca
(GDh 21.12)
iti | teṣāṃ ca mahāpātakopapātakamadhyapāṭhān mahāpātakān nyūnatvam upapātakāc ca gurutvam avagamyate | tad uktam |
mahāpātakatulyāni pāpāny uktāni yāni tu |
tāni pātakasamjñāni tannyūnam upapātakam ||
iti |
tathā c
āṅgirāḥ
|
pātakeṣu sahasraṃ syān mahatsu dviguṇaṃ tathā |
upapāpe turiyaṃ syān narakaṃ varṣasaṃkhyayā ||
iti || 3.232 || 3.233 ||
evaṃ mahāpātakāni tatsamāni ca pātakāni parigaṇayyopapātakāni parigaṇayitum āha |
govadho vrātyatā steyam ṛṇānāṃ cānapakriyā |
anāhitāgnitāpaṇyavikrayaḥ paridevanam ||
bhṛtād adhyayanādānaṃ bhṛtakādhyāpanaṃ tathā |
pāradāryaṃ pārivittyaṃ vārddhuṣyaṃ lavaṇakriyā ||
strīśūdraviṭkṣatravadho ninditārthopajīvanam |
nāstikyaṃ vratalopaś ca sutānāṃ caiva vikrayaḥ ||
dhānyakupyapaśusteyam ayājyānāṃ ca yājanam |
pitṛmātṛsutatyāgas taḍāgārāmavikrayaḥ ||
kanyāsaṃdūṣaṇaṃ caiva parivindakayājanam |
kanyāpradānaṃ tasyaiva kauṭilyaṃ vratalopanam ||
ātmano 'rthe kriyārambho madyapastrīniṣevaṇam |
svādhyāyāgnisutatyāgo bāndhavatyāga eva ca ||
indhanārthaṃ drumachedaḥ strīhiṃsauṣadhajīvanam |
hiṃsrayantravidhānaṃ ca vyasanāny ātmavikrayaḥ ||
śūdrapreṣyaṃ hīnasakhyaṃ hīnayoniniṣevaṇam |
tathaivānāśrame vāsaḥ parānnaparipuṣṭatā ||
asacchāstrādhigamanam ākareṣv adhikāritā |
bhāryāyā vikrayaś caiṣām ekaikam upapātakam ||
govadho gopiṇḍavyāpādanam, kāle 'nupanītatvaṃ vrātyatā, brāhmaṇasuvarṇatatsamavyatiriktaparadravyāpaharaṇaṃ steyam, gṛhītasya suvarṇāder apradānam, ṛṇānām anapākaraṇam, tathā devarṣipitṝṇāṃ saṃbandhyṛṇasyānapākaraṇaṃ ca, saty adhikāre 'nāhitāgnitvam |
nanu
jyotiṣṭomādikāmaśrutayaḥ svāṅgabhūtāgniniṣpattyartham ādhānaṃ prayuñjata iti mīmāṃsakaprasiddhir ataś ca yasyāgnibhiḥ prayojanaṃ tasya tadupāyabhūtādhāne pravṛttir vīhyādyarthina iva dhanārjane | yasya punar agnibhiḥ prayojanaṃ nāsti tasyāpravṛttir iti katham anāhitāgnitādoṣaḥ |
ucyate
| asmād evādhānasyāvaśyakatvavacanān nityaśrutayo 'pi sādhikāritvāviśeṣād ādhānasya prayojikā iti
smṛtikārā
ṇām abhiprāyo lakṣyata ity adoṣaḥ | tathā apaṇyasya lavaṇāder vikrayaḥ, sahodarasya jyeṣṭhasya tiṣṭhataḥ kanīyaso bhrātur dārāgnisaṃyogaḥ parivedanam, paṇapūrvādhyāpakād adhyayanagrahaṇam, paṇapūrvādhyāpanam, paradārasevanaṃ gurudāratatsamavyatirekeṇa, pārivittyaṃ kanīyasi kṛtavivāhe jyeṣṭhasya vivāharāhityam, vārdhuṣyaṃ pratiṣiddhavṛddhyupajīvanam, lavaṇakriyā lavaṇasyotpādānam, striyā vadho 'brāhmaṇyā apy ātreyīvyatirekeṇa, śūdravadhaḥ, adīkṣitaviṭkṣatriyavadhaḥ, ninditārthopajīvanam arājasthāpitārthopajīvanam, nāstikyaṃ nāsti paraloka ityādyabhiniveśaḥ, vratalopo brahmacāriṇaḥ strīprasaṅgaḥ, sutānām apātyānāṃ vikrayaḥ, dhānyaṃ vrīhyādi, kupyam asāradravyaṃ trapusīsādi, paśavo gavādayas teṣām apaharaṇam |
govadho vrātyatā steyam
ity anena steyagrahaṇenaiva siddhe punardhānyakupyādisteyagrahaṇaṃ nityārtham | ato dhānyādivyatiriktadravyasteye nāvaśyam etad eva prāyaścittam api tu tato nyūnam api bhavaty eva | etena bāndhavatyāgagrahaṇenaiva siddhe punaḥ pitrādityāgagrahaṇaṃ vyākhyātam | ayājyānāṃ jātikarmaduṣṭānāṃ śūdravrātyādīnāṃ yājanam, pitṛmātṛsutānām apatitānāṃ tyāgo gṛhān niṣkāsanam, taḍāgasyārāmasya codyānopavanāder vikrayaḥ | kanyāyā saṃdūṣaṇam aṅgulyādinā yonividāraṇaṃ na tu bhogaḥ, tasya sakhibhāryākumārīṣv iti gurutalpagasamatvasyoktatvāt | parivindakayājanaṃ tasya ca kanyāpradānam | kauṭilyaṃ guror anyatra, guruviṣayasya tu kauṭilyasya surāpānasamatvam uktam | punar vratalopagrahaṇam aśiṣṭāpratiṣiddheṣv api śrīharicaraṇakamalaprekṣaṇāt prāk tāmbūlādikaṃ na bhakṣayāmīty evaṃrūpeṣu prāptyarthaṃ na tu snātakavrataprāptyartham | tatra,
snātakavratalope ca prāyaścittam abhojanam |
(MDh 11.204)
iti
manunā
laghuprāyaścittasya pratipāditatvāt | tathātmārthaṃ ca pākalakṣaṇakriyārambhaḥ,
aghaṃ sa kevalaṃ bhuṅkte yaḥ pacaty ātmakāraṇāt |
(MDh 3.118)
iti tasyaiva pratiṣiddhatvāt | kriyāmātraviṣayatve tu pratiṣedhakalpanāyā gauravaṃ syāt | madyapāyāḥ striyāḥ jāyāyā api niṣevaṇam upabhogaḥ | svādhyāyatyāgo vyākhyātaḥ | agnīnāṃ ca śrautasmārtānāṃ tyāgaḥ, sutatyāgaḥ saṃskārādyakaraṇam, bāndhadhvānāṃ pitṛvyamātulādīnāṃ tyāgaḥ sati vibhave aparirakṣaṇam, pākādidṛṣṭaprayojanasiddhyartham ārdradrumacchedo na tv āhavanīyaparirakṣaṇārtham api, striyā hiṃsayā auṣadhena ca vartanaṃ jīvanaṃ strīhiṃsauṣadhajīvanam | tatra strījīvanaṃ nāma bhāryāṃ paṇyabhāvena prayojya tallabdhopajīvanam, strīdhanenopajīvanaṃ vā | hiṃsasyā jīvanaṃ prāṇivadhena jīvanam | auṣadhajīvanaṃ vaśīkaraṇādinā | hiṃsayantrasya tilekṣupīḍākārasya pravartanam | vyasanāni mṛgayādīny aṣṭādaśa | ātmavikrayo dravyagrahaṇena paradāsyakaraṇam | śūdrasevanaṃ hīneṣu maitrīkaraṇam | anūḍhasavarṇadārasya kevalahīnavarṇadāropayamanaṃ sādhāraṇastrīsaṃbhogaś ca | anāśramavāso 'gṛhītāśramitvaṃ saty adhikāre | parānnaparipuṣṭatā parapākaratitvam | asacchāstrasya cārvākādigranthasyādhigamaḥ | sarvākareṣu suvarṇādyutpattisthāneṣu rājājñayādhikāritvam | bhāryāyā vikrayaḥ | caśabdān
manv
ādyuktābhicārāmatipūrvalaśunādibhakṣaṇāder grahaṇam | eṣāṃ govadhādīnāṃ pratyekam upapātakasaṃjñā veditavyā |
manunā
punar anyāny api nimittāni jātibhraṃśakarasaṃkarīkaraṇāpātrīkaraṇamalinīkaraṇasaṃjñāni parigaṇitāni |
brāhmaṇasya rujaḥ kṛtyā ghrātir aghreyamadyayoḥ |
jaihmyaṃ puṃsi ca maithunaṃ jātibhraṃśakaraṃ smṛtam ||
kharāśvoṣṭramṛgebhānām ajāvikavadhas tathā |
saṃkarīkaraṇaṃ jñeyaṃ mīnāhimahiṣasya ca ||
ninditebhyo dhanādānaṃ vāṇijyaṃ śūdrasevanam |
apātrīkaraṇaṃ jñeyam asatyasya ca bhāṣaṇam ||
kṛmikīṭavayohatyā madyānugatabhojanam |
phalaidhaḥkusumasteyam adhairyaṃ ca malāvaham ||
iti ||
(MDh 11.68–71)
ato 'nyan nimittajātaṃ prakīrṇakaṃ kathyate |
bṛhadviṣṇunā
ca samastāni prāyaścittanimittāny uttarottaraṃ laghīyāṃsi pṛthaksaṃjñābhedabhinnāni darśitāni:
brahmahatyā surāpānaṃ brāhmaṇasuvarṇāpaharaṇaṃ gurudāragamanam iti mahāpātakāni, tatsaṃyogaś ca | mātṛgamanaṃ duhitṛgamanaṃ snuṣāgamanam ity atipātakāni | yāgasthakṣatriyavadho vaiśyasya ca rajasvalāyāś cāntarvatnyāś cāsagotrāyāś cāvijñātasya garbhasya śaraṇāgatasya ca ghātanaṃ brahmahatyāsamāni | kauṭasākṣyaṃ suhṛdvadha ity etau surāpānasamau | brāhmaṇasya bhūmiharaṇaṃ suvarṇasteyasamam | pitṛvyamātāmahamātulanṛpapatnyabhigamanaṃ gurudāragamanasamam, pitṛṣvasṛmātṛṣvasṛgamanaṃ śrotriyartvigupādhyāyamitrapatnyabhigamanaṃ ca | svasuḥ sakhyāḥ sagotrāyā uttamavarṇāyā rajasvalāyāḥ śaraṇāgatāyāḥ pravrajitāyāḥ nikṣiptāyāś ca gamanam ity etāny anupātakāni | anṛtavacanaṃ samutkarṣe rājagāmi ca paiśunam, guroś cālīkanirbandho vedanindā adhītasya tyāgo 'gnipitṛmātṛsutadārāṇāṃ ca | abhojyānnabhakṣaṇaṃ parasvāpaharaṇaṃ paradārānugamanam ayājyānāṃ ca yājanaṃ vrātyatā bhṛtakādhyāpanaṃ bhṛtakādhyayanādānaṃ sarvākareṣv adhikāro mahāyantrapravartanaṃ drumagulmalatauṣadhīnāṃ hiṃsayā jīvanam abhicāramūlakarmasu ca pravṛttir ātmārthakriyārambho 'nāhitāgnitā devaṛṣipitṝṇām ṛṇasyānapakriyā asacchāstrādhigamanaṃ nāstikatā kuśīlatā madyapastrīniṣevaṇam ity upapātakāni | brāhmaṇasya rujaḥkaraṇam aghreyamadyayor ghrātir jaihmayaṃ paśuṣu puṃsi ca maithunācaraṇam ity etāni jātibhraṃśakarāṇi | grāmyāraṇyapaśūnāṃ hiṃsanaṃ saṃskarīkaraṇam | ninditebhyo dhanādānaṃ vāṇijyaṃ kusīdajīvanaṃ asatyabhāṣaṇam śūdrasevanam ity apātrīkaraṇāni | pakṣiṇāṃ jalacarāṇāṃ jalajānāṃ ca ghātanaṃ kṛmikīṭaghātanaṃ madyānugatabhojanam iti malāvahāni | yad anuktaṃ tat prakīrṇakam
| iti |
kātyāyanena
tu mahāpātakasamānāṃ
viṣnun
āpy upapātakatvenoktānāṃ pātakasaṃjñā darśitā |
mahāpāpaṃ cātipāpaṃ tathā pātakam eva ca |
prāsaṅgikaṃ copapāpam ity evaṃ pañcako gaṇaḥ ||
iti |
nanu
upapātakādīnāṃ kathaṃ pātakatvaṃ patanahetutvābhāvāt | yadi teṣām api patanahetutvaṃ tarhi
mātṛpitṛyonisaṃbandh
āṅg
aḥ
ityādiparigaṇanam anarthakam |
athaivam
ucyate | yady api mahāpātakatatsameṣv iva sadyaḥpātityahetutvaṃ nāsti tathāpy abhyāsāpekṣayā pātityahetutvam aviruddham |
ninditakarmābhyāsī
NSP reads: -ābhyāsād.
(GDh 21.1)
iti
gautama
vacanād iti |
maivam
, abhyāsasyānirūpyamāṇatvāt | dviḥ śatakṛtvo veti tatrāviśeṣe 'ṅgīkriyamāṇe yo 'pi dvir divā svapiti yaḥ śatakṛtvo vā govadhaṃ karoti tayor aviśeṣeṇa pātityaṃ syāt |
atrocyate
| yatrārthavāde pratyavāyaviśeṣaḥ śrūyate prāyaścittabahutvaṃ vā tasmin ninditakarmaṇi yāvaty abhyasyamāne mahāpātakatulyatvaṃ bhavati tāvān abhyāsaḥ pātityahetuḥ | divāsvapnādau tu sahasrakṛtvo 'py abhyasyamāne na mahāpātakatulyatvaṃ bhavatīti na tatra pātityam | ato yuktam upapātakāder abhyāsāpekṣayā patanahetutvam || 3.234-242 ||
evaṃ vyavahārārthaṃ saṃjñābhedasahitaṃ prāyaścittanimittaparigaṇanaṃ kṛtvā naimittikāni pradarśayitum āha |
śiraḥkapālī dhvajavān bhikṣāśī karma vedayan |
brahmahā dvādaśābdāni mitabhuk śuddhim āpnuyāt ||
śirasaḥ kapālam asyāstīti śiraḥkapālī | tathā dhvajavān
kṛtvā śavaśirodhvajam
(MDh 11.73)
iti
manu
smaraṇāt | anyacchiraḥkapālaṃ daṇḍāgrasamāropitaṃ dhvajaśabdavācyaṃ gṛhṇīyāt | tac ca kapālaṃ svavyāpāditabrāhmaṇaśiraḥsaṃbandhi grāhyam,
brāhmaṇo brāhmaṇaṃ ghātayitvā tasyaiva śiraḥkapālam ādāya tīrthāny anusaṃcaret
iti
śātātapa
smaraṇāt | tadalābhe 'nyasyaiva brāhmaṇasya grāhyam | etad ubhayaṃ pāṇinaiva grāhyam,
khaṭvāṅgakapālapāṇiḥ
(GDh 22.4)
iti
gautama
smaraṇāt | khaṭvāṅgaśabdena daṇḍāropitaśiraḥkapālātmako dhvajo gṛhyate, na punaḥ khaṭvaikadeśaḥ,
mahokṣaḥ khaṭvāṅgaṃ paraśuḥ
ityādivyavahāreṣu tasyaiva prasiddheḥ | etac ca kapāladhāraṇaṃ cihnārthaṃ na punar bhojanārthaṃ bhikṣārthaṃ vā,
mṛnmayakapālapāṇir bhikṣāyai grāmaṃ praviśet
(GDh 22.4)
iti
gautama
smaraṇāt | tathā vanavāsinā ca tena bhavitavyam,
brahmahā dvādaśābdāni kuṭīṃ kṛtvā vane vaset |
(MDh 11.73)
iti
manu
smaraṇāt | grāmasamīpādau vā,
kṛtavāpano nivased grāmānte govraje 'pi vā |
āśrame vṛkṣamūle vā gobrāhmaṇahite rataḥ ||
(MDh 11.79)
iti
tenai
voktatvāt |
kṛtavāpano vā
iti vikalpābhidhānāj jaṭī veti lakṣyate | ata eva
saṃvartaḥ
|
brahmhā dvādaśābdāni bālavāsā jaṭī dhvajī |
iti |
tathā bhikṣāśanaśilaś ca bhavet | bhikṣā ca lohitakena mṛnmayakhaṇḍaśarāveṇa grāhyā,
lohitakena khaṇḍaśarāveṇa grāmaṃ bhikṣāyai praviśet
(ĀpDh 1.24.14)
ity
āpastamba
smaraṇāt | saptāgārāṇy evānnam iṣṭaṃ labhyeta vā na vety evam asaṃkalpitāni bhikṣārthaṃ praviśet
saptāgārāṇy asaṃkalpitāni cared bhaikṣam
(VaDh 10.7)
iti
vasiṣṭha
smaraṇāt | tathaikāla eva sā grāhyā,
ekakālāhāraḥ
iti
(not in VaDh)
tenai
voktatvāt | etac ca bhaikṣaṃ brāhmaṇādivarṇeṣv eva kāryam
cāturvarṇye cared bhaikṣaṃ khaṭvāṅgī saṃyatātmavān
iti
saṃvarta
smaraṇāt | tathā brahmahāsmīti svakarma khyāpayan dvāri sthito bhikṣāṃ yācet,
veśmano dvāri tiṣṭhāmi bhikṣārthī brahmaghātakaḥ |
iti
parāśara
smaraṇāt | ayaṃ ca bhaikṣāśitvaniyamo vanyair jīvanāśaktau draṣṭavyaḥ,
bhikṣāyai praviśed grāmaṃ vanyair yadi na jīvati |
iti
saṃvarta
smaraṇāt | tathā brahmacaryādiyukena ca tena bhavitavyam,
khaṭvāṅgakapālapāṇir dvādaśavatsarān brahmacārī bhikṣāyai grāmaṃ praviśet karmācakṣāṇaḥ | yathopakrāmet sa saṃdarśanād āryasya |
(utthitas tu divā tiṣṭhed upaviṣṭas tathā niśi | etad vīrāsanaṃ nāma sarvapāpapraṇāśanam ||)
The verse within parentheses is probably an insertion into the GDh passage. But it is given by all three editions.
sthānāsanābhyāṃ viharet savaneṣūdakopasparśī śudhyet
(GDh 22.4–6)
iti
gautama
smaraṇāt | brahmacārigrahaṇaṃ ca
varjayen madhumāṃsagandhamālyadivā-svapnāñjanābhyañjanopānacchatrakāmakrodhalobhamohaharṣaṇrtyagītaparivādanabhayāni
(GDh 2.13)
iti
brahmacāriprakaraṇo
ktāviruddhadharmaprāptyartham | ata eva
śaṅkhaḥ
|
sthānavīrāsanī maunī mauñjī daṇḍakamaṇḍaluḥ |
bhikṣācaryāgnikāryaṃ ca kūṣmāṇḍībhiḥ sadā japaḥ ||
iti |
tasya bhaved iti śeṣaḥ | atra
savaneṣūdakasparśī
(cf. GDh 19.15) iti snānavidhānāt, tadaṅgabhūtamantrādiprāptir apy avagamyate | tathā
śucinā karma kartavyam
ity asya sarvakarmasādhāraṇātvād vratacaryāṅgabhūtaśaucasaṃpattyarthaṃ snānavat saṃdhyopāsanam api kāryam, tasyāpi śaucāpādanadvāreṇa sarvakarmaśeṣatvāt | tathā ca
dakṣaḥ
|
saṃdhyāhīno 'śucir nityam anarhaḥ sarvakarmasu |
yat kiṃcit kurute karma na tasya phalabhāg bhavet ||
iti |
na ca
dvijātikarmabhyo hāniḥ patanam
iti
vacanāt,
saṃdhyopāsanāyāś ca dvijātikarmatvād aprāptir iti śaṅkanīyam, yasmāt patitasyaiva vratacaryopadeśāt tadaṅgatayaiva saṃdhyopāsanādiprāptiḥ | ato
dvijātīnām adhyayanam ijyā dānaṃ, brāhmaṇasyādhikāḥ pravacanayājanapratigrahāḥ
(GDh 10.1–2)
ityādīnām eva dvijātikarmaṇāṃ vratacaryānaṅgabhūtānāṃ hānir na sarveṣām, tāvanmātrabādhena hānivacanasya caritārthatvāt | iyaṃ ca
manuyājñavalkyagautamā
dipratipāditā dvādaśavārṣikavratacaryaikaiva na punar bhinnā, parasparasāpekṣatvād avirodhāc ca | tathā hi, bhikṣāśī karma vedayan niyukte kiṃ bhikṣāpātraṃ keṣāṃ vā gṛheṣu katiṣu vetyākāṅkṣā jāyetaiva | tatra
lohitakena khaṇḍaśarāveṇa
(ĀpDh 1.24.14)
ity
āpastamba
vacanaiḥ paripūraṇam aviruddham | ataḥ sarvair ekakalpopadeśāt kaiścid uktaṃ
manugautamā
dyuktetikartavyatāyāḥ parasparasāpekṣatve 'pi vikalpa iti, tad anirūpyaivoktam iti mantavyam | evaṃ dvādaśavarṣāṇi vratacaryām āvartya brahmahā śuddhim āpnuyāt, iyaṃ cākāmakṛtabrahmavadhaviṣayā,
iyaṃ viśuddhir uditā pramāpyākāmato dvijam |
kāmato brāhmaṇavadhe niṣkṛtir na vidhīyate ||
(MDh 11.90)
iti
manu
smaraṇāt |
atredaṃ cintanīyam
| kiṃ dvitrabrāhmaṇavadhe prāyaścittasya tantratvam utāvṛttir iti | tatra kecin manyante
brahmahā dvādaśābdāni
(YDh 3.243)
ity atra brahmaśabdasyaikasmin dvayor bahuṣu sādhāraṇatvād ekasmin brāhmaṇavadhe yat prāyaścittaṃ tad eva dvitīye tṛtīye 'pi | tatraikabrāhmaṇavadhanimittaikaprāyaścittānuṣṭhāne satīdaṃ kṛtam idaṃ neti na śakyate vaktum | deśakālakartṝṇāṃ prayogānubandhabhūtānām abhedenāgṛhyamāṇaviśeṣatvāt tantrānuṣṭhānenaiva pāpakṣayalakṣaṇakāryaniṣpattir yuktā | yathā tantrānuṣṭhitaiḥ prayājādibhir āgneyādiṣu tantreṇaivānekopakāralakṣaṇakāryāṇāṃ niṣpattiḥ | na caivaṃ vācyam dvitrabrāhmaṇavadhe pāpasya gurutvād
enasi guruṇi gurūṇi laghuni laghūni
(GDh 19.19)
iti
gautama
vacanād āvṛttam eva prāyaścittānuṣṭhānaṃ yuktam vilakṣaṇakāryayos tantreṇa niṣpattyanupapatter iti | yato nedaṃ vacanam āvṛttividhāyakaṃ kiṃ tūpadiṣṭānāṃ gurulagukalpānāṃ vyavasthāpratipādanaparam | na ca dvitīyabrāhmaṇavadhe pāpasya gurutvaṃ, pramāṇābhāvāt | yac ca
manudevalābhyām
uktam,
vidheḥ prāthamikād asmād dvitīye dviguṇaṃ bhavet |
tṛtīye triguṇaṃ proktaṃ caturthe nāsti niṣkṛtiḥ ||
iti, tad api pratinimittaṃ naimittikaśāstram āvartate iti nyāyena dvitrabrāhmaṇavadhagocaranaimittikaśāstrāvṛttyanuvādena caturthe tadabhāvavidhiparam na punar dvitīyabrahmavadhe prāyaścittānuṣṭhānadvaiguṇyavidhiparam api, vākyabhedaprasaṅgāt | tasmāt dvitrabrāhmaṇavadhe 'pi sakṛd eva dvādaśavārṣikādyanuṣṭhānaṃ yuktam, yathā
agnaye kṣāmavate puroḍāśam aṣṭākapālaṃ nirvaped
ityādigṛhadāhādinimitteṣu coditānāṃ kṣāmavatyādīnāṃ yugapad anekeṣv api gṛhadāhādinimitteṣu sakṛd evānuṣṭhānam |
atrocyate
| na hi vacanavirodhe nyāyaḥ prabhavati | vacanaṃ ca
vidheḥ prāthamikād
ityādikaṃ dvitrabrāhmaṇavadhe prāyaścittānuṣṭhānāvṛttividhiparam | evaṃ sati nyāyalabhyatantrānuṣṭhānabādhenāvṛttividhāv idaṃ vacanaṃ pravṛttiviśeṣakaraṃ syāt | itarathā śāstrataḥ prāptyanuvādakatvenānarthakaṃ syāt | na ca vākyabhedaḥ, caturthādibrahmavadhaparyudāsenetaratrāvṛttaprāyaścittavidhānenaikārthatvāt | kiṃ ca,
caturthe nāsti niṣkṛtir
iti liṅgadarśanād ghanyamānabrāhmaṇasaṃkhyotkarṣe doṣagauravaṃ gamyate, tathā
devalā
divacanāc ca |
yat syād anabhisaṃdhāya pāpaṃ karma sakṛt kṛtam |
tasyeyaṃ niṣkṛtir dṛṣṭā dharmavidbhir manīṣibhiḥ ||
iti |
na ca vilakṣaṇayor gurulaghudoṣayoḥ kṣayas tantreṇa niṣpadyate | ata evaṃvidheṣu doṣagurutvena kāryavailakṣaṇyād api pratinimittaṃ naimittikasyāvṛttir yuktā | kṣāmavatyādiṣu punaḥ kāryasyāvailakṣaṇyād yuktas tantrabhāva ity alaṃ prapañcena | yac cedaṃ
caturthe nāsti niṣkṛtir
iti tad api mahāpātakaviṣayam, pāpasyātigurutvena prāyaścittābhāvapratipādanaparatvāt | ataḥ śūdrānnasevanādau bahuśo 'py abhyaste tadanuguṇaprāyaścittāvṛttiḥ kalpanīyā na punaḥ prāyaścittābhāvaḥ | ata evoktaṃ
manunā
|
pūrṇe cānasy anasthnāṃ tu śūdrahatyāvrataṃ caret |
iti |
(MDh 11.141)
idaṃ ca dvādaśavārṣikaṃ vrataṃ sākṣād ghantur eva,
brahmahā
iti tasyaivābhidhānāt | anugrāhakaprayojakādes tu tat tad doṣānusāreṇa prāyaścittatāratamyaṃ kalpanīyam | tatrānugrāhako yat prāyaścittabhājaṃ puruṣam anugṛhṇāti sa tat prāyaścittaṃ pādonaṃ kuryāt | anumantā punaḥ sārdhapādaṃ sārdhacaturvārṣikaṃ nimittī tv ekapādaṃ trivārṣikam | ata eva
sumantuḥ
|
tiraskṛto yadā vipro hatvātmānaṃ mṛto yadi |
nirguṇaḥ sāhasāt krodhād gṛhakṣetrādikāraṇāt ||
traivārṣikaṃ vrataṃ kuryāt pratilomāṃ sarasvatīm |
gacched vāpi viśuddhyarthaṃ tatpāpasyeti niścitam ||
atyarthaṃ nirguṇo vipro hy atyarthaṃ nirguṇopari |
krodhād vai mriyate yas tu nirmittaṃ tu bhartsitaḥ ||
vatsaratritayaṃ kuryān naraḥ kṛcchraṃ viśuddhaye ||
iti |
yadā punar nimitty atyantaguṇavān ātmaghātī cātyantanirguṇas tadaikavarṣam eva brahmahatyāvrataṃ kuryāt,
keṣaśmaśrunakhādīnāṃ kṛtvā tu vapanaṃ vane |
brahmacaryaṃ caran vipro varṣeṇaikena śudhyati ||
iti
tenai
voktatvāt | anayaiva diśānugrāhakaprayojakādīnāṃ ye 'nugrāhakaprayojakādayas teṣām api prāyaścittaṃ kalpyam | asyāṃ ca kalpanāyāṃ
prayojayitānumantā kartā ceti svarganarakaphaleṣu karmasu bhāgino yo bhūya ārabhate tasmin phalaviśeṣaḥ
(ĀpDh 2.29.1–2)
ity
āpastambīyaṃ
vacanaṃ mūlam | tathā protsāhakādīnām api daṇḍaprāyaścitte kalpye | yathāha
paiṭhīnasiḥ
|
hantā mantopadeṣṭā ca tathā saṃpratipādakaḥ |
protsāhakaḥ sahāyaś ca tathā mārgānudeśakaḥ ||
āśrayaḥ śastradātā ca bhaktadātā vikarmiṇām |
upekṣakaḥ śaktimāṃś ced doṣavaktānumodakaḥ ||
akāryakāriṇas tv eṣāṃ prāyaścittaṃ prakalpayet |
yathāśakty anurūpaṃ ca daṇḍaṃ caiṣāṃ prakalpayet ||
iti |
tathā bālavṛddhādīnāṃ sākṣātkartṛtve 'py ardham eva,
aśītir yasya varṣāṇi bālo vāpy ūnaṣoḍaśaḥ |
prāyaścittārdham arhanti striyo rogiṇa eva ca ||
ity
aṅgiraḥ
smaraṇāt | tathā
sumantuḥ
|
arvāk tu dvādaśād varṣād aśīter ūrdhvam eva vā |
ardham eva bhavet puṃsāṃ turīyaṃ tatra yoṣitām ||
iti ||
tathānupanītasyāpi bālakasya pādamātram eva prāyaścittam,
strīṇām ardhaṃ pradātavyaṃ vṛddhānāṃ rogiṇāṃ tathā |
pādo bāleṣu dātavyaḥ sarvapāpeṣv ayaṃ vidhiḥ ||
iti
viṣṇu
smaraṇāt | ataś ca yat
śaṅkhena,
ūnaikādaśavarṣasya pañcavarṣāt parasya ca |
prāyaścittaṃ cared bhrātā pitā vānyaḥ suhṛjjanaḥ ||
iti pratipādyoktam,
ato bālatarasyāsya nāparādho na pātakam |
rājadaṇḍo na tasyāsti prāyaścittaṃ na vidyate ||
iti, tad api saṃpūrṇaprāyaścittābhāvapratipādanaparaṃ, na punaḥ sarvātmanā tadabhāvapratipādanaparam, āśramaviśeṣanirapekṣeṇa śrūyamāṇeṣu
brāhmaṇo na hantavyaḥ
,
tasmād brāhmaṇarājanyau vaiśyaś ca na surāṃ pibet
ityevamādiṣv anapekṣitavayoviśeṣasyaivādhikārāt | ataś ca tadīyam api prāyaścittaṃ pitrādibhir evācaraṇīyam,
putrān utpādya saṃskṛtya vedam adhyāpya vṛttiṃ vidadhyāt
iti tasyaivaputrādihitācaraṇe 'dhikṛtatvāt | yatra punaḥ kasmiṃścid brahmavadhe prayojakabhāvam āpannasyānyasmin sākṣātkartṛtve gurulaghuprāyaścittasaṃpātas tatra dvādaśavārṣikādiguruprāyaścittāntaḥpātinaḥ prayojakasaṃbandhilaghuprāyaścittaprasaṅgāt kāryasiddhiḥ | na caivaṃ saty aviśeṣāl laghukalpena mahato 'pi siddhiḥ syād ity āśaṅkanīyam | atra hy antaḥpātitayānuṣṭhāne viśeṣānavagamāt prasaṅgāt kāryasiddhir avagamyate | na ca laghvantaḥpātī mahākalpa iti kutaḥ prasaṅgāśaṅkā | na ca caitravadhajanitakalmaṣakṣayārtham anuṣṭhitena kathaṃ viṣṇumitravadhotpādyapāpanivṛttir iti vācyam, caitrādyuddeśasyātantratvāt | ato yathā kāmyaniyoganiṣpattyarthaṃ svargārthaṃ vānuṣṭhitair āgneyādibhir nityaniyoganiṣpattis tadval laghuprāyaścittasyāpi kāryasiddhiḥ | yat punar
madhyamāṅgiro
vacanam,
gavāṃ sahasraṃ vidhivat pātrebhyaḥ pratipādayet |
brahmahā vipramucyeta sarvapāpebhya eva ca ||
iti tat savanasthaguṇavadbrāhmaṇaviṣayam | etac ca,
dviguṇaṃ savanasthe tu brāhmaṇe vratam ādiśet |
ityetadvākyavihitadviguṇadvādaśavārṣikavratacaryāśaktasya veditavyam, prāyaścittasyātigurutvāt | na tv anāvṛttadvādaśavārṣikaviṣayam | tatra hi dvādaśadināny ekaikaprājāpatyam iti gaṇanāyāṃ prājāpatyānāṃ ṣaṣṭyadhikaśatatrayaṃ bhavati | yady api prājāpatyasyānte tryaham upavāso 'dhikas tathāpy atra vanavāsajaṭādhāraṇavanyāhāratvādirūpatapoviśeṣayuktatvād upavāsābhāve 'py ekaikasya dvādaśāhasya prājāpatyatulyatvam | tataś ca,
prājāpatyakriyāśaktau dhenuṃ dadyād vicakṣaṇaḥ |
gavām abhāve dātavyaṃ tanmūlyaṃ vā na saṃśayaḥ ||
ity anena nyāyena pratiprājāpatyam ekaikasyāṃ dhenvāṃ dīyamānāyāṃ dhenūnām api ṣaṣṭyadhikaṃ śatatrayaṃ bhavati na punaḥ sahasram | ato yathokta eva viṣayo yuktaḥ | yad api
śaṅkha
vacanam
pūrvavad amatipūrvaṃ caturṣu varṇeṣu vipraṃ pramāpya dvādaśavatsarān ṣaṭ trīn sārdhaṃ saṃvatsaraṃ ca vratāny ādiśet teṣām ante gosahasraṃ tadardhaṃ tasyārdhaṃ tadardhaṃ ca dadyāt sarveṣāṃ varṇānām ānupūrvyeṇa
iti dvādaśavārṣikagosahasrayoḥ samuccayavidhiparaṃ tadācāryādihananaviṣayaṃ draṣṭavyam, tasyātigurutvāt | tathā ca
dakṣaḥ
,
samam abrāhmaṇe dānaṃ dviguṇaṃ brāhmaṇabruve |
ācārye śatasāhasraṃ śrotriye dattam akṣayam ||
iti pratipādyoktavān,
samadviguṇasāhasram ānantyaṃ ca yathākramam |
dāne phalaviśeṣaḥ syād dhiṃsāyāṃ tadvad eva hi ||
iti |
tathā
āpastambena
dvādaśavārṣikam uktvoktam asminn eva viṣaye
guruṃ hatvā śrotriyaṃ vā etad eva vratam ottamād ucchvāsāc caret
(ĀpDh 2.24.24)
iti tatra yāvajjīvam āvartamāne vrate yadā traiguṇyaṃ cāturguṇyaṃ vā saṃbhāvyate tadā tatra samarthasya bahudhanasyāyaṃ dānatapasoḥ samuccayo draṣṭavyaḥ | dvādaśavārṣikavyatiriktānāṃ tu
sumantuparāśarā
dyuktānāṃ prāyaścittānām uttaratra vyavasthāṃ vakṣyāmaḥ |
nanu
dvādaśavārṣikādikalpānāṃ vyavasthā kuto 'vasitā | na tāvad dvādaśavārṣikādividhāyakavākyair iti yuktam, tatrāpratīteḥ | na ca vācyaṃ pramāṇāvagatagurulaghukalpānāṃ bādho mā prasāṅkṣīd iti vyavasthā kalpyata iti, vikalpasamuccayāṅgāṅgibhāvānām anyatamāśrayaṇenāpi bādhasya supariharatvāt |
atrocyate
| na tāvad dvādaśavārṣikasetudarśanādīnāṃ viṣamakalpānāṃ vikalpo 'vakalpyate, vikalpāśrayaṇe gurukalpānām anuṣṭhānāsaṃbhavenānarthakyaprasaṅgāt | na ca ṣoḍaśigraṇāgrahaṇavad viṣamayor api vikalpopapattir iti vācyam | yatas tatrāpi sati saṃbhave grahaṇam eveti yuktaṃ kalpayitum | yad vā ṣoḍaśigrahaṇānugṛhītenātirātreṇa kṣipraṃ svargādisiddhir atiśayitasya vā svargasyeti kalpanīyam, itarathā grahaṇavidher ānarthakyaprasaṅgāt | nāpi samuccayaḥ | upadeśātideśaprāptim antareṇa samuccayo na saṃbhavati, upadeśāvagatanairapekṣyasya bādhaprasaṅgāt | na cāṅgāṅgibhāvaḥ, śrutyādiviniyojakānām abhāvāt | śrutiliṅgavākyaprakaraṇasthānasamākhyānāni viniyojakāni | ataḥ parasparopamardaparihārārthaṃ viṣayavyavasthākalpanaivocitā | sā ca jātiśaktiguṇādyapekṣayā kalpanīyā,
jātiśaktiguṇāpekṣaṃ sakṛdbuddhikṛtaṃ tathā |
anubandhādi vijñāya prāyaścittaṃ prakalpayet ||
iti
devala
smaraṇāt || 2.243 ||
pūrvoktasya brahmahatyādiprāyaścittasya naimittikasamāptyavadhim āha |
brāhmaṇasya paritrāṇād gavāṃ dvādaśakasya ca |
tathāśvamedhāvabhṛthasnānād vā śuddhim āpnuyāt ||
yaś cauravyāghrādibhir vyāpādyamānasya brāhmaṇasyaikasyāpy ātmaprāṇānantare kṛtvā prāṇatrāṇaṃ karoti gavāṃ dvādaśakasyāsāv asaṃpūrṇe 'pi dvādaśavārṣike śudhyet | yady api prāṇatrāṇe pravṛttas tadakṛtvaiva mriyate tathāpi śudhyaty eva | ata eva
manunā
|
brāhmaṇārthe gavārthe vā sadyaḥ prāṇān parityajan |
mucyate brahmahatyāyā goptā gor brāhmaṇasya ca ||
(MDh 11.80)
iti brāhmaṇarakṣaṇaṃ tadarthaṃ maraṇaṃ ca pṛthag upāttam | tathā parakīyāśvamedhāvabhṛthākhyakarmāṅgabhūtasnānasamaye svayam api snātvā brahmahatyāyāḥ śuddhiṃ prāpnuyāt | snānaṃ ca svakalmaṣaṃ vikhyāpya kuryāt | tathā ca
manuḥ
|
śiṣṭvā vā bhūmidevānāṃ naradevasam āgame |
svam eno 'vabhṛthe snātvā hayamedhe vimucyate ||
iti |
(MDh 11.83)
bhūmidevā brāhmaṇā ṛtvijas teṣāṃ naradevena yajamānena rājñā samavāye svīyam enaḥ śiṣṭvā vikhyāpyāśvamedhāvabhṛthe snātvā śudhyati, yadi tair anujñāto bhavati,
aśvamedhāvabhṛthaṃ gatvā tatrānujñātaḥ snātaḥ sadyaḥ pūto bhavati
iti
śaṅkha
smaraṇāt | aśvamedhāvabhṛthagrahaṇam agniṣṭunmadhyānāṃ pañcadaśarātrādikratvantarāṇām agniṣṭutsamāptikānāṃ vā sarvamedhādīnām upalakṣaṇam,
aśvamedhāvabhṛthe vānyayajñe 'py agniṣṭudantaś cet
iti
(GDh 22.9–10)
gautama
smaraṇāt | ayaṃ ca prakrāntadvādaśavārṣikasya kathaṃcid brāhmaṇaprāṇatrāṇādikaṃ kurvato vratasamāptyavadhir ucyate | yathā sārasvate satre plākṣaṃ prasravaṇaṃ prāpyotthānam ṛṣabhaikaśatānāṃ vā gavāṃ sahasram abhāve sarvasvadānaṃ gṛhapatimaraṇe ceti | na punaḥ svatantraṃ prāyaścittāntaram | tathāca
śaṅkhaḥ
,
dvādaśe varṣe śuddhiṃ prāpnoty antarā vā brāhmaṇaṃ mocayitvā gavāṃ dvādaśānāṃ paritrāṇāt sadya evāśvamedhāvabhṛthasnānād vā pūto bhavati
iti | ata eva
manunā
kṛtavāpano vā nivaset
iti
(MDh 11.78)
dvādaśavārṣikasya guṇavidhiṃ prakramya,
brāhmaṇārthe gavārthe vā sadyaḥ prāṇān parityajan |
mucyate brahmahatyāyā goptā gor brāhmaṇasya ca ||
(MDh 11.80)
ityādinā madhye brāhmaṇatrāṇādikam abhidhāya,
evaṃ dṛḍhavrato nityaṃ brahmacārī samāhitaḥ |
samāpte dvādaśe varṣe brahmahatyām vyapohati ||
(MDh 11.82)
iti dvādaśavārṣikam evopasaṃhṛtam |
nanu
brahmahatyāyāḥ śuddhim āpnuyād
iti brāhmaṇatrāṇādīnāṃ dvādaśavārṣikeṇa sahaikaphalatvāvagamāt svātantryam eva yuktaṃ na punar aṅgatvam | kiṃ ca pradhānavirodhitvād api nāṅgatvam | pradhānānugrāhakaṃ hy aṅgaṃ bhavati | na ca prārabdhadvādaśavārṣikasyedaṃ vidhānam, yena tatkārye vidhānaṃ gamyate | yathā
satrāyāvagūrya viśvajitā yajeta
iti satraprayogapravṛttasya tatparisamāpanākṣamasya viśvajidvidhānam ato 'pi svātantryam eva yuktam, yathāgnipraveśalakṣyabhāvādīnām | na ca teṣām api dvādaśavārṣikopakramopasaṃhāramadhyapaṭhitatvena tadaṅgatvam iti śaṅkanīyam | yataḥ saty api madhyapāṭhe nirjñātaprayojanatvena prayojanākāṅkṣāvirahān na parasparam aṅgāṅgitvaṃ yuktaṃ | yathā sāmidhenīprakaraṇamadhyavartināṃ nirvitpadānām agnisamindhanaprakāśatvena sāmidhenībhiḥ sahaikakāryāṇāṃ na sāmidhenyaṅgatvam | na caikāntato 'gnipraveśādīnāṃ dvādaśavārṣikamadhye pāṭhaḥ
vasiṣṭhagautamā
dibhir eṣāṃ dvādaśavārṣikaprakramāt prāg eva paṭhitatvāt | idam eva svātantryaṃ prakaṭayituṃ
manunā
lakṣyaṃ śāstrabhṛtāṃ vā syāt
prāsyed ātmānām agnau vā
(MDh 11.74)
iti prativākyaṃ vāśabdaḥ paṭhitaḥ | tathā pratiprāyaścittam evopasaṃhṛtam,
ato 'nyatamam āsthāya vidhiṃ vipraḥ samāhitaḥ |
brahmahatyākṛtaṃ pāpaṃ vyapohaty ātmaśuddhaye ||
iti |
(MDh 11.87)
ato 'gnipraveśādīnāṃ svātantryam eva yuktam | ataś ca brāhmaṇatrāṇāder apy ekaphalatvān nāṅgatvam iti |
ucyate
| parihṛtam etat
antarā brāhmaṇaṃ mocayitvā
ityādinā
śaṅkha
vacanenāṅgatvāvagamāt, aṅgasyaiva sataḥ pradhānadvāreṇa phalasaṃbandhaḥ | na ca pradhānavirodhaḥ yato brāhmaṇatrāṇāvadhikasyaiva vratānuṣṭhānasya phalasādhanatvaṃ vidhīyata iti na virodhaḥ || 3.244 ||
kiṃ ca |
dīrghatīvrāmayagrastaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ gām athāpi vā |
dṛṣṭvā pathi nirātaṅkaṃ kṛtvā tu brahmahā śuciḥ ||
dīrgheṇa bahukālavyāpinā tīvreṇa duḥsahenāmayena kuṣṭhādivyādhinā grastaṃ pīḍitaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ gāṃ vā tathāvidhāṃ pathi dṛṣṭvā nirātaṅkaṃ nīrujaṃ kṛtvā brahmahā śucir bhavati |
nanu
brāhmaṇasya paritrāṇād
ity atra yad uktaṃ brāhmaṇarakṣaṇaṃ tad eva kim arthaṃ punar ucyate
brāhmaṇaṃ gām athāpi vā
iti |
satyam
evam | kiṃ tv ātmaprāṇaparityāgenādhastanavākye brāhmaṇarakṣaṇam uktam adhunā punar auṣadhadānādineti viśeṣaḥ | amunaivābhiprāyeṇoktaṃ
manunā
|
viprasya tannimitte vā prāṇalābhe vimucyate |
iti ||
(MDh 11.81)
3.245 ||
kiṃ ca |
ānīya viprasarvasvaṃ hṛtaṃ ghātita eva vā |
tannimittaṃ kṣataḥ śastrair jīvann api viśudhyati ||
viprasyāpahṛtasarvasvatayāvasīdataḥ saṃbandhi dravyaṃ bhūhiraṇyādikaṃ caurair hṛtaṃ sākalyenānīya rakṣaṇaṃ yaḥ sa viśudhyati | ānayane pravṛttaḥ svayaṃ caurair ghātito vā yadi vā tannimittaṃ brāhmaṇasarvasvānayanārthaṃ tatra yudhyamānaḥ śastraiḥ kṣato mṛtakalpo jīvann api viśudhyati | śastrair iti bahuvacanaṃ kṣatabahutvaprāptyartham | ata eva
manunā
,
tryavaraṃ pratiroddhā vā sarvasvam avajitya vā |
(MDh 11.81)
iti tryavaragrahaṇaṃ kṛtam | etasya ślokadvayoktakalpapañcakasya brāhmaṇarakṣaṇarūpakatvena
antarā vā brāhmaṇaṃ mocayitvā
ity anena
śaṅkha
vacanena kroḍīkṛtatvāt dvādaśavārṣikasamāptyavadhitvenetaragrahaṇe viniyogān na svātantryam || 3.246 ||
prāyaścittāntaram āha |
lomabhyaḥ svāhety evaṃ hi lomaprabhṛti vai tanum |
majjāntāṃ juhuyād vāpi mantrair ebhir yathākramam ||
lomabhyaḥ svāhety evamādibhir mantrair lomaprabhṛtimajjāntāṃ tanuṃ juhuyāt | itiśabdaḥ karaṇatvanirdeśārthaḥ | evaṃśabdaḥ prakārasūcanārthaḥ | hiśabdaḥ
smṛtyantara
prasiddhatvagādīnāṃ prabhṛtiśabdenākṣipyamāṇānāṃ dyotanārthaḥ | tataś ca lomādīni homadravyāṇi caturthyā nirdiśyante svāhākāraṃ paṭhitvā tair mantrair juhuyāt | te ca hūyamānadravyāṇāṃ lomatvaglohitamāṃsamedaḥsnāyvasthimajjānām aṣṭasaṃkhyatvād aṣṭau mantrā bhavanti | tathā ca
vasiṣṭhaḥ
brahmahāgnim upasamādhāya juhuyāl lomāni mṛtyor juhomi lomabhir mṛtyuṃ vāśaya iti prathamām | 1 | tvacaṃ mrtyor juhomi tvacā mṛtyuṃ vāśaya iti dvitīyāṃ | 2 | lohitaṃ mṛtyor juhomi lohitena mṛtyuṃ vāśaya iti tṛtīyām | 3 | māṃsāni mṛtyor juhomi māṃsair mṛtyuṃ vāśaya iti caturthīm | 4 | medo mṛtyor juhomi medasā mṛtyuṃ vāśaya iti pañcamīm | 5 | snāyūni mṛtyor juhomi snāyubhir mṛtyuṃ vāśaya iti ṣaṣṭīm | 6 | asthīni mṛtyor juhomy asthibhir mṛtyuṃ vāśaya iti saptamīm | 7 | majjāṃ mṛtyor juhomi majjābhir mṛtyuṃ vāśaya ity aṣṭamīm | 8 ||
(VaDh 25.25–26)
iti | atra ca lomaprabhṛti tanuṃ juhuyād iti lomādīnāṃ homadravyatvāvagamāl lomabhyaḥ svāheti saty api caturthīnirdeśe lomādīnāṃ na devatātvaṃ kalpyate, dravyaprakāśanenaiva mantrāṇāṃ homasādhanatvopapatteḥ | kiṃ tu lomabhir mṛtyuṃ vāśaya ityādi
vasiṣṭha
mantraparyākocanayā mṛtyor eva haviḥsaṃbandhāvagamād devatātvaṃ kalpyate | ataś ca lomādīni sāmarthyāt svadhitināvadāya mṛtyūddeśe nāṣṭau homān kṛtvānte tanuṃ prakṣipet | ato yat kaiścid uktam anādiṣṭadravyatvād ājyahaviṣkā homā iti tad anirūpyaivoktam ity upekṣaṇīyam | juhuyād ity anenāgnau siddhe
bhrūṇahāgnim upasamādhāya
ti punar agnigrahaṇaṃ laukikāgniprāptyartham | yuktaṃ caitat, patitāgnīnāṃ pratipattividhānāt,
āhitāgnis tu yo vipro mahāpātakabhāg bhavet |
prāyaścittair na śudhyeta tadagnīnāṃ tu kā gatiḥ ||
vaitānaṃ prakṣipet toye śālāgniṃ śamayed budhaḥ ||
ity
uśanaḥ
smaraṇāt, tathā,
mahāpātakasaṃyukto daivāt syād agnimān yadi |
putrādiḥ pālayed agnīn yuktaś cādoṣasaṃkṣayāt ||
prāyaścittaṃ na kuryād yaḥ kurvan vā mriyate yadi |
gṛhyaṃ nirvāpayec chrautam apsv asyet saparicchadam ||
iti
kātyāyana
smaraṇāt | tanuprakṣepaś cotthāyotthāya trir adhomukhena kartavyaḥ | yathāha
manuḥ
|
prāsyed ātmānam agnau vā samiddhe trir avākśirāḥ |
iti |
(MDh 11.74)
gautamen
āpy atra viśeṣo darśitaḥ
prāyaścittam agnau saktir brahmaghnas trir avacchātasya
(GDh 22.1–2)
iti | avacchātasya anaśanakarṣitakalevarasyety arthaḥ | tathā ca
kāṭhakaśrutiḥ
:
anaśanena karśito 'gnim ārohet
iti | idaṃ ca maraṇāntikaṃ prāyaścittaṃ kāmakāraviṣayam | yathāha
madhyamāṅgirāḥ
|
prāṇāntikaṃ ca yat proktaṃ prāyaścittaṃ manīṣibhiḥ |
tat kāmakāraviṣayaṃ vijñeyaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ ||
iti |
tathā,
yaḥ kāmato mahāpāpaṃ naraḥ kuryāt kathaṃcana |
na tasya śuddhir nirdiṣṭā bhṛgvagnipatanād ṛte ||
iti |
etac ca prāyaścittam eva na brāhmaṇatrāṇādivat dvādaśavārṣikāntarbhūtam ity uktaṃ prāk || 3.247 ||
kiṃ ca |
saṃgrāme vā hato lakṣyabhūtaḥ śuddhim avāpnuyāt |
mṛtakalpaḥ prahārārto jīvann api viśudhyati ||
atha vā saṃgrāme yuddhabhūmāv ubhayabalapreritaśarasaṃpātasthāne lakṣyabhūto mṛtaḥ śuddhim avāpnuyāt | gāḍhamarmaprahārajanitatīvravedano mṛtakalpo mūrchito jīvann api viśudhyati | lakṣyabhāvaś ca prāyaścitty ayam ity evaṃ viduṣāṃ dhanurvidyāvidāṃ saṃgrāme svecchayā kartavyo na tu rājñā balāt kārayitavyaḥ | yathāha
manuḥ
|
lakṣyaṃ śāstrabhṛtāṃ vā syād viduṣām icchayātmanaḥ |
iti |
(MDh 11.17)
idaṃ ca maraṇāntikatvāt sākṣāt kartuḥ kṣatriyasya kāmakāraviṣayam | apiśabdād aśvamedhādināpi viśudhyati | yathāha
manuḥ
|
yajeta vāśvamedhena svarjitā gosavena ca |
abhijidviśvajidbhyāṃ vā trivṛtāgniṣṭutāpi vā ||
iti |
(MDh 11.75)
aśvamedhānuṣṭhānaṃ sārvabhaumakṣatriyasyaiva,
yajeta vāśvamedhena kṣatriyas tu mahīpatiḥ |
iti
parāśara
smaraṇāt,
nāsārvabhaumo yajeta
ity asārvabhaumasya pratiṣedhadarśanāc ca | idaṃ cāśvamedhānuṣṭhānaṃ sārvabhaumasya kāmakārakṛte maraṇāntikasthāne draṣṭavyam,
mahāpātakakartāraś catvāro matipūrvakam |
agniṃ praviśya śudhyanti sthitvā vā mahati kratau ||
iti
yamena
maraṇakālāgnipraveśatulyatayā mahākrator aśvamedhasya nirdiṣṭatvāt | svarjitādayaś ca traivarṇikasyāhitāgner iṣṭaprathamayajñasya dvādaśavārṣikeṇa saha vikalpante | na ca svarjitādyartham ādhānaṃ prathamayajñānuṣṭhānaṃ vā kāryam, patitasya dvijātikarmasv anadhikārāt | na ca saṃdhyopāsanavad avirodha iti yuktam, ādhanāder uttarakratuśeṣatvābhāvāt | te ca dakṣiṇānyūnādhikyāśrayaṇena dvādvaśavārṣikādyarheṣu sākṣād dhantrādiṣu vyavasthāpanīyāḥ || 3.248 ||
kiṃ ca |
araṇye niyato japtvā trir vai vedasya saṃhitām |
śudhyeta vā mitāśitvāt pratisrotaḥ sarasvatīm ||
araṇye nirjanapradeśe, niyato niyatāhāraḥ,
japed vā niyatāhāraḥ
(MDh 11.78)
iti
manu
smaraṇāt | trivāraṃ mantrabrāhmaṇātmakaṃ vedaṃ japitvā śudhyati | saṃhitāgrahaṇaṃ padakramavyudāsārtham | yad vā mitāśano bhūtvā plākṣāt prasravaṇād ārabhya paścimodadheḥ pratisrotaḥ srotaḥsrotaḥ prati sarasvatīṃ itvā gatvā viśudhyati | aśanaṃ ca haviṣyeṇa kāryam,
haviṣyabhug vānucaret pratisrotaḥ sarasvatīm |
(MDh 11.78)
iti
manu
smaraṇāt | ayaṃ ca vedajapo viduṣo hantur nirdhanasyātyantaguṇavato nirguṇavyāpādane pramādakṛte draṣṭavyaḥ | sarasvatīgamanaṃ tu tādṛśa eva viṣaye vidyāvirahiṇo draṣṭavyam | nimittinaś ca,
tiraskṛto yadā vipro nirguṇo mriyate yadi |
iti
sumantu
vacanasya darśitatvāt | yat punar
manu
vacanam,
japitvānyatamaṃ vedaṃ yojanānāṃ śataṃ vrajet |
(MDh 11.76)
iti tad apy araṇye niyato japtvety etasyaiva viṣaye 'śaktasya draṣṭavyam || 3.249 ||
kiṃ ca |
pātre dhanaṃ vā paryāptaṃ dattvā śuddhim avāpnuyāt |
ādātuś ca viśuddhyartham iṣṭair vaiśvānarī smṛtā ||
na vidyayā kevalayā
(YDh 1.200)
ityādyuktalakṣaṇe pātre gobhūhiraṇyādikaṃ jīvanaparyāptaṃ samarthaṃ dhanaṃ dattvā śuddhim avāpunyāt | tad dhanaṃ yaḥ pratigṛhṇāti tasya vaiśvānaradaivatyeṣṭiḥ śuddhyarthaṃ kartavyā | etac cāhitāgniviṣayam | anāhitāgnes tu taddaivatyaś carur bhavati,
ya evāhitāgner dharmaḥ sa evaupāsanikasya
iti
gṛhyakāra
vacanāt | vāśabdāt sarvasvaṃ saparicchadaṃ vā gṛhaṃ dadyāt | yathāha
manuḥ
|
sarvasvaṃ vā vedavide brāhmaṇāyopapādayet |
dhanaṃ vā jīvanāyālaṃ gṛhaṃ vā saparicchadam ||
iti |
(MDh 11.77)
idaṃ ca pātre dhanadānaṃ nirguṇasya dhanavato hantur nirguṇavyāpādane draṣṭavyam | tatraiva viṣaye avidyāmānānvayasya sarvasvadānaṃ sānvayasya tu sopaskaragṛhadānam iti vyavasthā | yad api
parāśareṇ
oktam,
cāturvidyopapannas tu vidhivad brahmaghātake |
samudrasetugamanaṃ prāyaścittaṃ vinirdiśet ||
setubandhapathe bhikṣāṃ cāturvarṇyāt samāharet |
varjayitvā vikarmasthāñ chatropānadvivarjitaḥ ||
ahaṃ duṣkṛtakarmā vai mahāpātakakārakaḥ |
gṛhadvāreṣu tiṣṭhāmi bhikṣārthī brahmaghātakaḥ ||
gokuleṣu ca goṣṭheṣu grāmeṣu nagareṣu ca |
tapovaneṣu tīrtheṣu nadīprasravaṇeṣu ca ||
eteṣu khyāpayed enaḥ puṇyaṃ gatvā tu sāgaram |
(PSm 12.65–69)
brahmahāpi pramucyeta snātvā tasmin mahodadhau ||
tataḥ pūto gṛhaṃ prāpya kṛtvā brāhmaṇabhojanam |
dattvā vastraṃ pavitrāṇi pūtātmā praviśed gṛham ||
gavāṃ vāpi śataṃ dadyāc cāturvidyāya dakṣiṇām |
evaṃ śuddhim avāpnoti cāturvidyānumoditaḥ ||
iti, tad api
pātre dhanaṃ vā paryāptam
ity anena samānaviṣayam | yac ca
sumantu
vacanam,
brahmahā saṃvatsaraṃ kṛcchraṃ cared adhaḥśāyī triṣavaṇī karmāvedako bhaikṣāhāro divyanadīpulinasaṃgamāśramagoṣṭaparvatasravaṇatapovanavihārī syāt sthānavīrāsanī saṃvatsare pūrṇe hiraṇyamaṇigodhānyatilabhūmisarpīṃṣi brāhmaṇebhyo dadat pūto bhavati
iti, tad api hantur mūrkhasya dhanavato jātimātravyāpādane draṣṭavyam | yat punar
vasiṣṭha
vacanam
dvādaśarātram abbhakṣo dvādaśarātram upavaset
(cf. VaDh 11.77) iti tan manasādhyavasitabrahmahatyasya svata evoparatajighāṃṣasya veditavyam | yat punaḥ,
ṣaṇḍhaṃ tu brāhmaṇaṃ hatvā śūdrahatyāvrataṃ caret |
cāndrāyaṇaṃ vā kurvīta parākadvayam eva ca ||
iti
ṣaṭtriṃśanmata
vacanaṃ, tad apratyāneyapuṃstvasya sapratyayavadhe draṣṭavyam | atraiva viṣaye apratyayavadhe
bṛhaspatir
āha |
aruṇāyāḥ sarasvatyāḥ saṃgame lokaviśrute |
śudhyet tripṣavaṇasnāvī trirātropoṣito dvijaḥ ||
iti |
evam anyāny api
smṛtivacanāny
anviṣya viṣamāṇāṃ vyavasthā vijñeyā | samānāṃ tu vikalpaḥ | etāni ca dvādaśavārṣikādidhanadānaparyantāni brāhmaṇasyaiva | kṣatriyādes tu dviguṇādikam | yathāh
āṅgirāḥ
|
parṣadyā brāhmaṇānāṃ tu sā rājñāṃ dviguṇā matā |
vaiśyānāṃ triguṇā proktā parṣadvac ca vrataṃ smṛtam ||
iti |
evaṃ ca brāhmaṇānāṃ yena hantṛhanyamānagataguṇaviśeṣeṇa yaḥ prāyaścittaviśeṣo vyavasthitaḥ sa eva tadguṇaviśiṣṭe kṣatriyādau hantari dviguṇas triguṇo veditavyaḥ | anayaiva diśā kṣatriyavaiśyādāv api hīnenotkṛṣṭavadhe doṣagauravāt prāyaścittasyāpi dvaiguṇyādi kalpanīyam | doṣagauravaṃ ca daṇḍagauravād avagamyate | yathoktam |
pratilomāpavādeṣu dviguṇas triguṇo damaḥ |
varṇānām ānulomye ca tasmād ardhārdhahānitaḥ ||
iti |
yat tu
caturviṃśatimata
vacanam,
prāyaścittaṃ yad āmnātaṃ brāhmaṇasya maharṣibhiḥ |
pādonaṃ kṣatriyaḥ kuryād ardhaṃ vaiśyaḥ samācaret ||
śūdraḥ samācaret pādam aśeṣeṣv api pāpmaṣu ||
iti, tat pratilomānuṣṭitacaturvidhasāhasavyatiriktaviṣayam | tathā mūrdhāvasiktādīnām apy anulomotpannānāṃ daṇḍavat prāyaścittam ūhanīyam | darśitaṃ daṇḍatāratamyam,
daṇḍapraṇayanaṃ kāryaṃ varṇajātyuttarādharaiḥ |
iti |
tataś ca mūrdhāvasiktasya brāhmaṇavadhe brāhmaṇād atiriktaṃ kṣatriyān nyūnam adhyardhaṃ dvādaśavārṣikaṃ bhavati | anayaiva diśā pratilomotpannānām api prāyaścittagauravam ūhanīyam | tathā āśramiṇāmapy
aṅgirasā
viśeṣo darśitaḥ |
gṛhasthoktāni pāpāni kurvanty āśramiṇo yadi |
śaucavac chodhanaṃ kuryur arvāg brahmanidarśanāt ||
iti |
śaucavad
iti,
etac chaucaṃ gṛhasthānāṃ dviguṇaṃ brahmacāriṇām |
triguṇaṃ tu vanasthānāṃ yatīnāṃ tu caturguṇam ||
(MDh 5.137)
iti vacanād, yathā brahmacāryādīnāṃ śaucaṃ dvaiguṇyādikrameṇa vardhate tathā śodhanaṃ prāyaścittam api bhavatīty arthaḥ | brahmacāriṇas tu prāyaścittadvaiguṇyaṃ ṣoḍaśavarṣād ūrdhvam eva | arvāk tu punaḥ
bālo vāpy ūnaṣoḍaśaḥ prāyaścittārdham arhanti
iti ṣoḍaśavarṣād arvācīnasyārdhaprāyaścittābhidhānāt | na ca dvādaśavārṣike caturguṇe kriyamāṇe madhye vipattiśaṅkayā samāptyanupapatteḥ pravṛttir eva nopapadyata iti śaṅkanīyam | yataḥ prakrāntaprāyaścittasya madhye vipattāv api pāpakṣayo bhavaty eva | yathāha
hārītaḥ
|
prāyaścitte vyavasite kartā yadi vipadyate |
pūtas tadahar evāsāv iha loke paratra ca ||
iti |
vyāso
'py āha |
dharmārthaṃ yatamānas tu na cec chaknoti mānavaḥ |
prāpto bhavati tat puṇyam atra vai nāsti saṃśayaḥ ||
iti || 3.250 ||
adhunā nimittāntareṣu brahmahatyāprāyaścittasyātideśam āha |
yāgasthakṣatraviḍghātī cared brahmahaṇi vratam |
garbhahā ca yathāvarṇaṃ tathātreyīniṣūdakaḥ ||
dīkṣaṇīyādyudavasānīyāparyante somayāgaprayoge vartamānau kṣatriyavaiśyau yo vyāpādayaty asau brahmahaṇi puruṣe yad brahmahatyāvratam upadiṣṭaṃ dvādaśavārṣikādi tac caret | yady api yāgaśabdaḥ sāmānyavacanas tathāpy atra somayāgam abhidhatte,
savanagatau ca rājanyavaiśyau
iti
(VaDh 20.34)
vasiṣṭhena
savanatrayasaṃpādyasya somayāgasyaiva nirdiṣṭatvāt | atra ca gurulaghubhūtānāṃ dvādaśavārṣikādibrahmahatyāvratānāṃ jātiśaktiguṇādyapekṣayā prāguktavad vyavasthā veditavyā | evaṃ garbhavadhādiṣv api | maraṇānitkaṃ tu nātidiśyate, vratagrahaṇāt | ataḥ kāmato yāgasthakṣatriyādivadhe vratasyaiva dvaiguṇyam | etac ca vrataṃ saṃpūrṇam eva kartavyam |
pūrvayor varṇayor vedādhyāyinaṃ hatvā
(ĀpDh 1.24.6)
iti prakramya,
āpastambena
dvādaśavārṣikābhidhānāt
(ĀpDh 1.24.20)
| | garbhaṃ ca vinnāsu saṃbhūtaṃ hatvā yathāvarṇaṃ yadvarṇapuruṣavadhe yatprāyaścittam uktaṃ tadvarṇagarbhavadhe tac caret | etac cānupajātastrīpuṃnapuṃsakavyañjanagarbhaviṣayayam,
hattvā garbham avijñātam
(MDh 11.88)
iti
mānave
viśeṣadarṣanāt | atra ca yady api brāhmaṇagarbhasya brāhmaṇatvād eva tadvadhanimittavrataprāptis tathāpi strītvasyāpi saṃbhavāt strīśūdraviṭkṣatravadha ity upapātakatvena tatprāyaścittapraptir api syād ataḥ strīpuṃnapuṃsakatvenāvijñāte 'pi brāhmaṇagarbhatvamātraprayuktaṃ brahmahatyāvrataṃ kuryād ity arthavad atideśavacanam | upajāte strīpuṃsādiviśeṣavyañjane yathāyatham eva prāyaścittam | yaś cātreyyā niṣūdako vyāpādakaḥ so 'pi tathā vrataṃ caret | hanyamānātreyīvarṇānurūpaṃ vrataṃ cared ity arthaḥ | ātreyīśabdenartumaty ucyate,
rajasvalām ṛtusnātām ātreyīm āhur yatra hy etad apatyaṃ bhavati
(VaDh 20.35–36)
iti
vasiṣṭha
smaraṇāt | atrigotrajā ca,
atrigotrāṃ vā nārīm
(ViDh 50.9)
iti
viṣṇu
smaraṇāt | etad uktaṃ bhavati | brāhmaṇagarbhavadhe brāhmaṇyātreyīvadhe ca brahmahatyāvratam | kṣatriyagarbhavadhe kṣatriyātreyīvadhe ca kṣatrahatyāvratam evam anyatrāpīti | caśabdāt sākṣye anṛtavacanādiṣv api | tathāha
manuḥ
|
uktvā caivānṛtaṃ sākṣye pratirudhya guruṃ tathā |
apahṛtya ca niḥkṣepaṃ kṛtvā ca strīsuhṛdvadham ||
iti |
(MDh 11.88)
yatra vyavahāre asatyavacanena prāṇināṃ vadhaprāptis tadviṣayam etat, prāyaścittasyātigurutvāt | pratirodhaḥ krodhāveśaḥ | nikṣepaś ca brāhmaṇasaṃbandhī | strī cāhitāgnibhāryā pativratātvādiguṇayuktocyate savanasthā ca | yath
āhāṅgirāḥ
|
āhitāgner dvijāgryasya hatvā patnīm aninditām |
brahmahatyāvrataṃ kuryād ātreyīghnas tathaiva ca ||
iti |
savanasthāṃ striyaṃ hatvā brahmahatyāvrataṃ caret ||
iti
parāśara
smaraṇāt || evaṃ ca savanasthāgnihotriṇyātreyīvadhe brahmahatyāprāyaścittātideśāt tadvyatiriktastrīvadhasya strīśūdraviṭkṣatravadha ity upapātakamadhyapāṭhād upapātakatvam eva |
nanu
brāhmaṇo na hantavyaḥ
ity atra niṣedhe 'nupādeyagatatvena liṅgavacanayor avivakṣitatvād brahmaṇajāteś ca strīpuṃsayor aviśeṣāt tadatikramanimittaprāyaścittavidher
brahmahā dvādaśābdāni
ityasyobhayatra prāptatvāt kim arthaṃ
tathātreyīniṣūdakaḥ
ityatideśavacanam |
ucyate
| saty api brāhmaṇatve 'nātreyyā vadhasya ca mahāpātakaprāyaścittanirākaraṇārtham atas tasyopapātakamadhyapāṭhād upapātakaprāyaścittam eva | ātideśikeṣu ca prāyaścittasyaivātideśo na pātityasya | ataḥ patitatyāgādikāryam atra na bhavati || 3.251 ||
kiṃ ca |
cared vratam ahatvāpi ghātārthaṃ cet samāgataḥ |
dviguṇaṃ savanasthe tu brāhmaṇe vratam ādiśet ||
yathāvarṇam
ity anuvartate, brāhmaṇādihanane kṛtaniścayas tadvyāpādanārthaṃ samyag āgatya śastrādiprahāre kṛte kathaṃcit pratighātādiprabandhavaśād asau na mṛtas tadā ahatvāpi yathāvarṇaṃ brahmahatyādi vrataṃ caret | tathā ca
gautamaḥ
sṛṣṭaś ced brāhmaṇavadhe ahatvāpi
(GDh 22.11)
iti |
nanu
hanane tadabhāve caikaprāyaścittatā na yuktā |
satyam
| ata evaupadeśikebhyo nyūnatvād ātideśikānāṃ pādonāny eva brahmahatyādivratāni dvādaśavārṣikādīni bhavanti | etac ca prapañcitaṃ prāk | kiṃ ca, yas tu savanasaṃpādyaṃ somayāgam anutiṣṭantaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ vyāpādayati tasmin dvādaśavārṣikādivrataṃ dviguṇaṃ samādiśet | teṣāṃ ca vratānāṃ gurulaghubhūtānāṃ jātiśaktiguṇādyapekṣayāsaty api savanasthatvasyāviśeṣe pūrvavad eva vyavasthāvagantavyā | brahmahatyāsamānāṃ tu gurvadhikṣepādīnām ātideśikebhyo 'pi nyūnatvād ardhonaṃ dvādaśavārṣikādiprāyaścittam ity uktam || 3.252 ||
iti brahmahatyāprāyaścittaprakaraṇam
atha kramaprāptaṃ surāpānaprāyaścittaṃ prakramate |
surāmbughṛtagomūtrapayasām agnisaṃnibham |
surāpo 'nyatamaṃ pītvā maraṇāc chuddhim ṛcchati ||
surādināṃ madhye 'nyatamam agnisaṃnibhaṃ kvāthāpāditāgnisparśadāhaśaktiṃ kṛtvā pītvā surāpo maraṇāc chuddhiṃ prāpnpti | gomūtrasāhacaryād gavye eva ghṛtapayasī grāhye | ghṛtapayaḥsāhacaryāc ca straiṇam eva gomūtram | etac cārdravāsasā kāryam,
surāpa ārdravāsāś ca agnivarṇāṃ surāṃ pibet |
iti
paiṭhīnasi
smaraṇāt, tathā
lauhena pātreṇa surāpo 'gnivarṇāṃ surām āyasena pātreṇa tāmreṇa vā pibet
iti
pracetaḥ
smaraṇāt | etac ca sakṛtpānamātre,
surāpānaṃ sakṛt kṛtvāpy agnivarṇāṃ surāṃ pibet |
ity
aṅgiraḥ
smaraṇāt | yat tu
vasiṣṭha
vacanam,
abhyāse tu surāyāś ca agnivarṇāṃ pibed dvijaḥ |
(VaDh 20.22)
iti, tat surāvyatiriktamadyapānaviṣayam | etac ca kāmakāraviṣayam,
surāpāne kāmakṛte jvalantīṃ tāṃ vinikṣipet |
mukhe tayā vinirdigdho mṛtaḥ śuddhim avāpnuyāt ||
iti
bṛhaspati
smaraṇāt | yat tu,
surāṃ pītvā dvijo mohād agnivarṇāṃ surāṃ pibet |
(MDh 11.91)
iti
manunā
mohagrahaṇaṃ kṛtaṃ, tac chāstrārthāparijñānābhiprāyeṇa | atredaṃ cintanīyam: kiṃ surāśabdo madyamātre rūḍha uta tisṛṣv eva gauḍīmādhvīpaiṣṭīṣv āhosvit paiṣṭyām eveti | tatra kecin madyamātre rūḍha iti varṇayanti,
abhyāse tu surāyāḥ
(VaDh 20.22)
iti
vāsiṣṭhe
paiṣṭyāditrayavyatirikte 'pi madyamātre surāśabdaprayogadarśanāt | na cāsau gauṇaḥ prayoga iti śaṅkanīyam, madajananaśaktimattvopādhikatayā sarvatra mukhyatvopapattau gauṇatvakalpanāyā anyāyyatvād iti | tad ayuktam,
pānasaṃ dākṣaṃ mādhūkaṃ khārjūraṃ tālam aikṣavam |
madhūtthaṃ sairam āriṣṭaṃ maireyaṃ nālikerajam ||
samānāni vijānīyān madyāny ekādaśaiva tu |
dvādaśaṃ tu surāmadyaṃ sarveṣām adhamaṃ smṛtaṃ ||
iti
pulastyena
madyaviśeṣatvena surāyā nirdiṣṭatvāt | ataś ca madyamātre surāśabdaprayogo gauṇaḥ | anye punaḥ paiṣṭyādiṣu tisṛṣu surāśabdasya rūḍhiṃ manyante | tathā hi, yady apy anekatra surāśabdaprayogo dṛśyate tathāpi kutrānāditvam iti saṃdehe,
gauḍī mādhvī ca paiṣṭī ca vijñeyā trividhā surā |
(MDh 11.95)
iti
manu
vacanād guḍamadhupiṣṭavikāreṣv anāditvanirdhāraṇāt tatraiva mukhyatvaṃ yuktam | na cānekatra śaktikalpanā doṣaḥ, madaśakter upādhitvāśrayaṇena tasya supariharatvāt | na ca tālādiraseṣv apy upādher vidyamānatvād atiprasaṅgaḥ, paṅkajādiśabdavad yogarūḍhatvāśrayaṇāt | ataś ca,
yathaivaikā tathā sarvā na pātavyā dvijottamaiḥ |
(MDh 11.95)
iti tisṛṇāṃ surāṇāṃ samānadoṣatvapratipādanaparaṃ na punar anayor gauḍīmādhvyoḥ paiṣṭīsurāsamatvapratipādanaparam | dvijottamagrahaṇaṃ dvijātyupalakṣaṇam | etad apy ayuktam,
dvādaśaṃ tu surāmadyaṃ sarveṣām adhamaṃ smṛtam |
iti
pulasty
avacane gauḍīmādhvībhyām api surāmadyasyātirekadarśanāt | tathā,
surā vai malam annānāṃ pāpmā ca malam ucyate |
(MDh 11.93)
ity annavikārasyaiva surātvanirdeśād, annaśabdasya ca annena vyañjanam ityādiṣu vrīhyādivikāra eva prayogadarśanād, guḍamadhunoś ca rasarūpatvāt, tathā sautrāmaṇigraheṣu cānnavikāre eva surāśabdasya śrutatvāt, paiṣṭy eva surā mukhyocyate | itarayos tu surāśabdo gauṇaḥ | yat tūktam,
gauḍī mādhvī
(MDh 11.94)
iti
manu
vacanāt tisṛṣv apy autpattikatvanirdhāraṇeti, tad apy ayuktam | yato nedaṃ śabdānuśāsanavac chabdārthasaṃbandhānāditvapratipādanaparaṃ, kiṃ tu kāryapratipādanaparam | ato guruprāyaścittanimittatayā gauḍīmādhvyor gauṇaḥ surāśabdayogaḥ | evaṃ ca nānekaśaktikalpanādoṣo nāpy upādhyāśrayaṇaṃ kṛtam | na cātra dvijottamagrahaṇasyopalakṣaṇatvam | ataś ca,
surā vai malam annānāṃ pāpmā ca malam ucyate |
tasmād brāhmaṇarājanyau vaiśyaś ca na surāṃ pibet ||
(MDh 11.94)
iti paiṣṭyā eva varṇatrayasaṃbandhitvena niṣedhaḥ | gauḍyādīnāṃ tu madyānāṃ brāhmaṇasaṃbandhitvenaiva niṣedho na kṣatriyavaiśyayoḥ,
yakṣarakṣaḥpiśācānnaṃ madyaṃ māṃsaṃ surāsavam |
tad brāhmaṇena nāttavyaṃ devānām aśnatā haviḥ ||
(MDh 11.96)
iti
mānave
brāhmaṇeneti viśeṣopādānāt |
bṛhadviṣṇunā
pi brāhmaṇasyaiva madyapratiṣedho darśitaḥ |
mādhūkam aikṣavaṃ sairaṃ tālaṃ khārjūrapānasam |
madhūtthaṃ caiva mādhvīkaṃ maireyaṃ nālikerajam ||
amedhyāni daśaitāni madyāni brāhmaṇasya tu ||
iti ||
bṛhadyājñavalkyen
āpi kṣatriyavaiśyayor doṣābhāvo darśitaḥ |
kāmād api hi rājanyo vaiśyo vāpi kathaṃcana |
madyam eva surāṃ pītvā na doṣaṃ pratipadyate ||
iti |
vyāsen
āpi tayor mādhvīpānam anujñātam |
ubhau madhvāsavakṣībāv ubhau candanacarcitau |
ekaparyaṅkarathinau dṛṣṭau me keśavārjunau ||
iti |
evaṃ brāhmaṇasaṃbandhitvena madyamātraniṣedhe saty api,
gauḍī mādhvī ca paiṣṭī ca vijñeyā trividhā surā |
yathaivaikā tathā sarvā na pātavyā dvijottamaiḥ ||
(MDh 11.95)
iti gauḍīmādhvyoḥ pṛthaṅniṣedhavacanaṃ doṣagurutvena surāsamatvapratipādanaparam | ayaṃ ca surāniṣedho 'nupanītasyānūḍhāyāś ca kanyāyā bhavaty eva,
tasmād brāhmaṇarājanyau vaiśyaś ca na surāṃ pibet |
(MDh 11.94)
iti jātimātrāvacchedena niṣedhāt | ataś ca
surāṃ pītvā dvijo mohāt
(MDh 11.91)
iti prāyaścittavidhivākye
manunā
yad dvijagrahaṇaṃ kṛtaṃ tad varṇamātrayopalakṣaṇārtham, nimittabhūtaniṣedhasāpekṣatvān naimittikavidher niṣedhe ca varṇamātrasyāvacchedakatvāt | yathā
yasya havir niruptaṃ purastāc candramā abhyudeti
iti nimittavākye havirmātrābhyudayasya nimittatvāvagatau tatsāpekṣanaimittikavākye śrūyamāṇam api
tredhā tandulān vibhajet
iti tandulagrahaṇaṃ tandulādirūpahavirmātropalakṣaṇam | iyāṃs tu viśeṣaḥ
pādo bāleṣu dātavyaḥ sarvapāpeṣv ayaṃ vidhiḥ
iti vacanāt, kāmakāre 'pi na maraṇāntikaṃ kiṃ tu pādam eva dviguṇīkṛtya ṣaḍvārṣikaṃ deyam,
vihitaṃ yad akāmānāṃ kāmāt taddviguṇaṃ caret |
ity
aṅgiraḥ
smaraṇāt | evaṃ vṛddhāturādiṣv api yojyam | tathā,
tad brāhmaṇena nāttavyaṃ devānām aśnatā haviḥ |
(MDh 11.96)
iti madyasyāpi jātimātrāvacchedena niṣiddhatvād, anupanītenāpi na peyam |
nanu
katham anupanītasya doṣaḥ,
prāg upanayanāt kāmacārakāmavādakāmabhakṣāḥ
(GDh 2.1)
iti
gautama
vacanāt, tathā,
madyamūtrapurīṣāṇāṃ bhakṣaṇe nāsti kaścana |
doṣas tv ā pañcamād varṣād ūrdhvaṃ pitroḥ suhṛdguroḥ ||
iti
kumāra
vacanāc ca doṣābhāvāvagateḥ |
ucyate
| surāmadyayor niṣedhavākye jātimātratvāc chedakatvaśravaṇād apratihataiva niṣedhapravṛttiḥ | ata eva
smṛtyantare
niṣedhavacanam,
surāpānaniṣedhas tu jātyāśraya iti sthitiḥ |
iti |
ataḥ,
pādo bāleṣu dātavyaḥ sarvapāpeṣv ayaṃ vidhiḥ |
iti |
sarvapāpeṣu surāpānādiṣv api |
iti
vacanāt
, pāda eva surāpāne prāyaścittam | tathā
jātūkarṇyena
madyapāne 'pi prāyaścittam uktam |
anupetas tu yo bālo madyaṃ mohāt pibed yadi |
tasya kṛcchratrayaṃ kuryān mātā bhrātā tathā pitā ||
iti |
ato
gautama
vacanaṃ surādivyatiriktaśuktaparyuṣitādiviṣayam | kumāravacanaṃ tu svalpadoṣakhyāpanaparam | ata eva prāg upanayanāt kṛtadoṣasyopanayanam eva prāyaścittam ity uktaṃ
manunā
|
gārbhair homair jātakarmacauḍamauñjīnibandhanaiḥ |
baijikaṃ gārbhikaṃ caino dvijānām apamṛjyate ||
iti |
(MDh 2.27)
ayam atrārthaḥ | traivarṇikānām utpattiprabhṛti paiṣṭīpratiṣedhaḥ | brāhmaṇasya tu madyamātraniṣedho 'py utpattiprabhṛty eva | rājanyavaiśyayos tu na kadācid api gauḍyādimadyapratiṣedhaḥ | śūdrasya na surāpratiṣedho nāpi madyapratiṣedhaḥ || 3.253 ||
prāyaścittāntaram āha |
vālavāsā jaṭī vāpi brahmahatyāvrataṃ caret |
piṇyākaṃ vā kaṇān vāpi bhakṣayet trisamā niśi ||
gochāgādilomanirmitavastraprāvṛto vālavāsāḥ | vālavāsograhaṇaṃ cīravalkalayor upalakṣaṇārtham,
surāpagurutalpagau cīravalkavāsasau brahmahatyāvrataṃ careyātām
iti
pracetaḥ
smaraṇāt | jaṭigrahaṇaṃ muṇḍitvanirākaraṇārtham |
brahmahatyāvrataṃ cared
ity anenaiva siddhe yad vālavasanādigrahaṇaṃ tad anyatra saṃbhavi svayaṃ māritaśiraḥkapālādinivṛttyartham | idam akāmato jalabuddhyā yaḥ surāṃ pibati tadviṣayam,
iyaṃ viśuddhir uditā pramāpyākāmato dvijam |
(MDh 11.90)
ity akāmitvopādhitvena vihitasyaiva dvādaśavārṣikasyātideśāt | atra ca surāpānasya mahāpātakatvāt saty apy ātideśikatve saṃpūrṇam eva dvādaśavārṣikaṃ kuryān na pādonam | ata eva
vṛddhahārītaḥ
dvādaśabhir varṣair mahāpātakinaḥ pūyante
iti | atha vā piṇyākaṃ piṇḍitaṃ trisamāḥ varṣatrayaparyantaṃ rātrau bhakṣayet | kaṇās tandulalavās tān vā pūrvavad bhakṣayet | etac ca sakṛd eva kāryam,
kaṇān vā bhakṣayed abdaṃ piṇyākaṃ vā sakṛn niśi |
(MDh 11.93)
iti
manu
smaraṇāt | asya ca piṇyākādibhakṣaṇasya bhojanakārye vihitatvād aśanāntaraparityāgaḥ | etac codakabuddhyā surāpāne chardanottarakāle veditavyam,
etad eva vrataṃ kuryān madyapaś chardane kṛte |
pañcagavyaṃ ca tasyoktaṃ pratyahaṃ kāyaśodhanam ||
iti
vyāsa
vacanāt | na ca surāsaṃsṛṣṭeṣadupalabhyamānatadgandharasodakapānaviṣayam idam iti sundaram, saṃsarge 'pi surātvasyānapāyāt, yathājyatvasya pṛṣadājye | ata eva
ājyapā iti nigamāḥ kāryāḥ na pṛṣdājyapāḥ
ityevam uktaṃ nyāyavidbhiḥ | yat punar
āpastamba
vacanam,
steyaṃ kṛtvā surāṃ pītvā gurudārān gatvā brahmahatyāṃ ca kṛtvā caturthaṃ kālaṃ mitabhojano yo 'bhyupeyāt savanānukalpaṃ sthānāsanābhyāṃ viharaṃs tribhir varṣaiḥ pāpaṃ vyapanudati
(ĀpDh 1.29.9–10)
iti | yat tv
aṅgiro
vacanam,
mahāpātakasaṃyuktā varṣaiḥ śudhyanti te tribhiḥ |
iti, tad ubhayam api,
piṇyākaṃ vā kaṇān vā
ity anenaikaviṣayam | yad api
yamena
prāyaścittadvayam uktam,
bṛhaspatisaveneṣṭvā surāpo brāhmaṇaḥ punaḥ |
samatvaṃ brāhmaṇair gacched ity eṣā vaidikī śrutiḥ ||
bhūmipradānaṃ yaḥ kuryāt surāṃ pītvā dvijottamaḥ |
punar na ca pibet tāṃ tu saṃskṛtaḥ sa viśudhyati ||
iti tad ubhayam api pūrveṇa sahaikaviṣayam | yad vā atiriktadakṣiṇākalpāśrayaṇād dvādaśavārṣikeṇa saha vikalpyate | atrāpi bālavṛddhādīnāṃ sārdhaikavarṣīyam anupanītānāṃ tu navamāsikam ity evaṃ kalpanā kāryā | yat tu
manu
vacanam,
kaṇān vā bhakṣayed abdaṃ piṇyākaṃ vā sakṛn niśi |
surāpānāpanuttyarthaṃ vālavāsā jaṭī dhvajī ||
(MDh 11.93)
iti tat tālumātrasaṃyoge surāyā abuddhipūrve draṣṭavyam |
nanu
ca dravadravyasyābhyavaharaṇaṃ pānam ity ucyate | abhyavaharaṇaṃ ca kaṇṭhād adhonayanaṃ na tālvādisaṃyogamātram | ataḥ kathaṃ tatra pānanimittaṃ prāyaścittam |
ucyate
| yena tālvādisaṃyogena vinā pānakriyā na nirvartate so 'pi pānakriyāpratiṣedhena pratiṣiddhaḥ | ato yady api mukhyapānābhāvān na mahāpātakatvaṃ tathāpi tatpratiṣedhena tadaṅgabhūtāvyabhicāritālvādisaṃyogasyāpi pratiṣiddhatvena doṣasya vidyamānatvād bhavaty eva prāyaścittam |
cared vratam ahatvāpi ghātārthaṃ cet samāgataḥ |
(YDh 3.252)
iti, yathā hananapratiṣedhena tadaṅgabhūtādhyavasāyāder api pratiṣiddhatvāt prāyaścittavidhānam | yat tu
baudhāyanīyam
traimāsikam amatyā surāpāne kṛcchrābdapādaṃ caritvā punar upanayanam
(BDh 2.1.19)
iti, yac ca
yāmyam
,
surāṃ pītvā dvijaṃ hatvā rukmaṃ hṛtvā dvijanmanaḥ |
saṃyogaṃ patitair gatvā dvijaś cāndrāyaṇaṃ caret ||
iti |
yad api
bārhaspatyam
,
gauḍīṃ mādhvīṃ surāṃ paiṣṭīṃ pītvā vipraḥ samācaret |
taptakṛcchraṃ parākaṃ ca cāndrāyaṇam anukramāt ||
iti |
tat tritayam apy ananyauṣadhasādhyavyādhyupaśamārthe pāne veditavyam, prāyaścittasyālpatvāt | yadā tu surāsaṃsṛṣṭaṃ śuṣkarasam evānnaṃ bhakṣayati tadā punar upanayanam | yathāha
manuḥ
|
ajñānāt prāśya viṇmūtraṃ surāsaṃsṛṣṭam eva ca |
punaḥ saṃskāram arhanti trayo varṇā dvijātayaḥ ||
iti |
(MDh 11.151)
yadā ca śuṣkasurābhāṇḍasthodakaṃ pibati tadā
śātātapo
ktaṃ kuryāt
surābhāṇḍodakapāne chardanaṃ ghṛtaprāśanam ahorātropavāsaś ca
iti | yat tu
baudhāyanīyam
,
surāpānasya yo bhāṇḍeṣv apaḥ paryuṣitāḥ pibet |
śaṅkhapuṣpīvipakvaṃ tu kṣīraṃ sarpiḥ pibet tryaham ||
(BDh 2.1.22)
iti tat paryuṣitatvād adhikam | akāmato 'bhyāse punar
manuno
ktam (11/149) |
apaḥ surābhājanasthā madyabhāṇḍasthitās tathā |
pañcarātraṃ pibet pītvā śaṅkhapuṣpīśṛtaṃ payaḥ ||
iti |
(MDh 11.148)
yat tu
viṣṇū
ktam,
apaḥ surābhājanasthāḥ pītvā saptarātraṃ śaṅkhapuṣpīśṛtaṃ payaḥ pibet
iti, tan matipūrvakapāne | jñānato 'bhyāse tu
bṛhadyama
āha |
surābhāṇḍasthitaṃ toyaṃ yadi kaścit pibed dvijaḥ |
sa dvādaśāhaṃ kṣīreṇa pibed brāhmīṃ suvarcalām ||
iti |
surāpasya mukhagandhāghrāṇe tu
mānavam,
brāhmaṇas tu surāpasya gandham āghrāya somapaḥ |
prāṇān apsu trir āyamya ghṛtaṃ prāśya viśudhyati ||
(MDh 11.150)
iti, tat somayājina evāmatipūrve | matipūrve tu dviguṇam | apītasomasya tu kalpyam | sākṣāt surāgandhāghrāṇasya tu
ghrātir aghreyamadyayoḥ
iti jātibhraṃśakaratvāt,
jātibhraṃśakaraṃ karma kṛtvānyatamam icchayā |
caret sāṃtapanaṃ kṛcchraṃ prājāpatyam anicchayā ||
(MDh 11.125)
iti
manū
ktaṃ draṣṭavyam || 3.254 ||
evaṃ mukhyasurāpāne prāyaścittam uktvā, madyapāne prāyaścittam āha |
ajñānāt tu surāṃ pītvā reto viṇmūtram eva ca |
punaḥ saṃskāram arhanti trayo varṇā dvijātayaḥ ||
yaḥ punar ajñānād udakabuddhyā surāṃ madyaṃ brāhmaṇaḥ pibati, ye ca brāhmaṇādayo reto viṇmūtrāṇi prāśnanti, te trayo 'pi dvijātayo varṇās taptakṛcchrapūrvakaṃ punarupanayanaṃ prāyaścittam arhanti | atra madyapāne yo 'yaṃ punaḥsaṃskāraḥ sa brāhmaṇasyaiva, kṣatriyaviśos tadabhyanujñānasya darśitatvāt | surāśabdaś cātra madyaparaḥ, prāyaścittasyātilaghutvāt, ajñānato mukhyasurāpāne dvādaśavārṣikasya vihitatvāc ca | ata eva
gautamen
atra madyaśabdaḥ prayuktaḥ:
amatyā madyapāne payo ghṛṭam udakaṃ vā tryahaṃ taptāni pibet sa taptakṛcchras tato 'sya saṃskāro mūtrapurīṣakuṇaparetasāṇ prāśane ca
iti
(GDh 13.2)
| yad apy asminn eva viṣaye
manun
oktam,
ajñānād vāruṇīṃ pītvā saṃskāreṇa viśudhyati |
(MDh 11.147)
iti, tad api taptakṛcchrapūrvakam eva,
gautama
vākyānurodhāt | punaḥsaṃskāraś ca punarupanayanam | tac ca
āśvalāyanā
dyuktakrameṇa kartavyam | yathoktam:
athopetapūrvasya kṛtākṛtaṃ keśvapanaṃ meghājananaṃ cāniruktaṃ paridānaṃ kālaś ca tat savitur vṛṇīmaha iti sāvitrīm
(ĀśGṛ 1.22.24–29)
iti | matipūrvamadyapāne
vasiṣṭho
ktaṃ draṣṭavyam:
matyā madyapāne tv asurāyāḥ surāyāś cājñāne kṛcchrātikṛcchrau ghṛtaprāśanaṃ punaḥsaṃskāraś ca
(VaDh 20.19)
iti | cāndrāyaṇaṃ vā
śaṅkho
ktam:
asurāmadyapāyī cāndrāyaṇaṃ caret
iti | mukhamātrapraveśe tu madyasy
āpastambīyaṃ
ṣaḍrātram:
abhakṣyāṇām apeyānām alehyānāṃ ca bhakṣāṇe |
retomūtrapurīṣāṇāṃ prāyaścittaṃ kathaṃ bhavet |
padmodumbarabilvānāṃ palāśasya kuśasya ca |
eteṣām udakaṃ pītvā ṣaḍrātreṇa viśudhyati ||
iti |
etac ca tālādimadyaviṣayam | gauḍīmādhvyoḥ punar ajñānataḥ pāne
asurāyāḥ surāyāś cājñānataḥ
(VaDh 20.19)
iti
vasiṣṭho
ktaḥ kṛcchrātikṛcchrasahitaḥ punaḥsaṃskāro ghṛtaprāśaś ca draṣṭavyaḥ | tayor matipūrvapāne tu
piṇyākaṃ vā kaṇān vā
iti traivārṣikam | kāmatas tu tatpānābhyāse
abhyāse tu surāyā agnivarṇāṃ surāṃ piben maraṇātpūto bhavati
(VaDh 20.22)
iti
vāsiṣṭham
maraṇāntikaṃ draṣṭavyam | nātra surāśabdaḥ paiṣṭyabhiprāyaḥ, tasyāḥ sakṛtpāne 'pi maraṇāntikasya darśitatvāt | madyavāsitaśuṣkabhāṇḍasthodakasyājñānataḥ pāne
bṛhadyamo
ktam |
madyabhāṇḍasthitaṃ toyaṃ yadi kaścit pibed dvijaḥ |
kuśamūlavipakvena tryahaṃ kṣīreṇa vartayet ||
iti |
ajñānato 'bhyāse tu
vasiṣṭheno
ktam:
madyabhāṇḍasthitaṃ toyaṃ yadi kaścit pibed dvijaḥ |
padmodumbarabilvānāṃ palāśasya kuśasya ca ||
eteṣām udakaṃ pītvā trirātreṇa viśudhyati ||
iti | (cf. VaDh 20.21)
jñānataḥ pāne tu
viṣṇū
ktaṃ
madyabhāṇḍasthitaṃ toyaṃ pītvā pañcarātraṃ śaṅkhapuṣpīśṛtaṃ payaḥ pibet
(ViDh 51.23–24)
iti | jñānato 'bhyāse tu
śaṅkhen
oktam:
madyabhāṇḍasthitaṃ toyaṃ pītvā saptarātraṃ gomūtrayāvakaṃ pibet
iti || atyantābhāse tu
hārīto
ktam |
madyabhāṇḍasthitaṃ toyaṃ yadi kaścit pibed dvijaḥ |
dvādaśāhaṃ tu payasā pibed brāhmīṃ suvarcalām |
| iti |
eṣu ca vākyeṣu dvijagrahaṇaṃ brāhmaṇābhiprāyam kṣatriyavaiśyayor apratiṣedhād iti darśitaṃ prāk | idaṃ ca gauḍīmādhvībhāṇḍasthajalapānaviṣayaṃ, gurutvāt prāyaścittasya | tālādimadyabhāṇḍodakapāne tu kalpyam || 3.255 ||
dvijātibhāryāṃ praty āha |
patilokaṃ na sā yāti brāhmaṇī yā surāṃ pibet |
ihaiva sā śunī gṛdhrī sūkarī copajāyate ||
yā dvijātibhāryā surāṃ pibati sā kṛtapuṇyāpi satī patilokaṃ na yāti kiṃ tv ihaiva loke śvagṛdhrasūkaralakṣitāṃ tiryagyoniṃ krameṇa prāpnoti | brāhmaṇīgrahaṇaṃ cātra
tisro varṇānupūrvyeṇa
(YDh 1.57)
iti nyāyena yasya dvijāter yāvatyo bhāryās tāsām upalakṣaṇam | ata eva
manuḥ
|
pataty ardhaṃ śarīrasya yasya bhāryā surāṃ pibet |
patitārdhaśarīrasya niṣkṛtir na vidhīyate ||
iti | (cf. PSm 10.26)
dharmārthakāmeṣu sahādhikārād dampatyor ekaśarīratvam eva ato yasya dvijāter bhāryā surāṃ pibati tasya bhāryārūpam ardhaṃ śarīraṃ patati | patitasya ca bhāryārūpasyārdhaśarīrasya niṣkṛtir na vidhīyate | tasmād dvijātibhāryayā brāhmaṇyādyayā na surā peyā |
tasmād brāhmaṇarājanyau vaiśyaś ca na surāṃ pibet |
(MDh 11.94)
iti niṣedhavidhau liṅgasyāvivakṣitatvena varṇatrayabhāryāṇām api pratiṣedhe siddhe, punarvacanaṃ dvijātibhāryāyāḥ śūdrāyā api surāpratiṣedhaprāptyartham | ato dvijātibhāryābhiḥ surāpāne prāyaścittasyārdhaṃ kāryam | śūdrabhāryāyās tu śūdrāyāḥ śūdravad eva na pratiṣedhaḥ | surāpānasameṣu tu niṣiddhabhakṣaṇādiṣu surāpānaprāyaścittārdham ity uktaṃ prāk || 3.256 ||
iti surāpānaprāyaścittaprakaraṇam
kramaprāptaṃ suvarṇasteyaprāyaścittam āha |
brāhmaṇasvarṇahārī tu rājñe musalam arpayet |
svakarma khyāpāyaṃs tena hato mukto 'pi vā śuciḥ ||
brāhmaṇasvāmikaṃ suvarṇaṃ yo 'paharaty asau
suvarṇasteyaṃ mayā kṛtam
ity evaṃ svakarma khyāpayan rājñe musalaṃ samarpayet | musalasamarpaṇasya dṛṣṭārthatvāt tena musalena rājā taṃ hanyāt | tena rājñā hato mukto vā śuddho bhavati | apaharaṇaśabdena ca samakṣaṃ parokṣaṃ vā balāc cauryeṇa vā krayādisvatvahetuṃ vinā grahaṇam ucyate |
musalaṃ samarpatet
iti yady api sāmānyenoktaṃ tathāpi tasya hananārthatvāt tatsamarthasyāyomayāder grahaṇam | ata eva
manun
oktam |
skandhenādāya musalaṃ lakuṭaṃ vāpi khādiram |
asṃsi cobhayatas tīkṣṇām āyasaṃ daṇḍam eva vā ||
iti ||
(MDh 8.315)
śaṅkhen
āpy atra viśeṣa uktaḥ:
suvarṇastenaḥ prakīrṇakeśa ārdravāsā āyasaṃ musalam ādāya rājānam upatiṣṭed idaṃ mayā pāpaṃ kṛtam anena musalena māṃ ghātayasveti | sa rājñā śiṣṭaḥ san pūto bhavati
iti | hananaṃ cāvṛttividhānābhāvāt sakṛd eva kāryam | ata eva
manun
oktam |
tato musalam ādāya sakṛd dhanyāt tu taṃ svayam |
iti |
(MDh 11.101)
evaṃ sakṛt tāḍanena rājñā hato mṛtaḥ śudhyet, mukto vā maraṇāj jīvann api viśudhyed iti yāvat | tathā ca
saṃvarten
oktam |
tato musalam ādāya sakṛd dhanyāt tu taṃ svayam |
yadi jīvati sa stenas tataḥ steyād viśudhyati |
iti |
yathoktam brāhmaṇavadhe
mṛtakalpaḥ prahārārto jīvann api viśudhyati
iti |
nanu
atāḍita eva rājñā muktaḥ stenaḥ śudhyed ity ayam arthaḥ kasmān neṣyate |
ucyate
,
anaghnann enasvī rājā
(GDh 12.45)
iti
gautamīye
tāḍanam akurvato rājño doṣābhidhānāt |
bhavatu
rājño doṣas tathāpy atikrāntaniṣedhena rājñā snehādinā muktaḥ stenaḥ kathaṃ na śudhyed iti cet |
ucyate
| evaṃ ca saty akāraṇikā śuddhir āpatet |
athocyate
| mokṣottarakālaṃ dvādaśavārṣikādyanuṣṭhānena śuddhyaṅgīkaraṇān nākāraṇiketi |
tad apy
asundaram, muktaḥ śucir iti mokṣasyaiva śuddhihetutvābhidhānāt | ataḥ prācyeva vyākhyā jyāyasī | mukto vā maraṇāj jīvann api viśudhyed iti yāvat | idaṃ ca maraṇāntikaṃ sārvavarṇikasyāpahartur na tu brāhmaṇasyaiva, brāhmaṇasvarṇahārīti naimittikavākye viśeṣānupādānāt, kṣatriyādīnāṃ ca mahāpātakitvāviśeṣāt, prāyaścittāntarasyānāmnānāc ca | yat punar
mānave
suvarṇasteyakṛd vipraḥ
(MDh 11.100)
iti vipragrahaṇaṃ tan naramātropalakṣaṇam,
prāyaścittīyate naraḥ
(MDh 11.44)
iti tasyaiva prakṛtatvāt,
brahmahatyā surāpānaṃ steyaṃ gurvaṅganāgamaḥ
(MDh 11.55)
iti nimittavākye viśeṣānupādānāc ca | tatsāpekṣanaimittikavākye
suvarṇasteyakṛd vipraḥ
(MDh 11.100)
ty atra śrūyamāṇam apy upalakṣaṇam eva yuktam, yathā
abhyuditeṣṭyāṃ yasya havir
iti vākye tandulagrahaṇaṃ havirmātrasya | idaṃ ca rājñā hananaṃ brāhmaṇavyatiriktasya,
na jātu brāhmaṇaṃ hanyāt sarvapāpeṣv api sthitam |
(MDh 8.380)
iti
mānave
brāhmaṇavadhasya niṣiddhatvāt | yadi kathaṃcid atikrāntaniṣedhe rājñā hanyate tathāpi śuddho bhavati,
vadhena śudhyati steno brāhmaṇas tapasaiva vā |
MDh 11.101)
iti brāhmaṇaspāpi vadhena śuddhyabhidhānāt | na ca
tapasaiva vā
(YDh 1.200)
ity evakāreṇa vadhaniṣedhaḥ, tasya kevalatapasāpi śuddhyabhidhānaparatvāt | yadi vadho niṣiddhas tārhi
tapasaiva vā
iti vikalpābhidhānam anupapannam | na ca daṇḍābhiprāyaṃ vikalpābhidhānam, tasyānirdiṣṭatvāt | kiṃ ca ekārthās tu vikalperan iti nyāyenaikārthānām eva vikalpo vrīhiyavayor iva | na ca daṇḍatapasor ekārthatvam, daṇḍasya damanārthatvāt tapasaś ca pāpakṣayahetutvāt | na ca
vadhena śudhyati stenaḥ
(MDh 11.101)
iti sāmānyaviṣayeṇa vadhena brāhmaṇas tapasaiva veti viśiṣṭaviṣayasya tapaso vikalpopapattiḥ | na hi bhavati brāhmaṇebhyo dadhi dīyatāṃ takraṃ kauṇḍinyāya veti vikalpas tasmād dvayor api sāmānyaviṣayatvam eva | yad vā kṣatriyasyāpi na niṣedhaḥ,
manunā
suvarṇasteyakṛd vipraḥ
(MDh 11.100)
ity abhidhāya,
gṛhītvā musalaṃ rājā sakṛd dhanyāt tu taṃ svayam |
(MDh 11.101)
iti sarvanāmnā prakṛtabrāhmaṇaparāmarśenaiva hananavidhānāt,
na jātu brāhmaṇaṃ hanyāt
(MDh 8.380)
ity asya prāyaścittavyatiriktadaṇḍarūpahananaviṣayatvenāpy upapatteḥ | etac ca maraṇāntikaṃ matipūrvasuvarṇasteyaviṣayam,
maraṇāntikaṃ hi yat proktaṃ prāyaścittaṃ manīṣibhiḥ |
tat tu kāmakṛte pāpe vijñeyaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ ||
iti
madhyamāṅgiraḥ
smaraṇāt | atra ca suvarṇaśabdaḥ parimāṇaviśiṣṭahemadravyavacano na jātimātravacanaḥ,
jālasūryamarīcisthaṃ trasareṇū rajaḥ smṛtam |
te 'ṣṭau likṣā tu tās tisro rājasarṣapa ucyate ||
gauras tu te trayaḥ ṣaḍbhir yavo māṣas tu te trayaḥ |
kṛṣṇalaḥ pañca te māṣas te suvarṇas tu ṣoḍaśa ||
(YDh 1.362–63)
iti ṣoḍaśamāṣaparimite hemani suvarṇaśabdasya paribhāṣitatvāt | ato brāhmaṇasuvarṇāpaharaṇaṃ mahāpātakam ityādiprayogeṣu kṛtaparimāṇasyaiva suvarṇasya grahaṇaṃ yuktam, parimāṇakaraṇasya dṛṣṭārthatvāt | na hy adṛṣṭārthaparimāṇasmaraṇam | nāpi lokavyavahārārtham, atatparatvāt smṛtikārapravṛtteḥ | ata evoktaṃ
nyāyavidbhiḥ
kāryakāle saṃjñāparibhāṣayor
upasthānam iti | tathā nāmāni guṇaphalopabandhenārthavad ity uktaṃ pañcadaśāny ājyānīty atra | na ca daṇḍamātropayogiparimāṇasmaraṇam ity uktam iti yuktam, tāvanmātrārthatve pramāṇābhāvāt | ato 'viśeṣāt sarvaśeṣatvam eva yuktam | kiṃ ca, daṇḍasya damanārthatvād damanasya ca parimāṇaviśeṣam antareṇāpi siddher nātīva parimāṇasmaraṇam upayujyate | śabdaikasamadhigamye tu mahāpātikatvādāv ekāntataḥ smaraṇam upayujyate | ataḥ ṣoḍaśamāṣātmakasuvarṇaparimitahemaharaṇa eva mahāpātakitvaṃ tannimittaṃ maraṇāntikādiprāyaścittavidhānaṃ ca | dvitrādimāṣātmakahemaharaṇaṃ tu kṣatriyādihemaharaṇavad upapātakam eveti yuktam | kiṃ ca | suvarṇān nyūnaparimāṇahemaharaṇe prāyaścittāntaropadeśāt tatparimāṇasyaiva hemno haraṇe maraṇāntikādiprāyaścittam iti yuktam | tathācoktaṃ
ṣaṭtriṃśanmate
|
vālāgramātre 'pahṛte prāṇāyāmaṃ samācaret |
likṣāmātre 'pi ca tathā prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ budhaḥ ||
rājasarṣapamātre tu prāṇāyāmacatuṣṭayam |
gāyatryaṣṭasahasraṃ ca japet pāpaviśuddhaye ||
gaurasarṣapamātre tu sāvitrīṃ vai dinaṃ japet |
yavamātre suvarṇasya prāyaścittaṃ dinadvayam ||
suvarṇakṛṣṇalaṃ hy ekam apahṛtya dvijottamaḥ |
kuryāt sāntapanaṃ kuryāt tatpāpasyāpanuttaye ||
apahṛtya suvarṇasya māṣāmātraṃ dvijottamaḥ |
gomūtrayāvakāhāras tribhir māsair viśudhyati ||
suvarṇasyāpaharaṇe vatsaraṃ yāvakī bhavet |
ūrdhvaṃ prāṇāntikaṃ jñeyam athavā brahmahavratam ||
idaṃ ca vatsaraṃ yāvakāśanaṃ kiṃcinnyūnasuvarṇāpahāraviṣayam, suvarṇāpahāre
manvādimahāsmṛtiṣu
dvādaśavārṣikavidhānāt |
balād ye kāmakāreṇa gṛhṇanti svaṃ narādhamāḥ |
teṣāṃ tu balahartṝṇāṃ prāṇāntikam ihocyate ||
suvarṇaparimāṇād arvāg apīty abhipretam | idaṃ ca steyaprāyaścittam apahṛtadhanaṃ tatsvāmine dattvaiva kāryam,
steye brahmasvabhūtasya suvarṇādeḥ kṛte punaḥ |
svāmine 'pahṛtaṃ deyaṃ hartrā tv ekādaśādhikam ||
iti
smaraṇāt
, tathā,
caret sāntapanaṃ kṛcchraṃ tanniryāty ātmaśuddhaye |
(MDh 11.165)
iti
manu
smaraṇāc ca | daṇḍaprakaraṇe 'py uktam:
śeṣeṣv ekādaśaguṇaṃ dāpyas tasya ca tad dhanam ||
(MDh 8.320)
iti |
yad vātyaśaktyā rājā hantum asamarthas tadā
vasiṣṭho
ktam draṣṭavyam:
stenaḥ prakīrṇakeśo rājanam abhiyācet | tatas tasmai rājaudumbaraṃ śastraṃ dadyāt tenātmānaṃ pramāpayet | maraṇāt pūto bhavīti vijñāyate
(VaDh 20.41)
iti | audumbaraṃ tāmramayam | yad api dvitīyaṃ prāyaścittaṃ
teno
ktam
niṣkālako goghṛtākto gomayāgninā pādaprabhṛtyātmānaṃ pramāpayen maraṇāt pūto bhavatīti vijñāyate
(VaDh 20.42)
iti, tad api guruśrotriyayāgasthādivipradravyāpahāraviṣayaṃ kṣatriyādyapahartṛviṣayaṃ vā | tatra niṣkālaka iti nirgatakeśaśmaśrulomābhidhīyate | tathāśvamedhādyanuṣṭhānena vā | tathā
pracetasā
maraṇāntikam abhidhāyoktam:
iṣṭvā vāśvamedhena gosavena vā viśudhyet |
iti |
etac ca viṭkṣtariyādyapahartṛviṣayam || 3.257 ||
prāyaścittāntaram āha |
anivedya nṛpe śudhyet surāpavratam ācaran |
ātmatulyaṃ suvarṇaṃ vā dadyād vā vipratuṣṭikṛt ||
svīyaṃ steyaṃ rājany anivedya surāpavrataṃ dvādaśavārṣikam ācaran śudhyet | śavaśirodhvāje tatkapāladhāraṇanirākaraṇārthaṃ surāpavratam ity uktam | etac cākāmakāraviṣayam,
iyaṃ viśuddhir uditā pramāpyākāmato dvijam |
(MDh 11.90)
ity akāmato vihitasyaiva dvādaśavārṣikasyātideśāt |
nanu
akāmato 'pahāra eva na saṃbhavatīti kathaṃ tadviṣayatvam |
ucyate
| yadā vastraprāntagrathitaṃ suvarṇādikam ajñānād apaharati rajatādidravyāntarabuddhyā vā hṛtvā cānantaram evānyasmai dattaṃ nāśitaṃ vā na punaḥ svāmine pratyarpitaṃ tadā saṃbhavaty evākāmato 'pahāraḥ | yas tu tāmrādikasya rasavedhādyāpāditasuvarṇarūpasyāpahāro na tatredaṃ prāyaścittam, mukhyajātisamavāyābhāvāt | na ca mukhyasādṛśyamātreṇa gauṇe mukhyadharmā bhavanti | yady apīdṛśam evāsuvarṇaṃ suvarṇabhrāntyāpaharati tathāpi nedaṃ prāyaścittam, asuvarṇāpahāritvād eva | na ca
sṛṣṭaś ced brāhmaṇavadhe ahatvāpi
(GDh 22.11)
itivad atrāpi doṣa iti vācyam, asuvarṇe pravṛttatvād eva | na hy abrāhmaṇaḥ sṛṣṭaś ced ity asya viṣayaḥ | yac cedaṃ
manasā pāpaṃ dhyātvā praṇavapūrvakaṃ vyāhṛtīr manasā japet | vyāhṛtyā prāṇāyāmaṃ trir ācaret | pravṛttau kṛcchraṃ dvādaśarātraṃ caret
(cf. VaDh 23.23) iti tad api samyagarthapravṛttiviṣayam | ato nedṛśam ajñānataḥ suvarṇāpahāraḥ prāyaścittasya nimittaṃ kiṃ tu rajatādibuddhyā pūrvokta eva svarṇāpahāraḥ | asminn eva viṣaye yadāpahartātyantamahādhanaḥ tadātmatulitaṃ suvarṇaṃ dadyāt | atha tāvad dhanaṃ nāsti tapaścaryāyāṃ cāśaktas tadā vipratuṣṭikṛd viprasya yāvajjīvaṃ kuṭumbabharaṇaparyāptatayā tuṣṭikaraṃ dhanaṃ dadyāt | yadā tu nirguṇasvāmikaṃ dravyam apaharati tadā
etad eva vrataṃ stenaḥ pādanyūnaṃ samācaret
iti
vyāseno
ktam navavārṣikaṃ draṣṭavyam | yadā punar īdṛśam eva kṣutkṣāmakuṭumbaparirakṣaṇārtham apaharati tadā
atri
pratipāditaṃ ṣaḍvārṣikaṃ svarjidādiṃ vā kratuṃ kuryāt tīrthayātrāṃ vā,
ṣaḍabdaṃ vācaret kṛcchraṃ yajed vā kratunā dvijaḥ |
tīrthāni vā bhramanvidvāṃs tataḥ steyād vimucyate ||
iti |
yadā tv apahārasamanantaram eva
hā kaṣṭaṃ mayā kṛtam
iti jātānutāpaḥ pratyarpayati tyajati vā tad
āpastambīyaṃ
caturthakālamitāśanena trivarṣam avasthānam,
āṅgirasaṃ
vā vajrākhyaṃ traivārṣikaṃ draṣṭavyam |
nanu
pratyarpaṇe tyāge vāpahāradhātvarthasya niṣpannatvāt kathaṃ prāyaścittālpatvam | athāniṣpannas tadā prāyaścittābhāva eva syān, na tu prāyaścittālpatvam |
maivam
| apahārasyopabhogādiphalaparyantatvād upabhogāt prāṅ nivṛttau ca puṣkalasyāpahārārthasyābhāvād yuktam eva prāyaścittālpatvaṃ, pītavānta ivāpeyadravye |
nanu
evaṃ sati caurahastād balād ākṛṣya grahaṇe 'pi tasyopabhogalakṣaṇaphalābhāvāt prāyaścittālpatvaprasaṅgaḥ |
maivam
, tasya tyāge svataḥpravṛttyabhāvāt phalaparyante 'pahāre svataḥpravṛttatvāc ca | yas tu rajatatāmrādisaṃsṛṣṭasuvarṇāpahārī na tatredaṃ laghuprāyaścittam, yataḥ saṃsarge 'pi suvarṇatvaṃ nāpaiti, ājyatvam iva pṛṣadājye | atas tatra dvādaśavārṣikam eveti yuktam | atha laghuprāyaścittādi dravyāntaram eveti laghuprāyaścittam ucyate | na tarhi tatra traivārṣikādiviṣayatā asuvarṇatvād eva, kiṃ tūpapātakaprāyaścittam eva | yad apy aparam
āpastambo
ktam,
steyaṃ kṛtvā surāṃ pītvā kṛcchraṃ sāṃvatsaraṃ caret |
|iti, tat suvarṇaparimāṇād arvāṅ māṣāc cādhikaparimāṇadravyaviṣayam | yat tūktaṃ
sumantunā
suvarṇasteyī māsaṃ sāvitryāṣṭasahasram ājyāhutīr juhuyāt | pratyahaṃ trirātram upavāsas taptakṛcchreṇa ca pūto bhavati
iti, tat pūrvoktamāṣaparimāṇasuvarṇāpahāraprāyaścittena saha vikalpyate | yad apy aparaṃ
tenai
voktam
suvarṇasteyī dvādaśarātraṃ vāyubhakṣaḥ pūto bhavati
iti, tan manasāpahāre pravṛttasya svata evoparatajihīrṣasya veditavyam | atrāpi strībālavṛddhādiṣv apy ardham eva prāyaścittaṃ veditavyam | yāni ca aśvaratnamanuṣyastrībhūdhenuharaṇaṃ
tathā
ityādinā suvarṇasteyasamatvena pratipāditāni teṣv apy ardham eva kāryam | yat punaś
caturviṃśatimata
vacanam,
rūpyaṃ hṛtvā dvijo mohāc carec cāndrāyaṇavratam |
gadyāṇadaśakād ūrdhvam ā śatād dviguṇaṃ caret ||
ā sahasrāt tu triguṇam ūrdhvaṃ hemavidhiḥ smṛtaḥ |
sarveṣāṃ dhātulohānāṃ parākaṃ tu samācaret ||
dhānyānāṃ haraṇe kṛcchraṃ tilānām aindavaṃ smṛtam ||
ratnānāṃ haraṇe vipraś carec cāndrāyaṇavratam ||
iti |
tad api gadyāṇasahasrādhikarajataharaṇe suvarṇasteyasamaprāyaścittapratipādanārthaṃ na punas tannivṛttyartham | yad api ratnāpahāre cāndrāyaṇam uktaṃ tad api gadyāṇasahasrād dhīnamūlyaratnāpahāre draṣṭavyam | ūrdhvaṃ punaḥ suvarṇasteyasamam || 3.258 ||
iti suvarṇasteyaprāyaścittaprakaraṇam
uddeśakramaprāptaṃ gurutalpiprāyaścittam āha |
tapte 'yaḥśayane sārdham āyasyā yoṣitā svapet |
gṛhītvotkṛtya vṛṣaṇau nairṛtyāṃ cotsṛjet tanum ||
samā vā gurutalpagaḥ
(YDh 3.260)
iti vakṣyamāṇaślokagataṃ gurutalpagapadam atra saṃbadhyate | tapte 'yaḥśayane yathā maraṇakṣamaṃ bhavati tathā tapte agnivarṇe kṛte kārṣṇāyase śayane ayomayyā strīpratikṛtyā taptayā saha gurutalpagaḥ svapyāt | evaṃ suptvā tanuṃ dehaṃ utsṛjet | mriyeteti yāvat | śayanaṃ ca gurvaṅganāgamanaṃ mayā kṛtam ity evaṃ svakarma vikhyāpya kuryāt,
gurutalpy abhibhāṣyainaḥ
(MDh 11.104)
iti
manu
smaraṇāt | tathā striyam āliṅgya kāryam,
gurutalpago mṛnmayīm āyasīṃ vā striyaḥ pratikṛtim agnivarṇāṃ kṛtvā kārṣṇāyasaśayane
(ayomayyā strīpratikṛtyā kṛtvā)
tām āliṅgya pūto bhavati
iti
vṛddhahārīta
smaraṇāt | tathā muṇḍitalomakeśena ghṛtābhyaktena ca kartavyam,
niṣkālako ghṛtābhyaktas taptāṃ tāṃ sūrmīṃ mṛnmayīṃ vā pariṣvajya maraṇāt pūto bhavatīti vijñāyate
(VaDh 20.14)
iti
vasiṣṭha
smaraṇāt | na ca,
gurutalpy abhibhāṣyainas tapte svapyād ayomaye |
sūrmīṃ jvalantīṃ svāśliṣyen mṛtyunā sa viśudhyati ||
(MDh 11.104)
iti
manu
vākyānurodhena taptalohaśayanaṃ taptalohayoṣidāliṅganaṃ ca nirapekṣaṃ prāyaścittadvayam ity āśaṅkanīyam | āyasyā yoṣitā svapet | kutrety ākāṅkṣāyāṃ tapte 'yaḥśayana iti parasparasāpekṣatayaikatvāvagamād ekakalpatvam eva yuktam | atha vā vṛṣaṇau saliṅgau svayam utkṛtya chittvāñjalinā gṛhītvā nairṛtyāṃ dakṣiṇasyāṃ pratīcyāṃ diśi dehapātāntam akuṭilagatir gatvā tanum utsṛjet | yathāha
manuḥ
|
svayaṃ vā śiśnavṛṣaṇāv utkṛtyādhāya cāñjalau |
nairṛtīṃ diśam ātiṣṭhed ā nipātād ajihmagaḥ ||
iti |
(MDh 11.105)
gamanaṃ pṛṣṭato 'nīkṣamāṇena kartavyam,
kṣureṇa śiśnavṛṣaṇāv utkṛtyānavekṣamāṇo vrajet
iti
śaṅkhalikhita
smaraṇāt | evaṃ gacchan yatra kuḍyādinā pratibadhyate tatraiva maraṇāntaṃ tiṣthet,
savṛṣaṇaṃ śiśnam utkṛtyāñjalāv ādhāya dakṣiṇābhimukho gacched yatraiva pratihatas tatraiva tiṣṭhed ā pralayāt
(VaDh 20.13)
iti
vasiṣtha
smaraṇāt | daṇḍo 'py atrāyam eva | yathāha
nāradaḥ
|
āsām anyatamāṃ gacchan gurutalpaga ucyate |
śiśnasyotkartanāt tatra nānyo daṇḍo vidhīyate ||
evaṃ daṇḍārtham api liṅgādyutkartanaṃ pāpakṣayārtham api bhavati | idam eva maraṇāntikaṃ daṇḍam abhipretyoktaṃ
manunā
|
rājabhir dhṛtadaṇḍās tu kṛtvā pāpāni mānavāḥ |
nirmalāḥ svargam āyānti santaḥ sukṛtino yathā ||
iti |
(MDh 8.318)
dhanadaṇḍena punaḥ prāyaścittaṃ bhavaty eva,
prāyaścittaṃ tu kurvāṇāḥ sarve varṇā yathoditam |
nāṅkyā rājñā lalāṭe syur dāpyās tūttamasāhasam ||
(MDh 9.240)
iti
tenai
voktatvāt | anayoś ca maraṇāntikayor anyatarānuṣṭhānena gurutalpagaḥ śudhyet | guruśabdaś cātra mukhyayā vṛttyā pitari vartate,
niṣekādīni karmāṇi yaḥ karoti yathāvidhi |
saṃbhāvayati cānnena sa vipro gurur ucyate ||
(MDh 2.142)
iti
manunā
gurutvapratipādanapare vākye niṣekādikartur janakasyaiva gurutvābhidhānāt |
yogīśvareṇa
ca niṣekādikarmābhiprāyeṇoktam:
sa gururyaḥ kriyāṃ kṛtvā vedam asmai prayacchati
(YDh 1.34)
iti |
nanu
guruśabdasyānyatrāpi prayogo dṛśyate:
upanīya guruḥ śiṣyam
(MDh 2.69)
ityādinācārye
svalpaṃ vā bahu vā yasya śrutasyopakaroti yaḥ | tam apīha guruṃ vidyāt
(MDh 2.149)
ity upādhyāye |
vyāsen
āpy atra prayogo darśitaḥ:
guravo mātṛpitṛpatyāryavidyādātṛjyeṣṭhabhrātara ṛtvijo bhayatrātānnadātā ca
iti | na cānekārthakalpanādoṣaḥ, guruśabdasya pravṛttinimittabhūtāyāḥ pūjārhatāyāḥ sarvatrānusyūteḥ | darśitaṃ ca tasyāḥ pravṛttinimittatvaṃ
yogīśvareṇa
ete mānyā yathāpūrvam ebhyo mātā garīyasī
iti
(YDh 1.35)
mānyāḥ
ity upakramya garīyasīty upasaṃhāraṃ kurvatā | na ca,
upādhyāyād daśācārya ācāryāṇāṃ śataṃ pitā |
(MDh 2.145)
ity upādhyāyād adhikācāryāt pitur atiśayitatvavacanāt sa eva mukhya iti vācyam, ācārye 'py atiśayitatvasyāviśiṣṭatvāt,
utpādakabrahmadātror garīyān brahmadaḥ pitā |
iti |
(MDh 2.146)
gautamen
āpy uktam
ācāryaḥ śreṣṭho gurūṇām
iti
(GDh 2.50)
| kiṃ ca yady atiśayitatvamātreṇa mukhyatvam ucyate, tarhi sahasram iti vacanān mātur eva gurutvaṃ syāt | tasmāt sarve guravas, tatpatnīgamanaṃ gurvaṅganāgamanam iti yuktam |
ucyate
|
niṣekādīni
iti
manu
vacanaṃ niṣekādikartur janakasya gurutvapratipādanaparam ananyaparatvāt | yat punar
vyāsagautama
vacanaṃ, tat paricaryāpūjādividhiśeṣatayā stutyarthatvenānyaparam | ato gurutvapratipādanaparān niṣekādīti
manu
vacanāt pitur eva mukhyaṃ gurutvam iti sthitam | ata eva
vasiṣṭhena
ācāryaputraśiṣyabhāryāsu caivam
(VaDh 20.15)
ity ācāryadāreṣv ātideśikaṃ gurutalpaprāyaścittam uktam | tathā
jātūkarṇyā
dibhir apy uktam:
ācāryādes tu bhāryāsu gurutalpavrataṃ caret |
ityādi | ācāryāder muhkyagurutve tūpadeśata eva vrataprāpter atideśo 'narthaka eva syāt | kiṃ ca
saṃvartena
spaṣṭam eva pitṛdāragrahaṇaṃ kṛtam |
pitṛdārān samāruhya mātṛvarjyaṃ narādhamaḥ |
iti |
ṣaṭriṃśanmate
'pi |
pitṛbhāryāṃ tu vijñāya savarṇāṃ yo 'dhigacchati |
iti |
ato 'pi niṣekādikartā pitaiva mukhyo guruḥ | tac ca gurutvaṃ varṇacatuṣṭaye 'py aviśiṣṭam, niṣekādikartṛtvasyāviśeṣāt | ataḥ
sa vipro gurur ucyate
iti vipragrahaṇam upalakṣaṇam | ataḥ pitṛpatnīgamanam eva mahāpātakam | gamanaṃ ca caramadhātuvisargaparyantaṃ kathyate | atas tato 'rvāṅ nivṛttau na mahāpātakitvam | tatra cedaṃ
tapte 'yaḥśayane sārdham āyasyā
ityādyuktaṃ maraṇāntikaṃ prāyaścittadvayam | tac ca jananyām akāmakṛte, tatsapatnyāṃ tu savarṇāyām uttamavaṛnāyāṃ ca kāmakṛte draṣṭavyam,
pitṛbhāryāṃ tu vijñāya savarṇāṃ yo 'dhigacchati |
jananīṃ cāpy avijñāya nāmṛtaḥ śuddhim āpnuyāt ||
iti
ṣaṭtriṃśanmate
'bhidhānāt | jananyāṃ tu kāmakṛte
vāsiṣṭhaṃ
niṣkālako ghṛtābhyakto gomayāgninā pādaprabhṛtyātmānam avadāhayet
(VaDh 20.14)
iti draṣṭavyam | akāmato 'bhyāse 'py etad eva |
nanu
ca,
mātuḥ sapatnīṃ bhaginīm ācāryatanayāṃ tathā |
ācāryapatnīṃ svasutāṃ gacchaṃs tu gurutalpagaḥ ||
(YDh 3.232–33)
ity atideśābhidhānān mātṛsapatnīgamane tv aupadeśikaṃ prāyaścittam ayuktam |
ucyate
|
pitṛbhāryāṃ savarṇām
ity asmād eva vacanāt savarṇagrahaṇād dhīnavarṇasapatnīviṣayam idam ātideśikam iti na virodhaḥ | idaṃ ca mukhyasyaiva putrasya | itareṣāṃ punaḥ putrakāryakaratvam eva na putratvam | yathāha
manuḥ
|
kṣetrajādīn sutān etān ekādaśa yathocitān |
putrapratinidhīn āhuḥ kriyālopān manīṣiṇaḥ ||
iti |
(MDh 9.180)
tatrobhayecchātaḥ pravṛttau
tapte 'yaḥśayane
iti prathamaṃ prāyaścittam | svena protsāhane tu
gṛhītvotkṛtya vṛṣaṇau
iti dvitīyam, anubandhātiśayane prāyaścittagurutvasyoktatvāt | tayā protsāhitasya tu
mānavaṃ
taptalohaśayanajvalatsūrmyāliṅganayor anyataraṃ draṣṭavyam | yat tu
śaṅkhena
dvādaśavārṣikam uktam,
adhaḥśāyī jaṭādhārī parṇamūlaphalāśanaḥ |
ekakālaṃ samaśnīta varṣe tu dvādaśe gate ||
rukmasteyī surāpaś ca brahmahā gurutalpagaḥ |
vratenaitena śudhyanti mahāpātakinas tv ime ||
iti
tat samavarṇottamavarṇapitṛdāragamane akāmakṛte vā draṣṭavyam | tatraiva kāmataḥ pravṛttasya retaḥsekād arvāṅ nivṛttau ṣaḍvārṣikam | akāmatas tu traivārṣikam, jananyāṃ tu kāmataḥ pravṛttasya retaḥsekāt prāṅ nivṛttau dvādaśavārṣikam, akāmatas tu ṣaḍvārṣikam, iti kalpyam | yat tu
saṃvartena
,
pitṛdārān samāruhya mātṛvarjyaṃ narādhamaḥ |
ityādinā samārohaṇamātre taptakṛcchra uktaḥ, sa hīnavarṇagurudāreṣu retaḥsekād arvāg draṣṭavyaḥ || 3.259 ||
prāyaścittāntaram āha |
prājāpatyaṃ caret kṛcchraṃ samā vā gurutalpagaḥ |
cāndrāyaṇaṃ vā trīn māsān abhyased vedasaṃhitām ||
atha vā prājāpatyaṃ kṛcchraṃ vakṣyamāṇalakṣaṇaṃ samāḥ varṣatrayaṃ caret | etac ca brāhmaṇīputrasya śūdrajātīyagurubhāryāgamane matipūrve draṣṭavyam | yadā tu gurupatnīṃ savarṇāṃ vyabhicāriṇīm abuddhipūrvaṃ gacchati, tadā vedajapasahitaṃ cāndrāyaṇatrayaṃ kuryāt | tatraiva kāmataḥ pravṛttāv
auśanasaṃ
:
gurutalpābhigāmī saṃvatsaraṃ brahmahavrataṃ ṣaṇmāsān vā taptakṛcchraṃ caret
iti | kṣatriyāgamane tu matipūrve
yājñavalkyīyaṃ
,
mātuḥ sapatnīṃ bhaginīm ācāryatanayāṃ tathā |
(YDh 3.232)
iti gurutalpavratātideśān navavārṣikam | idaṃ cātideśikaṃ savarṇagurubhāryāgamanaviṣayaṃ na bhavati, tatra kāmato maraṇāntikasyākāmato dvādaśavārṣikasya vihitatvāt | ataḥ kṣatriyādiviṣayam eveti yuktam | tatraiva kāmato 'bhyāse maraṇāntikam,
matyā gatvā punar bhāryāṃ guroḥ kṣatrasutāṃ dvijaḥ |
aṇḍābhyāṃ rahitaṃ liṅgam utkṛtya sa ṃṛtaḥ śuciḥ ||
iti
kaṇva
smaraṇāt | atraiva viṣaye prāyaścittaṃ yadā na cikīrṣati, tadā
chittvā liṅgaṃ vadhas tasya sakāmāyāḥ striyās tathā |
(YDh 3.233)
iti
yājñavalkyīyo
vadhadaṇḍaḥ prāyaścittasthāne draṣṭavyaḥ | vaiśyāyāṃ tu gurubhāryāyāṃ kāmato gamane ṣaḍvārṣikam | ata eva
smṛtyantaram
brāhmaṇīputrasya kṣatriyāyāṃ mātari gamane pādahānyā dvādaśavārṣikam | evam anyavarṇāsv api
| ayam arthaḥ | brāhmaṇīputrasya kṣatriyāyāṃ mātuḥ sapatnyāṃ gamane pādanyūnaṃ dvādaśavārṣikaṃ yāvat, tasyaiva tathābhūtāyāṃ vaiśyāyāṃ ṣaḍvārṣikam, śūdrāyāṃ tu traivārṣikaṃ prāyaścittam iti | evaṃ kṣatriyāputrasya vaiśyāyāṃ mātari navavārṣikam, śūdrāyāṃ tu ṣaḍvārṣikam | evam eva vaiśyāputrasyāpīti | vaiśyāyāṃ tu kāmato 'bhyāse maraṇāntikam eva,
guror bhāryāṃ tu yo vaiśyāṃ matyā gacchet punaḥ punaḥ |
liṅgāgraṃ chedayitvā tu tataḥ śudhyet sa kilbiṣāt ||
iti
laugākṣi
smaraṇāt | śūdrāyāṃ tu kāmato 'bhyāse dvādaśavārṣikam,
punaḥ śūdrāṃ guror gatvā buddhyā vipraḥ samāhitaḥ |
brahmacaryam aduṣṭātmā saṃcared dvādaśābdikam ||
ity
upamanyu
smaraṇāt | kṣatriyāyāṃ tu gurubhāryāyām abuddhipūrvagamane
yamo
ktaṃ traivārṣikam aṣṭamakālāśanaṃ draṣṭavyam:
kāle 'ṣṭame vā bhuñjāno brahmacārī sadā vratī |
sthānāsanābhyāṃ viharaṃs trir ahno 'bhyupayann apaḥ |
adhaḥśāyī tribhir varṣais tad apoheta pātakam ||
iti |
atraivābhyāse
jātūkarṇyo
ktam:
guroḥ kṣatrasutāṃ bhāryāṃ punar gatvā tv akāmataḥ |
aṇḍamātraṃ samutkṛtya śudhyej jīvan mṛto 'pi vā ||
iti |
vaiśyāyāṃ tv akāmato gamane
prājāpatyaṃ caret kṛcchram
(YDh 3.260)
ity etad eva
yājñavalkyīyam
| tathā ca vṛddhamanuḥ |
gamane gurubhāryāyāḥ pitṛbhāryāgame tathā |
abdatrayam akāmāt tu kṛcchraṃ nityaṃ samācaret ||
iti |
tatraivābhyāse
hārīto
ktaṃ maraṇāntikaṃ brahmacaryam |
abhyasya vipro vaiśyāyāṃ guror ajñānamohitaḥ |
ṣaḍaṅgaṃ brahmacaryaṃ ca sa cared yāvad āyuṣam ||
iti |
gurubhāryāyāṃ śūdrāyāṃ tv amatipūrve
mānavam
|
khaṭvāṅgī cīravāsā vā śmaśrulo vijane vane |
prājāpatyaṃ caret kṛcchram abdam ekaṃ samāhitaḥ ||
iti |
(MDh 11.106)
atha vā
gurudārābhigāmī saṃvatsaraṃ kaṇṭakinīṃ śākhāṃ pariṣvajyādhaḥśāyī triṣavaṇī bhaikṣāhārḥ pūto bhavati
iti
sumantū
ktaṃ kuryāt | tatraivābhyāse
mānavam
|
cāndrāyaṇaṃ vā trīn māsān abhyasyen niyatendriyaḥ |
iti |
(MDh 11.107)
kṣatriyāyāṃ kāmataḥ pravṛttasya retaḥsekād arvāṅ nivṛttau
vyāghro
ktam |
kṛcchraṃ caivātikṛcchraṃ ca tathā kṛcchrātikṛcchrakam |
caren māsatrayaṃ vipraḥ kṣatriyāgamane guroḥ ||
iti |
atreyaṃ vyavasthā | tayā protsāhitasya traimāsikaṃ prājāpatyacaraṇam | ubhayecchātaḥ pravṛttasyātikṛcchracaraṇaṃ tāvad eva | svena protsāhitāyāṃ punaḥ kṛcchrātikṛcchrānuṣṭhānaṃ ca tāvad eveti | tatraiva kāmataḥ pravṛttasya retaḥsekāt pūrvaṃ
kaṇvo
ktaṃ draṣṭavyam |
cāndrāyaṇaṃ taptakṛcchram atikṛcchraṃ tathaiva ca |
sakṛd gatvā gurorbhāryām ajñānāt kṣatriyāṃ dvijaḥ ||
iti |
tayā protsāhitasyātikṛcchraḥ | ubhayecchātaḥ pravṛttasya taptakṛcchraḥ | svena protsāhitāyāṃ tu cāndrāyāṇam | vaiśyāyāṃ kāmataḥ pravṛttasya retaḥsekāt pūrvaṃ nivṛttau
kaṇvo
ktam |
taptakṛcchraṃ parākaṃ ca tathā sāntapanaṃ guroḥ |
bhāryāṃ vaiśyāṃ sakṛd gatvā buddhyā māsaṃ cared dvijaḥ ||
iti
atrobhayor icchātaḥ pravṛttau taptakṛcchraḥ | svena protsāhitāyāṃ parākaḥ | tayā protsāhitasya sāntapanam | tatraivākāmataḥ pravṛttasya
prajāpatir
āha |
pañcarātraṃ tu nāśnīyāt saptāṣṭau vā tathaiva ca |
vaiśyāṃ bhāryāṃ guror gatvā sakṛd ajñānato dvijaḥ ||
iti |
tayā protsāhitasya tu pañcarātram | ubhayecchātaḥ pravṛttau saptarātram | svena protsāhitāyām aṣṭarātram | śūdrāyāṃ tu kāmataḥ pravṛttasya retaḥsekāt pūrvaṃ nivṛttau
jābālir
āha |
atikṛcchraṃ taptakṛcchraṃ parākaṃ vā tathaiva ca |
guroḥ śūdrāṃ sakṛd gatvā buddyā vipraḥ samācaret ||
iti |
tayā protsāhitasyātikṛcchraḥ | ubhayecchātaḥ pravṛttau taptakṛcchraḥ | svena protsāhitāyāṃ parākaḥ | tatraivākāmataḥ pravṛttasya
dairghatamasam
|
prājāpatyaṃ sāntapanaṃ saptarātropavāsakam |
guroḥ śūdrāṃ sakṛd gatvā cared vipraḥ samāhitaḥ ||
iti |
tayā protsāhitasya prājāpatyam | ubhayecchātaḥ pravṛttau sāntapanam | svena protsāhitāyāṃ saptarātropavāsa iti | anayaiva diśānyeṣām api
smṛtivacasāṃ
viṣayavyavasthohanīyā | puruṣavac ca strīṇām apy atra mahāpātakitvam aviśiṣṭam | tathāhi
kātyāyanaḥ
|
evaṃ doṣaś ca śuddhiś ca patitānām udāhṛtā |
strīṇām api prasaktānām eṣa eva vidhiḥ smṛtaḥ ||
iti |
satas tasyā api kāmataḥ pravṛttau maraṇāntikam aviśiṣṭam | ata eva puruṣasya maraṇāntikam uktvā striyā api
yogīśvareṇa
maraṇāntikaṃ darśitam |
chittvā liṅgaṃ vadhas tasya sakāmāyāḥ striyās tathā | iti |
(YDh 3.233)
akāmatas tu
manuno
ktam |
etad eva vrataṃ kāryaṃ yoṣitsu patitāsv api |
iti |
(MDh 11.189)
dvādaśavārṣikam evārdhakalpanayā kāryam | yāni punar gurutalpasamāni,
sakhibhāryākumārīṣu svayoniṣv antyajāsu ca |
sagotrāsu sutastrīṣu gurutalpasamaṃ smṛtam ||
(YDh 3.231)
iti pratipāditāni, yāni cātideśaviṣayabhūtāni
pituḥ svasāraṃ mātuś ca mātulānīṃ snuṣām api |
mātuḥ sapatnīṃ bhaginīm ācāryatanayāṃ tathā ||
ācāryapatnīṃ svasutāṃ gacchaṃs tu gurutalpagaḥ ||
(YDh 232–33)
iti pratipāditāni, teṣv ekarātrād ūrdhvam akāmato 'bhyasteṣu yathākrameṇa ṣaḍvārṣikaṃ navavārṣikaṃ ca prāyaścittaṃ vijñeyam | asminn eva viṣaye kāmato 'tyantābhyāse maraṇāntikam | tathā ca
bṛhadyamaḥ
|
retaḥ siktvā kumārīṣu svayoniṣv antyajāsu ca |
sapiṇḍāpatyadāreṣu prāṇatyāgo vidhīyate ||
iti |
antyajāś cātra,
caṇḍālaḥ śvapacaḥ kṣattā sūto vaidehikas tathā |
māgadhāyogavau caiva saptaite 'ntyāvasāyinaḥ ||
iti
madhyamāṅgiro
darśitā jñātavyāḥ | na tu
rajakaś carmakāraś ca
ityādipratipāditāḥ, teṣu laghuprāyaścittasyoktatvāt || tathā,
caṇḍālāntyastriyo gatvā bhuktvā ca pratigṛhya ca |
pataty ajñānato vipro jñānāt sāmyaṃ tu gacchati ||
(MDh 11.176)
iti cāṇḍālādisāmyaṃ pratipādayatā
manunā
pi kāmato 'tyantābhyāse maraṇāntikaṃ darśitam | tathā hy ajñānataś caṇḍālīgamanābhyāse pataty ataḥ patitaprāyaścittaṃ dvādaśavārṣikaṃ kuryāt | kāmato 'tyantābhyāse caṇḍālaiḥ sāmyaṃ gacchati | ato dvādaśavārṣikādhikaṃ maraṇāntikaṃ kuryāt | etac ca bahukālābhyāsaviṣayam | ekarātrābhyāse tu varṣatrayam | yathāha
manuḥ
|
yat karoty ekarātreṇa vṛṣalīsevanād dvijaḥ |
tad bhaikṣabhuj japan nityaṃ tribhir varṣair vyapohati ||
iti |
(MDh 11.179)
atra vṛṣalīśabdena caṇḍālyabhidhīyate,
caṇḍālī bandhakī veśyā rajaḥsthā yā ca kanyakā |
ūḍhā yā ca sagotrā syād vṛṣalyaḥ pañca kīrtitāḥ ||
iti
smṛtyantare
caṇḍālyāṃ vṛṣalīśabdaprayogadarśanāt | bandhakī svairiṇī |
kathaṃ punar
atrābhyāsāvagamaḥ |
ucyate
|
yat karoty ekarātreṇa
(MDh 11.179)
ity atyantasaṃyogāpavargavācinyā smṛtīyāyā darśanāt | ekarātreṇa cātyantasaṃyogo gamanasyābhyāsaṃ vinānupapanna iti gamanābhyāso 'vagamyate | ata evaikarātrād bahukālābhyāsaviṣayaṃ prāguktaṃ dvādaśavarṣādigurutalpavratātideśikaṃ maraṇāntikaṃ ca | yadā punar jñānato 'jñānato vā caṇḍālyādyāḥ sakṛd gacchati tadā,
caṇḍālapulkasānāṃ tu bhuktvā gatvā ca yoṣitam |
kṛcchrābdam ācarej jñānād ajñānād aindavadvayam ||
iti
yamā
dyuktaṃ saṃvatsaraṃ kṛcchrānuṣṭhānaṃ cāndrāyaṇadvayaṃ yathākrameṇa draṣṭavyam |
svayoniṣv antyajāsu ca
ity ekavākyasamabhivyāhārād bhaginyādiṣv apīyam eva vyavasthā veditavyā | maraṇāntikaṃ cātrāgnipraveśanam,
jananyāṃ ca bhaginyāṃ ca svasutāyāṃ tathaiva ca |
snuṣāyāṃ gamanaṃ caiva vijñeyam atipātakam ||
atipātakinas tv ete praviśeyur hutāśanam ||
iti
kātyāyana
smaraṇāt | jananyāṃ sakṛd gamane bhaginyādiṣu cāsakṛd gamane agnipraveśa iti draṣṭavyam, mahāpātakasya jananīgamanasya tadatideśaviṣayabhūtātipātakasya bhaginyādigamanasya ca tulyatvāyogāt | yat tu
bṛhadyamen
oktam,
cāṇḍālīṃ pulkasīṃ mlecchīṃ snuṣāṃ ca bhaginīṃ sakhīm |
mātāpitroḥ svasāraṃ ca nikṣiptāṃ śaraṇāgatām ||
mātulānīṃ pravrajitāṃ svagotrāṃ nṛpayoṣitam |
śiṣyabhāryāṃ guror bhāryāṃ gatvā cāndrāyaṇaṃ caret ||
iti, yac c
āṅgiro
vacanam,
patitāntyastriyo gatvā bhuktvā ca pratigṛhya ca |
māsopavāsaṃ kurvīta cāndrāyaṇam athāpi vā ||
iti, tad ubhayam api gurutalpātideśaviṣayeṣu kāmataḥ pravṛttasya retaḥsekād arvāṅ nivṛttau draṣṭavyam | yad api
saṃvarta
vacanam,
bhaginīṃ mātur āptāṃ ca svasāraṃ cānyamātṛjām |
etā gatvā striyo mohāt taptakṛcchraṃ samācaret ||
iti tad anantarokta eva viṣaye akāmataḥ pravṛttasya retaḥsekād arvāṅ nivṛttau draṣṭavyam | yadā punar etā evātyantavyabhicāriṇīr gacchati tadāpīdam eva prāyaścittayugalaṃ cāndrāyaṇataptakṛcchrātmakaṃ krameṇa kāmato 'kāmataś ca pravṛttau draṣṭavyam | sādhāraṇastrīṣu tu guruṇopabhuktāsv api gamane gurutalpatvadoṣo nāsti,
jātyuktaṃ pāradāryaṃ ca kanyādūṣaṇam eva ca |
sādhāraṇastriyāṃ nāsti gurutalpatvam eva ca ||
iti
vyāghra
smaraṇāt | evam anyāny api
smṛtivacanāny
uccāvacaprāyaścittapratipattiparāṇy anviṣya viṣayavyavasthohanīyā, granthagauravabhayān na likhyante || 3.260 ||
iti gurutalpaprāyaścittaprakaraṇam
evaṃ brahmahādimahāpātakiprāyaścittāny abhidhāyāvasaraprāptaṃ tatsaṃsargiprāyaścittam āha |
ebhis tu saṃvased yo vai vatsaraṃ so 'pi tatsamaḥ |
ebhiḥ pūrvoktair brahmahādibhir ekaṃ saṃvatsaraṃ yo 'tyantaṃ saṃvasati sahācarati so 'pi tatsamaḥ | yo yena sahācarati sa tadīyam eva prāyaścittaṃ kuryād iti tadīyaprāyaścittātideśārthaṃ tatsamagrahaṇam, na punaḥ pātakitvātideśārtham, tasya
yaś ca taiḥ saha saṃvaset
(YDh 3.223)
ity upadeśata eva siddhatvāt | atra ca saty apy atideśatve kṛtnam eva dvādaśavārṣikaṃ kāryaṃ, sākṣān mahāpātakitvāt saṃsargiṇaḥ | apiśabdān na kevalaṃ mahāpātakisaṃyogī tatsamaḥ kiṃ tv atipātakīpātakyupapātakyādīnāṃ madhye yo yena saha saṃsargaṃ karoti so 'pi tatsama iti tadīyam eva prāyaścittaṃ kuryād iti darśayati | ata eva
manunā
sakalaṃ prāyaścittajātam abhidhāyābhihitam |
yo yena patitenaiṣāṃ saṃsargaṃ yāti mānavaḥ |
sa tasyaiva vrataṃ kuryāt tatsaṃsargaviśuddhaye |
| iti |
(MDh 11.182)
viṣṇunā
pi sāmānyenopapātakyād enasvimātrasaṃṣarge tatprāyaścittabhāktvaṃ darśitam:
pāpātmanā yena saha yaḥ saṃsṛjyate sa tasyaiva vrataṃ kuryāt
(ViDh 54.1)
iti | ata eva
manunā
sāmānyenainasvimātrapratiṣedhaḥ kṛtaḥ |
enasvibhir anirṇiktair nārthaṃ kaṃcit samācaret |
iti |
(MDh 11.190)
tathā,
na saṃsargaṃ bhajet sadbhiḥ prāyaścitte kṛte sati |
(MDh 11.47)
iti ca | etac ca dvādaśavārṣikādipatitaprāyaścittaṃ buddhipūrvasaṃsargaviṣayam,
patitena sahoṣitvā jānan saṃvatsaraṃ naraḥ |
miśritas tena so 'bdānte svayaṃ ca patito bhavet ||
iti
devala
smaraṇāt | ajñānataḥ saṃsarge punar
vasiṣṭho
ktam:
patitasaṃprayoge tu brāhmena vā yaunena vā srauveṇa vā yās tebhyaḥ sakāśān mātrā upalabdhās tāsāṃ parityāgatas taiś ca na saṃvased udīcīṃ diśaṃ gatvānaśnan saṃhitādhyayanam adhīyānaḥ pūto bhavatīti vijñāyate
(VaDh 1.45–46)
iti | tathā,
brahmahā madyapaḥ stenas tathaiva gurutalpagaḥ |
ete mahāpātakino yaś ca taiḥ saha saṃvaset ||
iti |
tair iti tṛtīyayā sarvanāmaparāmṛṣṭaprakṛtabrahmahādicatuṣṭayasaṃsargiṇa eva mahāpātakitvavacanāt tatsaṃsargiṇo na mahāpātakitvam |
nanu
mahāpātakisaṃsarga eva mahāpātakitve hetur na brahmahādiviśeṣasaṃsargaḥ, tasya vyabhicārāt | ato 'tra brahmahādisaṃsargisaṃsargiṇo 'pi mahāpātakisaṃṣargo vidyata iti tasyāpi mahāpātakitvaṃ syān na ca pratiṣedhaḥ |
ucyate
| syād evaṃ yadi pramāṇāntaragamyaṃ mahāpātakitvaṃ syāt | śabdaikasamadhigamye tu tasminn eva bhavitum arhatīti, tair iti prakṛtaviśeṣaparāmarśinā sarvanāmnā brahmahādiviśeṣasaṃsargasyaiva mahāpātakitvahetutvasyāvagamitatvāt | evaṃ ca sati pratiṣedhābhāvo 'py ahetuḥ prāptyabhāvād eva | ataḥ saṃṣargisaṃsargiṇāṃ dvijātikarmabhyo hānir na bhavati, prāyaścittaṃ tu bhavaty eva | na ca saṃsargisaṃsargiṇaḥ pātityābhāve kathaṃ prāyaścittam iti vācyam,
enasvibhir anirṇiktair nārthaṃ kaṃcit samācaret |
(MDh 11.190)
iti sāmānyenainasvimātrasaṃsargapratiṣedhena mahāpātakisaṃsargisaṃsargasyāpi pratiṣiddhatvāt, pātityābhāve 'pi yuktam eva prāyaścittam | tac ca pādahīnam |
yo yena saṃvased varṣaṃ so 'pi tatsamatām iyāt |
pādahīnaṃ caretso 'pi tasya tasya vrataṃ dvijaḥ ||
iti
vyāso
ktaṃ draṣṭavyam | evaṃ caturthapañcamayor api kāmataḥ saṃsargiṇor ardhahīnaṃ tripādonaṃ ca draṣṭavyam | ataḥ sākṣād brahmahādisaṃsargiṇa eva tadīyaprāyaścittādhikāro na saṃsargisaṃsargiṇa iti siddham | atra ca brahmahādiṣu yady api kāmato maraṇāntikam upadiṣṭaṃ tathāpi saṃṣargiṇas tan nātidiśyate,
sa tasyaiva vrataṃ kuryāt
iti vratasyaivātideśāt, maraṇasya ca vrataśabdavācyatvābhāvāt | ato 'tra kāmakṛte 'pi saṃsarge dvādaśavārṣikam akāmatas tu tad ardham | saṃsargaś ca svanibandhanakarmabhedād anekadhābhidyate | yathāha
vṛddhabṛhaspatiḥ
|
ekaśayyāsanaṃ paṅktir bhāṇḍapaṅktyannamiśraṇam |
yājanādhyāpane yonis tathā ca sahabhojanam ||
navadhā saṃkaraḥ prokto na kartavyo 'dhamaiḥ saha ||
iti |
devalo
'pi |
saṃlāpasparśaniḥśvāsasahayānāsanāśanāt |
yājanādhyāpanād yaunāt pāpaṃ saṃkramate nṛṇām ||
iti |
ekaśayyāsanam ekakhaṭvāśayanam ekapaṅktibhojanam ekabhāṇḍapacanam annena miśraṇaṃ saṃsargas tadīyānnabhojanam iti yāvat | yājanaṃ patitasya svasya vā tena | adhyāpanaṃ tasya svasya vā tena | yaunaṃ tasmai kanyādānaṃ tatsakāśād vā kanyāyāḥ pratigrahaḥ | sahabhojanam ekāmatrabhojanam | saṃlāpaḥ saṃbhāṣaṇam | sparśo gātrasaṃmardaḥ | niḥśvāsaḥ patitamukhavāyusaṃparkaḥ | sahayānam ekaturagādyārohaṇam | eteṣāṃ madhye kena karmaṇā kiyatā kālena pātityam ity apekṣāyāṃ
bṛhadviṣṇuno
ktam:
saṃvatsareṇa patati patitena sahācarann ekayānabhojanāsanaśayanaiḥ yaunasrauvamukhyais tu saṃbandhaiḥ sadya eva
iti | atraikabhojanam ekapaṅktibhojanam | ekāmatrabhojane tu sadyaḥpātityam | yājanaṃ yonisaṃbandhaṃ svādhyāyaṃ sahabhojanam,
yājanaṃ yonisaṃbandhaṃ svādhyāyaṃ sahabhojanam |
kṛtvā sadyaḥ pataty eva patitena na saṃśayaḥ |
iti
devala
smaraṇāt | srauvaśabdena yājanam abhidhīyate | mukhyaśabdena mukhabhavatvenādhyāpanam | yaunasrauvamukhyair iti saty api dvandvanirdeśe pratyekam eva teṣāṃ sadyaḥ patanahetutvam,
yaḥ patitaiḥ saha yaunamukhyasrauvānāṃ saṃbandhānām anyatamaṃ saṃbandhaṃ kuryāt tasyāpy etad eva prāyaścittam
iti
sumantu
smaraṇāt | ekayānādicatuṣṭayasya tu samuditasyaiva patanahetutvam,
ekayānabhojanāsanaśayanaiḥ
iti itaretarayuktānāṃ nirdeśāt | pratyekānuṣṭhānasya tu patanahetutvābhāve 'pi doṣahetutvam asty eva,
āsanāc chayanād yānāt saṃbhāṣāt sahabhojanāt |
saṃkrāmanti hi pāpāni tailabindur ivāmbhasi ||
iti
parāśāra
vacanena nirapekṣāṇām api pāpahetutvāvagamāt | saṃlāpasparśaniḥśvāsānāṃ tu yānādicatuṣṭayenānuṣaṅgikatayā samuccitānām eva patanahetutvaṃ na pṛthagbhūtānām, alpatvāt | pāpahetutvaṃ punar asty eva,
saṃlāpasparśaniḥśvāsa
iti
devala
vacanasya darśitatvāt | ataḥ saṃlāpādirahite sahayānādicatuṣṭaye kṛte pañcamabhāgonaṃ dvādaśavārṣikaṃ prāyaścittaṃ kuryāt | tatsahite tu pūrṇam | evaṃ ca sati
ebhis tu saṃvased yo vai vatsaraṃ so 'pi tatsamaḥ
iti
yogīśvara
vacanam api sahayānādicatuṣṭayaparam eva yuktam | yataḥ saṃlāpādīnāṃ pṛthakpātityahetutvaṃ nāsti | ata eva
manunā
,
saṃvatsareṇa patati patitena sahācaran |
yājanādhyāpanād yaunān na tu yānāsanāśanāt ||
(MDh 11.181)
iti yānādicatuṣṭayasyaiva saṃvatsareṇa pātityahetutvam uktam | atrāsanagrahaṇaṃ śayanasyāpy upalakṣaṇam, atra ca
saṃvatsareṇa patati patitena sahācaran
(VaDh 1.22)
yānāśanāsanāt
(VaDh 1.22)
iti vyavahitena saṃbandhaḥ, prāgdarśita
viṣṇu
vacanānurodhāt, tathā,
saṃvatsareṇa patati patitena sahācaran |
bhojanāsanaśayyādi kurvāṇaḥ sārvakālikam ||
iti
devala
vacanāc ca | na cānanvayadoṣaḥ, yānāsanāśanādihetor ācarann ācāraṃ kurvann iti bhedavivakṣayā saṃbandhopapatteḥ | yathā etayā punarādheyasaṃmitayeṣṭyeṣṭveti | yad vā ācarann iti śatrā hetvarthasya gamitatvāt | yānāśanāsanād iti dvitīyārthe pañcamī | yājanādhyāpanād yaunā
(t sahabhojanā)
n na tu saṃvastareṇa patati, kiṃ tu sadya eva prācīnavacananicayānurodhād eva | ato yaunādicatuṣṭayena sadyaḥ patati, yānādicatuṣṭayena tu saṃvatsaraṃ nirantarābhyāseneti yuktaṃ
vatsaraṃ so 'pi tatsamaḥ
ity atyantasaṃyogavācinyā dvitīyayā darśanād antaritadivasagaṇanā kāryā | yathā ṣaṣṭyadhikaśatatrayadivasavyāpitvaṃ saṃsargasya bhavati tato nyūne tu na patitaprāyaścittaṃ kiṃ tv anyad eva | yathāha
parāśaraḥ
|
saṃsargam ācaran vipraḥ patitādiṣv akāmataḥ |
pañcāhaṃ vā daśāhaṃ vā dvādaśāham athāpi vā |
māsārdhaṃ māsam ekaṃ vā māsatrayam athāpi vā |
abdārdham ekam abdaṃ vā bhaved ūrdhvaṃ tu tatsamaḥ ||
trirātraṃ prathame pakṣe dvitīye kṛcchram ācaran |
caret sāntapanaṃ kṛcchraṃ tṛtīye pakṣa eva tu |
caturthe daśarātraṃ syāt parākaḥ pañcame tataḥ |
ṣaṣṭhe cāndrāyaṇaṃ kuryāt saptame tv aindavadvayam ||
aṣṭame ca tathā pakṣe ṣaṇmāsān kṛcchram ācaret ||
iti |
kāmataḥ saṃsarge punar viśeṣaḥ
smṛtyantare
'bhihitaḥ |
sumantuḥ
:
pañcāhe tu caret kṛcchraṃ daśāhe taptakṛcchrakam |
parākas tv ardhamāse syān māse cāndrāyaṇaṃ caret ||
iti |
māsatraye prakurvīta kṛcchraṃ cāndrāyaṇottaram |
ṣāṇmāsike tu saṃsarge kṛcchraṃ tv abdārdham ācaret ||
saṃsarge tv ābdike kuryād abdaṃ cāndrāyaṇaṃ naraḥ ||
iti |
atra cābdike saṃsarge iti kiṃcin nyūna iti draṣṭavyam, pūrṇe tu vatsare
manvā
dibhir dvādaśavārṣikasmaraṇāt | yat tu
bārhaspatyaṃ
vacanam,
ṣāṇmāsike tu saṃsarge yājanādhyāpanādinā |
ekatrāsanaśayyābhiḥ prāyaścittārdham ācaret ||
iti |
yājanādhyāpanayānaikapātrabhojanānāṃ ṣaṇmāsāt pātityavacanam etad akāmato 'tyantāpadi pañcamahāyajñādiprāye yājane 'ṅgādhyāpane duhitṛbhaginīvyatirikte ca yonisaṃbandhe draṣṭavyam, prakṛṣṭayājanādibhiḥ sadyaḥ pātityasyoktatvāt | etad digavalambanenaiva duhitṛbhaginīsnuṣāgāmyatipātakisaṃsargiṇāṃ kāmato navavārṣikam akāmataḥ sārdhacaturvārṣikaṃ kalpanīyam | sakhipitṛvyadārādigāmipātakisaṃsargiṇāṃ kāmataḥ ṣaḍvārṣikam akāmatas traivārṣikam | athopapātakyādisaṃsargiṇām api kāmatas tadīyam eva traimāsikam akāmato 'rdham ity ūhanīyam | puruṣavat striṇām api mahāpātakyādisaṃsargāt pātityam aviśiṣṭam | yathāha
śaunakaḥ:
puruṣasya yāni patananimittāni strīṇām api tāny eva | brāhmaṇī hīnavarṇasevāyām adhikaṃ patati
iti | atas tāsām api mahāpātakiprabhṛtīnāṃ madhye yena saha saṃsargas tadīyam eva prāyaścittam ardhakṛtyā yojanīyam | evaṃ bālavṛddhāturāṇām api kāmato 'rdham akāmataḥ pādaḥ | tathānupanītasyāpi bālasya kāmataḥ pādo 'kāmatas tadardham ity eṣā dik ||
patitasaṃsargapratiṣedhena pratiṣiddhasya yaunasaṃbandhasya kvacit pratiprasavam āha |
kanyāṃ samudvahed eṣāṃ sopavāsām akiṃcanām ||
eṣāṃ patitānāṃ kanyāṃ patitāvasthāyām utpannāṃ sopavāsāṃ kṛtasaṃsargakālocitaprāyaścittām akiṃcanām agṛhītavastrālaṃkārādipitṛdhanām udvahet |
kanyāṃ samudvahed
iti vadan svayam eva kanyāṃ tyaktapatitasaṃsargāṃ samudvahen na punaḥ patitahastāt pratigṛhṇīyād iti darśayati | evaṃ ca sati patitayaunasaṃsargapratiṣedhavirodho 'pi parihṛto bhavati | ayaṃ cārtho
bṛhaddhārītena
spaṣṭīkṛtaḥ:
patitasya tu kumārīṃ vivastrām ahorātropoṣitāṃ prātaḥ śuklenāhatena vāsasācchāditāṃ 'nāham eteṣāṃ na mamaite' iti trir uccair abhidadhānāṃ tīrthe svagṛhe vodvahet
iti | tathā
eṣāṃ kanyāṃ samudvahed
iti vacanāt, strīvyatiriktatadīyāpatyasya saṃsārgānarhatāṃ darśayati | ata eva
vasiṣṭha
|
patitenotpannaḥ patito bhavaty anyatra striyāḥ, sā hi paragāminī tām arikthām udvahet
(VaDh 13.51–53)
iti || 3.261 ||
iti saṃsargaprāyaścittaprakaraṇam
niṣiddhasaṃsargaprasaṅgān niṣiddhasaṃsargotpannapratilomavadhe prāyaścittam āha |
cāndrāyaṇaṃ caret sarvān avakṛṣṭān nihatya tu |
avakṛṣṭāḥ sūtamāgadhādayaḥ pratilomotpannās teṣāṃ pratyekaṃ hanane cāndrāyaṇam | tathā ca
śaṅkhaḥ:
sarveṣām avakṛṣṭānāṃ vadhe pratyekaṃ cāndrāyaṇam
iti | yad v
āṅgiras
oktam,
sarvāntyajānāṃ gamane bhojane saṃpramāpaṇe |
parākeṇa viśuddhiḥ syād ity āṅgirasabhāṣitam ||
iti parākaṃ kuryāt | tatra kāmataḥ sūtādivadhe cāndrāyaṇam | akāmatas tu sūtavadhe parākaḥ | vaidehakavadhe pādonam | caṇḍālavadhe dvipādaḥ | māgadhavadhe pādonaḥ parākaḥ | kṣattari dvipādaḥ | āyogave ca pādadvayam | anayaiva diśā cāndrāyaṇasyāpi tāratamyaṃ kalpyam | yat tu
brahmagarbha
vacanam,
pratilomaprasūtānāṃ strīṇāṃ māsāvadhi smṛtaḥ |
antaraprabhavānāṃ ca sūtādīnāṃ caturdviṣaṭ ||
iti, tad āvṛttiviṣayam | tatra sūtavadhe ṣaṇmāsāḥ vaidehakavadhe catvāraḥ caṇḍālavadhe dvāv iti yogyatayānvayaḥ | tathā māgadhavadhe catvāraḥ kṣattari dvaimāsikaṃ ayogave ca dvaimāsikam iti vyavasthā ||
naimittikavratānāṃ japādisādhyatvād vidyāvirahiṇāṃ ca śūdrādīnāṃ tadanupapatter ājyāvekṣaṇādisādhyeṣv ivāndhānām anadhikāram āśaṅkyāha |
śūdro 'dhikārahīno 'pi kālenānena śudhyati ||
yady api śūdro japādyadhikārahīnas tathāpy anena dvādaśavārṣikādikālasaṃpādyena vratena śudhyati | śūdragrahaṇaṃ strīṇāṃ pratilomajānāṃ copalakṣaṇam | yady api tasya gāyatryādijapāsaṃbhavas tathāpi namaskāramantrajapo bhavati | ata eva
smṛtyantare
'bhihitam:
ucchiṣṭaṃ cāsya bhojanam anujñāto 'sya namaskāro mantraḥ
iti | yad vā vacanabalāj japādirahitam eva vrataṃ kuryāt,
tasmāc chūdraṃ samāsādya sadā dharmapathe sthitam |
prāyaścittaṃ pradātavyaṃ japahomavivarjitam ||
ity
aṅgiraḥ
smaraṇāt | tathāparam api
tenai
voktam |
śūdraḥ kālena śudhyeta gobrāhmaṇahite rataḥ |
dānair vāpy upavāsair vā dvijaśuśrūṣayā tathā ||
iti |
yat tu
mānavam
,
na cāsyopadiśed dharmaṃ na cāsya vratam ādiśet |
(MDh 4.80)
iti śūdrasya vratopadeśaniṣedhaparaṃ vacanaṃ, tad anupasannaśūdrābhiprāyam | yad api
smṛtyantara
vacanaṃ,
kṛcchrāṇy etāni kāryāṇi sadā varṇatrayeṇa tu |
kṛcchreṣv eteṣu śūdrasya nādhikāro vidhīyate ||
iti, tat kāmyakṛcchrābhiprāyam | ataḥ strīśūdrayoḥ pratilomajānāṃ ca traivarṇikavad vratādhikāra iti siddham | yat tu
gautam
avacanam
pratilomā dharmahīnāḥ
(GDh 4.25)
iti, tad upanayanādiviśiṣṭadharmābhiprāyam || 3.262 ||
iti pañcamahāpātakaprāyaścittaprakaraṇam
mahāpātakādipañcakamadhye mahāpātakātipātakānupātakaprāyaścittāny uktvā, adhunopapātakaprāyaścittāni vyācakṣāṇaḥ pāṭhakramaprāptaṃ govadhaprāyaścittaṃ tāvad āha |
pañcagavyaṃ pibed goghno māsam āsīta saṃyataḥ |
goṣṭheśayo go 'nugāmī gopradānena śudhyati ||
kṛcchraṃ caivātikṛcchraṃ ca cared vāpi samāhitaḥ |
dadyāt trirātraṃ copoṣya vṛṣabhaikādaśās tu gāḥ ||
gāṃ hantīti goghnaḥ | mūlavibhujāditvāt kapratyayaḥ | asau māsaṃ samāhita āsīta | kiṃ kurvan | pañca ca tāni gavyāni gomūtragomayakṣīradadhighṛtāni yathāvidhi miśritāni piban āhārāntaraparityāgena, bhojanakārye tasya vidhānāt | tathā goṣṭheśayaḥ | prāptaśayanānuvādena goṣṭhavidhānād divā ca svāpapratiṣedhād rātrau gośālāyāṃ śayānaḥ | gā anugacchati tad asya vratam iti go 'nugāmī | vrate ṇiniḥ | ataś ca yāsāṃ goṣṭhe śete sannidhānāt tā eva gāḥ prātar vanaṃ vicarantīr anugacchet | anugacched iti vacanād yadā tā gacchanti tadaiva svayam anugacchet | yadā tu tiṣṭhanty āsate vā tadā paścādgamanasyāśakyakaraṇatvāt svayam api tiṣṭhed āsīta veti gamyate | anugamanavidhānād eva tābhiḥ sāyaṃ goṣṭhaṃ vrajantībhiḥ saha goṣṭhapraveśo 'py arthasiddhaḥ | evaṃ kurvan māsānte gopradānena ekāṃ gāṃ dattvā tāvatā śāstrārthasya saṃpatter gohatyāyāḥ śudhyatīty ekaṃ vratam | māsaṃ gośṭheśayo go 'nugāmīty anuvartate | pañcagavyāhārasya tu nivṛttiḥ kṛcchravidhānād eva | ataś ca māsaṃ nirantaraṃ kṛcchraṃ samāhitaś cared ity aparam | ata eva
jābālena
māsaprājāpatyasya pṛthak prāyaścittatvam uktam |
prājāpatyaṃ caren māsaṃ gohantā ced akāmataḥ |
gohito go 'nugāmī syād gopradānena śudhyati ||
iti |
atikṛcchraṃ vā tathaiva samācared ity anyat | kṛcchrātikṛcchrayor lakṣaṇam uttaratra vakṣyate | atha vā trirātram upavāsaṃ kṛtvā vṛṣabha ekādaśo yāsāṃ gavāṃ tā dadyād iti vratacatuṣṭayam | tatrākāmakṛte jātimātrabrāhmaṇasvāmikagomātravadhe upavāsaṃ kṛtvā vrṣabhaikādaśagodānasahitas trirātropavāso draṣṭavyaḥ, viśiṣṭasvāmikāyā viṣiṣṭaguṇavatyāś ca vadhe guruprāyaścittasya vakṣyamāṇatvāt | kṣatriyasaṃbandhinyās tu tādṛgvidhe vyāpādane māsaṃ pañcagavyāśitvaṃ prathamaṃ prāyaścittam | atra māsapañcagavyāśanasyātisvalpatvān māsopavāsatulyatvam | tataś ca ṣaḍbhiḥ ṣaḍbhir upavāsair ekaikaprājāpatyakalpanayā pañcakṛcchrāṇāṃ pratyāmnāyena pañca dhenavo māsānte ca dīyamānā gaur eketi ṣaṭ dhenavo bhavantīti vṛṣabhaikādaśagodānasahitatrirātravratāl laghīyastvam | kathaṃ punar brāhmaṇagavīnāṃ gurutvam |
vedabrāhmaṇarājñāṃ tu vijñeyaṃ dravyam uttamam |
iti
nāradena
(NSm 14.13)
taddravyasyottamatvābhidhānāt,
goṣu brāhmaṇasaṃsthāsu
(NSm 19.40)
iti daṇḍabhūyastvadarśanāc ca | vaiśyasaṃbandhinyās tu tādṛgvidhe vyāpādane māsam atikṛcchraṃ kuryāt | atikṛcchre tv ādye trirātratraye pāṇipūrānnabhojanam uktam | antye trirātre 'naśanam | ato 'tikṛcchradharmeṇa māsavrate kriyamāṇe ṣaḍrātram upavāso bhavati | caturviṃśatyahe ca pāṇipūrānnabhojanam | tataś ca kṛcchrapratyāmnāyakalpanayā kiṃcinnyūnaṃ dhenupañcakaṃ bhavatīti pūrvasmād vratadvayāl laghiṣṭhatvena vaiśyasvāmikagovadhaviṣayatā yuktā | tādṛśa eva viṣaye śūdrasvāmikagohatyāyāṃ māsaṃ prājāpatyavrataṃ dvitīyam | tatra ca sārdhaprājāpatyadvayātmakena pratyāmnāyena kiṃcidadhikaṃ dhenudvayaṃ bhavatīti pūrvebhyo laghutamatvāc chūdraviṣayatocitā | atha caitat prāyaścittacatuṣṭayaṃ sākṣātkartranugrāhakaprayojakānumantṛṣu gurulaghubhāvatāratamyāpekṣayā pūrvokta eva viṣaye yojanīyam | yat tu
vaiṣṇavaṃ
vratatrayam,
goghnasya pañcagavyena māsam ekaṃ palatrayam |
pratyahaṃ syāt parāko vā cāndrāyaṇam athāpi vā ||
iti, yac ca
kāśyapīyam
gāṃ hatvā taccarmaṇā prāvṛto māsaṃ goṣṭheśayas triṣavaṇasnāyī nityaṃ pañcagavyāhāraḥ
iti, yac ca
śātātapīyam
māsaṃ paṅcagavyāhāraḥ
iti, tat pañcakam api
yājñavalkyīya
pañcagavyāhārasamānaviṣayam | yac ca
śaṅkhapracetobhyām
uktam
goghnaḥ pañcagavyāhāraḥ pañcaviṃśatirātram upavaset saśikhaṃ vapanaṃ kṛṭvā gocarmaṇā prāvṛto gāś cānugacchan goṣṭheśayo gāṃ ca dadyāt
iti, etac ca
yājñavalkyīya
māsātikṛcchravratasamānaviṣayam |
dadyāt trirātraṃ copoṣya
ity etadviṣayaṃ vātyantaguṇino hantur veditavyam | atraiva viṣaye pañcagavyāśaktasya tu dvitīyaṃ
kāśyapīyaṃ
māsaṃ pañcagavyena
iti pratipādya,
ṣaṣṭhe kāle payobhakṣo vā gacchantīṣv anugacchet tāsu sukhopaviṣṭāsu copaviśen nātiplavaṃ gacchen nātiviṣameṇāvatārayen nālpodake pāyayed ante brāhmaṇān bhojayitvā tiladhenuṃ dadyāt
iti draṣṭavyam | atrāpy aśaktasya
goghno māsaṃ yavāgūṃ prasṛtitandulaśṛtaṃ bhuñjāno gobhyaḥ priyaṃ kurvan śudhyati
iti
paiṭhīnasin
oktaṃ veditavyam | yat tu
saumantam
goghnasya gopradānaṃ goṣṭhe śayanaṃ dvādaśarātraṃ pañcagavyāśanaṃ gavānugamanaṃ ca
iti, ya cca
saṃvarteno
ktam,
saktuyāvakabhaikṣāśī payo dadhi ghṛtaṃ sakṛt |
etāni kramaśo 'śnīyān māsārdhaṃ susamāhitaḥ ||
brāhmaṇān bhojayitvā tu gāṃ dadyād ātmaśuddhaye ||
iti, yac ca
bārhaspatyam
dvādaśarātraṃ pañcagavyāhāraḥ
iti, tat tritayam api
yājñavalkyīya
māsaprājāpatyena samānaviṣayaṃ, mṛtakalpagohatyāviṣayaṃ vā, viṣamapradeśatrāsena janitavyādhito maraṇaviṣayam vā veditavyam | tad idaṃ sarvaṃ prāg uktam akāmaviṣayam | yadā punar īdṛgvidhām aviśiṣṭaviprasvāmikām aviśiṣṭāṃ gāṃ kāmataḥ pramāpayati tadā
manunā
māsaṃ yavāgūpānaṃ, māsadvayaṃ haviṣyeṇa caturthakālabhojanaṃ, māsatrayaṃ vṛṣabhaikādaśagodānayuktaṃ śākādinā vartanam iti vratatritayam āmnātam | yathāha |
upapātakasaṃyukto goghno māsaṃ yavān pibet |
kṛtavāpo vased goṣṭhe carmaṇārdreṇa saṃvṛtaḥ ||
caturthakālam aśnīyād akṣāralavaṇaṃ mitam |
gomūtreṇa caret snānaṃ dvau māsau niyatendriyaḥ ||
divānugacchet tā gās tu tiṣṭhann ūrdhvaṃ rajaḥ pibet |
śuśrūṣitvā namaskṛtya rātrau vīrāsanaṃ vaset ||
tiṣṭhantīṣv anutiṣṭhet tu vrajantīṣv apy anuvrajet |
āsīnāsu tathāsīno niyato vītamatsaraḥ ||
āturām abhiśastāṃ vā cauravyāghrādibhir bhayaiḥ |
patitāṃ paṅkalagnāṃ vā sarvopāyair vimocayet ||
uṣṇe varṣati śīte vā mārute vāti vā bhṛśam |
na kurvītātmanas trāṇaṃ gor akṛtvā tu śaktitaḥ ||
ātmano yadi vānyeṣāṃ gṛhe kṣetre 'tha vā khale |
bhakṣayantīṃ na kathayet pibantaṃ caiva vatsakam ||
anena vidhinā yas tu goghno gā anugacchati |
sa gohatyākṛtaṃ pāpaṃ tribhir māsair vyapohati ||
vṛṣabhaikādaśā gāś ca dadyāt sucaritavrataḥ |
avidyamāne sarvasvaṃ vedavidbhyo nivedayet ||
iti |
(MDh 11.109–17)
etat tritayaṃ
yājñavalkyīya
māsaprājāpatyamāsapañcagavyāśanavṛṣabhaikadaśagodāna-yuktatrirātropavāsarūpavratatritayaviṣayaṃ yathākrameṇa draṣṭavyam | yat tv
aṅgirasā mānav
etikartavyatāyuktaṃ traimāsikam abhidhāyādhikam abhihitam,
akṣāralavaṇaṃ rukṣaṃ ṣaṣṭhe kāle 'sya bhojanam |
gomatīṃ vā japed vidyām oṅkāraṃ vedam eva ca ||
vratavad dhārayed daṇḍaṃ samantrāṃ caiva mekhalām ||
iti, tan
mānava
viṣayam | evaṃ puṣṭitāruṇyādikiṃciduṇātiśayayoginyāṃ draṣṭavyam,
atibālām atikṛśām ativṛddhāṃ ca rogiṇīm |
hatvā pūrvavidhānena cared ardhaṃ vrataṃ dvijaḥ ||
iti puṣṭitāruṇyādirahitāyāṃ gavy ardhaprāyaścittadarśanāt | yadā tu
yājñavalkyīya
māsātikṛcchravratanimittabhūtāṃ gām aviśiṣṭasvāmikāṃ jātimātrayoginīṃ kāmato vyāpādayati, tadā,
vihitaṃ yad akāmānāṃ kāmāt taddviguṇaṃ caret |
iti nyāyena pūrvoktam evākāmavihitaṃ māsātikṛcchravrataṃ dviguṇaṃ kuryāt | yat tu
hārītena
goghnas taccarmaurdhvavālaṃ paridhāya
ityādinā
mānavīm
itikartavyatām abhidhāyoktam,
vṛṣabhaikādaśāś ca gā dattvā trayodaśe māse pūto bhavati
iti, tat savanasthaśrotriyagovadhe akāmakṛte draṣṭavyam | yat tu
vasiṣṭhena
–
gāṃ ced dhanyāt tasyāś carmaṇārdreṇa pariveṣṭitaḥ ṣaṇmāsān kṛcchrataptakṛcchrāv ātiṣṭhet, ṛṣabhavehatau dadyāt
(VaDh 21.18, 22)
iti ṣāṇmāsikaṃ kṛcchrataptakṛcchrānuṣṭhānam uktam, yad api
devaleva
goghnaḥ ṣaṇmāsāṃs taccarmaparivṛto govrajanivāsī gobhir eva saha caran pramucyate
iti, tat dvayam api
hārītīyena
samānaviṣayam | tatraiva kāmakārakṛte
kātyāyanīyaṃ
traivārṣikam:
goghnas taccarmasaṃvīto vased goṣṭhe 'tha vā punaḥ |
gāś cānugacchet satataṃ māunī vīrāsanādibhiḥ ||
varṣaśītātapakleśavahnipaṅkabhayārditaḥ |
mokṣayet sarvayatnena pūyate vatsarais tribhiḥ ||
iti draṣṭavyam | yac ca
śāṅkhaṃ
traivārṣikam:
pādaṃ tu śūdrahatyāyām udakyāgamane tathā |
govadhe ca tathā kuryāt parastrīgamane tathā ||
iti, tad api
kātyāyanīya
vratasamānaviṣayam | yat tu
yamena āṅgirasīm
itikartavyatām abhidhāya,
gosahasraṃ śataṃ vāpi dadyāt sucaritavrataḥ |
avidyamāne sarvasvaṃ vedavidbhyo nivedayet ||
iti gosahasrayuktaṃ gośatayuktaṃ ca dvaimāsikaṃ vratadvayam abhihitam, tatra yadā savanasthaśrotriyādidurgatabahukuṭumbibrāhmaṇasaṃbandhinīṃ kapilāṃ karmāṅgabhūtāṃ garbhiṇīṃ bahukṣīratar
uṇimā
diguṇaśālinīṃ nirguṇo dhanavān sapratijñaṃ khaḍgādinā vyāpādayati tadā gosahasrayuktaṃ dvaimāsikaṃ kuryāt,
garbhiṇīṃ kapilāṃ doghrīṃ homadhenuṃ ca suvratām |
khaḍgādinā ghātayitvā dviguṇaṃ vratam ācaret ||
iti viśiṣṭāyāṃ gavi
bārhaspatye
prāyaścittaviśeṣadarśanāt | ata eva
pracetasā
,
strīgarbhiṇībālavṛddhavadheṣu bhrūṃahā bhavati
iti īdṛgvidham eva govadham abhisaṃdhāya brahmahatyāvratam atidiṣṭam | dvitīyaṃ tu yāmyaṃ gośatadānayuktaṃ vrataṃ kātyāyanīyavrataviṣaye dhanavato draṣṭavyam | yat tu
gautamena
vṛṣabhaikaśatagodānasamuccitaṃ brahmacaryaṃ vaiśyavadhe 'bhidhāya govadhe 'tidiṣṭam:
gāṃ ca hatvā vaiśyavat
(GDh 22.18)
iti, etac ca traivārṣikavratapratyāmnāyabhūtanavatidhenubhiḥ sārdhaṃ vṛṣabhaikaśatā gāvo navanyūnaṃ dviśataṃ bhavatīti gosahasrayuktatraimāsikavratān nyūnatvāt pūrvoktaviṣaye eva kāmato vadhe | yad vā tatraiva viṣaye garbharahitāyāḥ kāmato vadhe draṣṭavyam | tādṛgvidhāyā eva garbharahitāyās tv akāmato hanane 'pi
kātyāyanīyam
eva traivārṣikaṃ kalpyam | yat tu
yameno
ktaṃ,
kāṣṭhaloṣṭāśmabhir gāvaḥ śastrair vā nihatā yadi |
prāyaścittaṃ kathaṃ tatra śastre 'śastre vidhīyate ||
kāṣṭhe sāntapanaṃ kuryāt prājāpatyaṃ tu loṣṭake |
taptakṛcchraṃ tu pāṣāṇe śastre cāpy atikṛcchrakam ||
prāyaścitte tataś cīrṇe kuryād brāhmaṇabhojanam |
triśad gā vṛṣabhaṃ caikaṃ dadyāt tebhyaś ca dakṣiṇām ||
iti, tat pūrvoktagosahasraśatādidānatraivārṣikādivrataviṣayeṣv eva kāṣṭhādisādhanaviśeṣajanitavadhanimittasāntapanādipūrvakatvapratipādanaparaṃ, na tu nirapekṣaṃ, laghutvād vratasya | tathā vayoviśeṣād api prāyaścittaviśaye uktaḥ:
ativṛddhām atikṛśām atibālāṃ ca rogiṇīm |
hatvā pūrvavidhānena cared ardhavrataṃ dvijaḥ ||
brāhmaṇān bhojayec chaktyā dadyād dhematilāṃs tathā ||
iti nīrogādivadhe yad vihitaṃ tasyārdham |
bṛhatpracetas
āpy atra viśeṣa uktaḥ |
ekavarṣe hate vatse kṛcchrapādo vidhīyate |
abuddhipūrvo puṃsaḥ syād dvipādas tu dvihāyane |
trihāyane tripādaḥ syāt prājāpatyam ataḥ param ||
iti ||
tathā garbhiṇyā vadhe yadā garbho 'pi nihato bhavati tadā
pratinimittaṃ naimittikam āvartate
iti nyāyenāviśeṣeṇa dviguṇavrataprāptau
ṣaṭtriṃśanmate
viśaya uktaḥ:
pāda utpannamātre tu dvau pādau dṛḍhatāṃ gate |
pādonaṃ vratam uddiṣṭaṃ hatvā garbham acetanam ||
aṅgapratyaṅgasaṃpūrṇe garbhe cetaḥsamanvite |
dviguṇaṃ govrataṃ kuryād eṣā goghnasya niṣkṛtiḥ ||
iti |
bahukartṛke tu hanane
saṃvartāpastambau
viśeṣam āhatuḥ:
ekā ced bahubhiḥ kācid daivād vyāpāditā kvacit |
pādaṃ pādaṃ tu hatyāyāś careyus te pṛthak pṛthak ||
iti |
yādṛgvidhagohatyāyāṃ yadvratam upadiṣṭaṃ tatpādaṃ pratyekaṃ kuryuḥ, vacanāt |
ekā cet
ity upalakṣaṇam | ato bahubhir dvayor bahūnāṃ ca vyāpādane pratipuruṣaṃ pādadvayaṃ pādonaṃ vā kalpanīyam | etac cākāmato vadhe draṣṭavyaṃ,
daivād
iti viśeṣaṇopādānāt | kāmakāre tu bahūnām api pratyekaṃ kṛtsnadoṣasaṃbandhāt, kṛtsnavratasaṃbandho yuktaḥ, satriṇām iva pratipuruṣaṃ kṛtsnavyāpārasamavāyāt,
ekaṃ ghnatāṃ bahūnāṃ tu yathoktād dviguṇo damaḥ |
iti pratyekaṃ daṇḍadvaiguṇyadarśanāc ca | yadā tv ekenaiva rodhanādivyāpāreṇa bahavo gāvo vyāpāditās tatra
saṃvartāpastambau
viśeṣam āhatuḥ:
vyāpannānāṃ bahūnāṃ tu rodhane bandhane 'pi vā |
bhiṣaṅ mithyopacāre ca dviguṇaṃ grovrataṃ caret ||
iti |
bahuṣv api vyāpanneṣu na pratinimittaṃ naimittikānuṣṭhānaṃ, nāpi tantreṇa kiṃ tu vacanabalād dviguṇam eva | tathā bhiṣag api viruddhauṣadhadānenaikasyā apy akāmato vyāpādane dviguṇaṃ govrataṃ kuryāt | bhiṣagvyatiriktasya kevalam upakārārthaṃ pravṛttasya tv akāmataḥ pratikūlauṣadhadāne
vyāsa
āha |
auṣadhaṃ lavaṇaṃ caiva puṇyārtham api bhojanam |
atiriktaṃ na dātavyaṃ kāle svalpaṃ tu dāpayet ||
atirikte vipattiś cet kṛcchrapādo vidhīyate ||
iti |
yat tv
āpastamben
oktam,
pādam ekaṃ cared rodhe dvau pādau bandhane caret |
yojane pādahīnaṃ syāc caret sarvaṃ nipātane |
iti, tad vyavahitavyāpāriṇo nimittakartur vijñaya na sākṣāt kartuḥ | sākṣāt kartṛnimittanoś ca bhedas
tenaiva
darśitaḥ:
pāṣāṇair lakuṭair vāpi śastreṇānyena vā balāt |
nipātayanti ye gās tu kṛtsnaṃ kuryur vrataṃ hi te ||
tathaiva bāhujaṅghorupārśvagrīvāṅgrimoṭanaiḥ ||
iti |
etad uktaṃ bhavati: pāṣāṇakhaḍgādibhir grīvāmoṭanādinā vā ye gāṃ nipātayanti, te sākṣād ghantāras teṣv eva kṛtsnaṃ prāyaścittam | ye tu vyavahitarodhabandhādivyāpārayoginas te nimittinas teṣāṃ na kṛtsnavratasaṃbandhaḥ | kiṃ tu tadavayavair eva pādadvipādādibhir iti | tatra ca rodhādīnāṃ vyavahitavyāpāratvāviśeṣe 'pi vacanāt kvacit pādaḥ kvacid dvipādaḥ pādonaṃ kvacid iti yuktam | atrāha
parāśaraḥ
|
gavā bandhanayoktrais tu bhaven mṛtyur akāmataḥ |
akāmakṛtapāpasya prājāpatyaṃ vinirdiśet ||
prāyaścitte tataś cīrṇe kuryād brāhmaṇa bhojanam |
anaḍutsahitāṃ gāṃ ca dadyād viprāya dakṣiṇām ||
iti ||
ayaṃ ca prājāpatyo yadi rodhādikaṃ kṛtvā tajjanyapramādaparijihīrṣayā pratyavekṣamāṇa āste tadā draṣṭavyaḥ,
akāmakṛtapāpasya
iti viśeṣaṇopādānāt | yadā tu na pramādasaṃrakṣaṇaṃ karoti tadā,
pādam ekaṃ cared rodhe dvau pādau bandhane caret |
yojane pādahīnaṃ syāc caret sarvaṃ nipātane ||
ity
aṅgiro
dṛṣṭaṃ traimāsikapādaṃ kiṃcidadhikaṃ vā viṃśatyahargovadhavrataṃ kuryāt |
āpastamben
āpi viśeṣa uktaḥ |
atidāhātivāhābhyāṃ nāsikācchedane tathā |
nadīparvatasaṃrodhe sṛte pādonam ācaret ||
iti |
lakṣaṇamātropayogini tu dāhe na doṣaḥ,
anyatrāṅkanalakṣābhyāṃ vāhane mocane 'pi vā |
sāyaṃ saṅgopanārthaṃ ca na duṣyed rodhabandhane ||
iti
parāśara
smaraṇāt | aṅkanaṃ sthiracihnakaraṇam, lakṣaṇaṃ sāṃpratopalakṣaṇam | vāhane śāstroktamārgeṇa rakṣaṇātham api nālikerādibhir bandhane bhavaty eva doṣaḥ,
na nālikeleṇa na śāṇavālair na cāpi mauñjena na bandhaśṛṅkhalaiḥ |
etais tu gāvo na nibandhanīyā badhvā tu tiṣṭhet paraśuṃ gṛhītvā ||
kuśaiḥ kāśaiś ca badhnīyāt sthāne doṣavivarjite ||
iti
vyāsa
smaraṇāt || tathānyo 'pi viśeṣas
tenai
voktaḥ:
ghaṇṭābharaṇadoṣeṇa vipattir yatra gor bhavet |
kṛcchrārdhaṃ tu bhavet tatra bhūṣaṇārthaṃ hi tat smṛtam ||
atidohe 'tidamane saṃghāte caiva yojane |
baddhvā śṛṅkhalapāśaiś ca mṛte pādonam ācaret ||
iti pālanākaraṇādinopekṣayāṃ kvacit prāyaścittaviśeṣas
tenai
voktaḥ:
jalaughapalvale magnā meghavidyuddhatāpi vā |
śvabhre vā patitākasmāc chvāpadenāpi bhakṣitā ||
prājāpatyaṃ caret kṛcchraṃ gosvāmī vratam uttamam |
śītavātāhatā vā syād udbandhanahatāpi vā ||
śūnyāgāra upekṣāyāṃ prājāpatyaṃ vinirdiśet ||
iti |
idaṃ tu kāryāntaravirahe 'py upekṣāyāṃ veditavyam | kāryāntaravyagratayopekṣāyāṃ tv ardham,
palvalaughamṛgavyāghraśvāpadādinipātane |
śvabhraprapātasarpādyair mṛte kṛcchrārdham ācaret ||
upālatvāt tu kṛcchraṃ syāc chūnyāgāra upaplave ||
iti
viṣṇu
smaraṇāt | tathā saty api vyāpādane kvacid upakārārthapravṛttau vacanād doṣābhāvaḥ | yathāha
saṃvartaḥ
|
yantraṇe gocikitsārthe mūḍhagarbhavimocane |
yatne kṛte vipattiḥ syān na sa pāpena lipyate ||
iti |
yantraṇaṃ vyādhyādiniryātanārthaṃ saṃdaṃśāṅkuśādipraveśanam | tathā,
auṣadhaṃ sneham āhāraṃ dadad gobrāhmaṇe dvijaḥ |
dīyamāne vipattiś cen na sa pāpena lipyate ||
grāmaghāte śaraugheṇa veśmabhaṅgān nipātane |
dāhacchedaśirābhedaprayogair upakurvatām |
dvijānāṃ gohitārthaṃ ca prāyaścittaṃ na vidyate ||
atra
parāśaro
'py āha |
grāmaghāte śaraugheṇa veśmabhaṅgān nipātane |
ativṛṣṭihatānāṃ ca prāyaścittaṃ na vidyate ||
iti ||
tathā,
kūpakhāte ca dharmārthe gṛhadāhe ca yā mṛtā |
grāmadāhe tathā ghore prāyaścittaṃ na vidyate ||
iti ||
idaṃ tu bandhanarahitasyaiva paśoḥ kathañcid gṛhādidāhena mṛtaviṣayam | itarathā tv
āpastamben
oktam |
kāntāreṣv atha durgeṣu gṛhadāhe khaleṣu ca |
yadi tatra vipattiḥ syāt pāda eko vidhīyate ||
iti |
tathā 'sthyādibhaṅge maranābhāve 'pi kvacit prāyaścittam uktam |
asthibhaṅgaṃ gavāṃ kṛtvā lāṅgūlacchedanaṃ tathā |
pāṭanaṃ dantaśṛṅgāṇāṃ māsārdhaṃ tu yavān pibed ||
iti |
yat tv
āṅgirasaṃ
,
śṛṅgabhaṅge 'sthibhaṅge vā carmanirmocane 'pi vā |
daśarātraṃ pibed vajraṃ svasthāpi yadi gaur bhavet ||
iti vajraśabdavācyaṃ kṣīrādivartanam uktaṃ, tad aśaktaviṣayam | idaṃ ca prāyaścittaṃ gosvāmine vyāpannagosadṛśīṃ gāṃ dattvaiva kāryam | yadāha
parāśaraḥ
|
pramāpaṇe prāṇabhṛtāṃ dadyāt tatpratirūpakam |
tasyānurūpaṃ mūlyaṃ vā dadyād ity abravīd yamaḥ ||
iti |
manur
api |
yo yasya hiṃsyāddravyāṇi jñānato'jñānato'pi vā |
sa tasyotpādayet tuṣṭiṃ rājñe dadyāc ca tatsamam ||
iti |
(MDh 8.288)
etat tu pūrvoktaṃ prāyaścittajātaṃ brāhmaṇasyaiva hantur veditavyam | kṣatriyādes tu hantur
bṛhadviṣṇunā
viśeṣo 'bhihitaḥ:
vipre tu sakalaṃ deyaṃ pādonaṃ kṣatriye smṛtam |
vaiśye 'rdhaṃ pāda ekas tu śūdrajātiṣu śasyate ||
iti |
yat tv
aṅgiro
vacanam,
parṣad yā brāhmaṇānāṃ tu sā rājñāṃ dviguṇā matā |
vaiśyānāṃ triguṇā proktā parṣadvac ca vrataṃ smṛtam ||
iti, tat prātilomyena vāgdaṇḍapāruṣyādiviṣayam | tathā strībālavṛddhādīnāṃ tv ardhaṃ, anupanītasya bālasya pāda iti ca prāguktam anusaṃdheyam || strīṇāṃ
parāśareṇa
viśeṣo 'bhihitaḥ |
vapanaṃ naiva nārīṇāṃ nānuvrajyā japādikam |
na goṣṭhe śayanaṃ tāsāṃ na vasīran gavājinam ||
sarvān keśān samuddhṛtya chedayed aṅguladvayam |
sarvatraivaṃ hi nārīṇāṃ śiraso muṇḍanaṃ smṛtam ||
iti |
puruṣeṣu ca viśeṣaḥ
saṃvartena
darśitaḥ |
pāde 'ṅgaromavapanaṃ dvipāde śmaśruṇo 'pi ca |
tripāde tu śikhāvarjaṃ saśikhaṃ tu nipātane ||
iti |
pādaprāyaścittārhasya kaṇṭhād adhastanāṅgaromṇām eva vapanam | ardhaprāyaścittārhasya tu śmaśrūṇām api | pādonaprāyaścittārhasya punaḥ śirogatānām api śikhāvarjitānām | pādacatuṣṭayārhasya tu saśikhasya sakalakeśajātasyeti | evam etad digavalambanenānyeṣām api
smṛtivacasā
viṣayo nirūpaṇīyaḥ || 3.263 || 3.264 ||
iti govadhaprāyaścittaprakaraṇam
adhunānyeṣām upapātakānāṃ prāyaścittam āha |
upapātakaśuddhiḥ syād evaṃ cāndrāyaṇena vā |
payasā vāpi māsena parākeṇāthavā punaḥ ||
evam
uktena govadhavratena māsaṃ pañcagavyāśanādinānyeṣāṃ vrātyatādīnām upapātakānāṃ śuddhir bhavet |
cāndrāyaṇena vā
vakṣyamāṇalakṣaṇena māsaṃ payovratena vā
parākeṇa vā
śuddhirbhavet | atrātideśasām arthyād gocarmavasanagoparicaryādibhir govadhāsādhāraṇaiḥ katipayair nyūnatvam avagamyate | etac ca vratacatuṣṭayam akāmakāre śaktyapekṣayā vikalpitaṃ draṣṭavyam | kāmakāre tu,
etad eva vrataṃ kuryur upapātakino dvijāḥ |
avakīrṇivarjyaṃ śuddhyarthaṃ cāndrāyaṇam athāpi vā ||
(MDh 11.118)
iti
manū
ktaṃ traimāsikaṃ draṣṭavyam | ata eva vacanād ayaṃ prāyaścittātideśaḥ sarveṣām upapātakagaṇapaṭhitānām uktaprāyaścittānām anuktaprāyaścittānāṃ cāvakīrṇivarjitānām aviśeṣena veditavyaḥ | avakīrṇinas tu pratipadoktam eva |
nanu
anuktaprāyaścittaviṣayatayaivātideśasya yuktā, itarathā pratipadoktaprāyaścittabādhasāpekṣatvaprasaṅgāt |
maivam
| tathā saty uktaniṣkṛtīnām upapātakagaṇapāṭho 'narthakaḥ syāt | yadi param upapātakamadhye sāmānyataḥ paṭhitasyānyatra viśeṣataḥ prāyaścittāntaram ucyate | yathā,
ayājyānāṃ ca yājanaṃ | trīn kṛcchrān ācared vrātyayājako 'vicarann api
iti sa eva viṣayaḥ kevalaṃ parihriyate na punar viśeṣataḥ paṭhitasyaivānyatrāpi viśeṣata eva yatra prāyaścittam ucyate so 'pi yathā
indhanārthaṃ drumacchedaḥ
vṛkṣagulmalatāvīrucchedane japyam ṛkśatam
iti | ato vrātyatādiṣu asmin śāstre śāstrāntare vā dṛṣtaiḥ prāyaścittaiḥ saha
upapātakaśuddhiḥ syād evam
ityādinā pratipāditavratacatuṣṭayasya samaviṣayatākalpanena vikalpo viṣayavibhāgo vāśrayaṇīyaḥ | tāni ca
smṛtyantara
dṛṣṭaprāyaścittāni pāṭhakrameṇa vrātyādiṣu yojayiṣyāmaḥ | tatra vrātyatāyāṃ
manune
dam uktam,
yeṣāṃ dvijānāṃ sāvitrī nānūcyeta yathāvadhi |
tāṃś cārayitvā trīn kṛcchrān yathāvidhy upanāyayet ||
(MDh 11.192)
iti, yac ca
yamen
oktam,
sāvitrī patitā yasya daśavarṣāṇi pañca ca |
saśikhaṃ vapanaṃ kṛtvā vrataṃ kuryāt samāhitaḥ ||
ekaviṃśatirātraṃ ca pibet prasṛtiyāvakam |
haviṣā bhojayec caiva brāhmaṇān sapta pañca vā ||
tato yāvakaśuddhasya tasyopanayanaṃ smṛtam ||
iti, tad ubhayam api
yājṇavalkyīya
māsapayovrataviṣayam | yat tu
vasiṣṭhen
oktam:
patitasāvitrīka uddālakavrataṃ caret | dvau māsau yāvakena vartayen māsaṃ payasā pakṣam āmikṣayāṣṭarātraṇ ghṛtena ṣaḍrātram ayācitena trirātram ababhakṣo 'horātram upavaset | aśvamedhāvabhṛthaṃ gacched vrātyastomena vā yajeta
(VaDh 11.76–78)
iti | atreyaṃ vyavasthā | yasyopanetrādyabhāvena tatkālātikramas tasya
yājñavalkyīya
vratānām anyatamaṃ śaktyapekṣayā bhavati | anāpady atikrame tu
mānavaṃ
traimāsikam | tatraiva pañcadaśavarṣād ūrdhvam api kiyatkālātikrame tūddālakavrataṃ vrātyastomo veti | yeṣāṃ tu pitrādayo 'py anupanītās teṣām
āpastambo
ktam:
yasya pitāpitāmahāv anupetau syātāṃ tasya saṃvatsaraṃ traividyakaṃ brahmacaryam | yasya prapitāmahāder nānusmaryata upanayanaṃ tasya dvādaśavarṣāṇi traividyakaṃ brahmacaryam
(cf. ĀpDh 1.1.32, 1.2.5) |
(iti vrātyatā)
This endings are given only in NSP and Pāṇḍeya; omitted by Seltur. I have placed them within parentheses. They may have been inserted by the editors of the NSP.
tathā steye 'py upapātakasādhāraṇaprāptavratacatuṣṭayāpavādakaṃ prāyaścittaṃ
manuno
ktam |
dhānyānnadhanacauryāṇi kṛtvā kāmād dvijottamaḥ |
sajātīyagṛhād eva kṛcchrābdena viśudhyati ||
iti |
(MDh 11.163)
dvijottamasya sajātīyo brāhmaṇa evāto vipraparigrahe brāhmaṇasya hartur idam | kṣatriyādes tv alpaṃ kalpyam | atha
aṣṭāpādyaṃ steyakilbiṣaṃ śūdrasya, dviguṇottarāṇītareṣāṃ prativarṇaṃ, viduṣo 'tikrame daṇḍabhūyastvam
(GDh 12.15–17)
iti kṣatriyāder apahartur daṇḍālpatvasya darśanāt, tathā,
vipre tu sakalaṃ deyaṃ pādonaṃ kṣatriye smṛtam |
iti pādapādahānyā prāyaścittadarśanāt | tathā kṣatriyādiparigraheṇāpi daṇḍānusāreṇa prāyaścittālpatvaṃ kalpyam | ataḥ kṣatriyaparigrahe caurye ṣāṇmāsikam, vaiśyaparigrahe traimāsikaṃ govadhavratam, śūdrāparigrahe cāndrāyaṇaṃ kalpyam | evam uttaratrāpy ūhanīyam | idaṃ ca daśakumbhadhānyāpahāraviṣayam, adhike tu,
dhānyaṃ daśabhyaḥ kumbhebhyo harato dama uttamaḥ |
(MDh 8.320)
palasahasrād adhike vadhaḥ |
(cf. MDh 8.321)
iti vadhadarśanāt | kumbhaś ca pañcasahasrapalaparimāṇaḥ | dhānyasāhacaryād annadhane caitāvaddhānyaparimite veditavye | annaśabdena tandulādikam abhidhīyate, dhanaśabdena tāmrarajatādikam | idaṃ tu prāyaścittaṃ kāmakāraviṣayam | akāmatas tu traimāsikaṃ govadhavratam | tathā,
manuṣyāṇāṃ ca haraṇe strīṇāṃ kṣetragṛhasya ca |
kūpavāpījalānāṃ ca śuddhiś cāndrāyaṇena tu ||
(MDh 11.164)
iti sārdhaśatadvayapaṇalabhyajalāpahāra idaṃ cāndrāyaṇaṃ prāptam apītaragovadhavratanivṛttyarthaṃ vidhīyate,
tāvanmūlyajalāpahāre pānīyasya tṛṇasya ca |
tanmūlyād dviguṇo daṇḍaḥ |
iti pañcaśatadaṇḍavidhānāt, tāvatpaṇayor daṇḍacāndrāyaṇayor govadhādau sahacaritatvāt, tathā,
kṛcchrātikṛcchraindavayoḥ paṇapañcaśataṃ tathā |
iti cāndrāyaṇaviṣaye pañcaśatapaṇadaṇḍavidhānāc ca | etac ca kṣatriyādidravyāpahāre draṣṭavyam | (brāhmasaṃbandhidravyāpahāre tu,
nikṣepasyāpaharaṇaṃ narāśvarajatasya ca |
bhūmivajramaṇīnāṃ ca rukmasteyasamaṃ smṛtam ||
(MDh 11.58)
iti draṣṭavyam ) | tathā,
dravyāṇām alpasārāṇāṃ steyaṃ kṛtvānyaveśmataḥ |
caret sāṃtapanaṃ kṛcchraṃ tan niryāty ātmaśuddhaye ||
(MDh 11.165)
ity anenālpaprayojanatrapusīsādidravyāpahāraviśeṣeṇa steyasāmānyopapātakaprāyaścittāpavādaḥ | idaṃ ca cāndrāyaṇanimittabhūtārdhatṛtīyaśatamūlyasya pañcadaśāṃśārdhatrapusīsādyapahāre prāyaścittam, cāndrāyaṇapañcadaśāṃśatvāt tasya | tathā dravyaviśeṣeṇāpy upapātakasāmānyaprāptavratāpavādaḥ:
bhakṣyabhojyāpaharaṇe yānaśayyāsanasya ca |
puṣpamūlaphalānāṃ ca pañcagavyaṃ viśodhanam |
iti |
(MDh 11.166)
ekavārabhojanaparyāptabhakṣabhojyāpahāra idam | dvitrivārabhojanaparyāptāhāre trirātram | yathāha
paiṭhīnasiḥ
:
bhakṣyabhojyānnasyodarapūraṇamātraharaṇe trirātram ekarātraṃ vā pañcagavyāhāraś ca
iti | yānādīnām apy etatsāhacaryād etāvanmūlyānām evāpaharaṇe etat prāyaścittam | sarvatrāpi hriyamāṇadravyanyūnādhikabhāvena prāyaścittasyāpi laghugurubhāvaḥ kalpanīyaḥ | tathā,
tṛṇakāṣṭhadrumāṇāṃ ca śuṣkānnasya guḍasya ca |
tailacarmāmiṣāṇāṃ ca trirātraṃ syād abhojanam ||
iti |
(MDh 11.167)
eṣāṃ ca tṛṇādīnāṃ bhakṣyāditriguṇatrirātraprāyaścittasya darśanāt, tattriguṇamūlyārdhāṇām etat prāyaścittam | tathā,
maṇimuktāpravālānāṃ tāmrasya rajatasya ca |
ayaskāṃsyopalānāṃ ca dvādaśāhaṃ
kaṇānnatā
||
iti |
(MDh 11.168)
atrāpi bhakṣyādivat dvādaśaguṇaprāyaścittadarśanāt, tanmūlyadvādaśaguṇamūlyamaṇimuktādyapahāra etat prāyaścittaṃ draṣṭavyam | tathā,
kārpāsakīṭajaurṇānāṃ dvikhuraikakhurasya ca |
pakṣigandhauṣadhīnāṃ ca rajjvāś caiva tryahaṃ payaḥ ||
iti |
(MDh 11.169)
atrāpi bhakṣyāditriguṇaprāyaścittadarśanāt, tattriguṇamūlyānām apahāra evaitat prāyaścittaṃ jñeyam | hriyamāṇadravyanyūnādhikabhāvena prāyaścittālpatvamahattvaṃ kalpyam eva | idaṃ ca steyaprāyaścittam apahṛtadravyadānottarakālam eva draṣṭavyam | yathāha
viṣṇuḥ
:
dattvaivāpahṛtaṃ dravyaṃ svāmine vratam ācaret |
iti |
(iti steyam)
ṛṇāpākaraṇe ca
putrapautrair ṛṇaṃ deyam
(YDh 2.50)
iti vihitaṃ tasyānapākaraṇe tathā vaidikasya ca
jāyamāno vai brāhmaṇaḥ
ityetadvākyenarṇasaṃstutayajñādikaraṇe ca
upapātakaśuddhiḥ syād evam
ityādinopapātakasāmānyavihitaṃ vratacatuṣṭayaṃ śaktyapekṣayā yojyam | prāyaścittāntaram apy atra
manun
oktam:
iṣṭiṃ vaiśvānarīṃ caiva nirvaped abdaparyaye |
lūptānāṃ paśusomānāṃ niṣkṛtyartham asaṃbhave ||
iti |
(MDh 11.27)
abdaparyaye saṃvatsarānte |
(iti ṛṇānapākaraṇam)
tathādhikṛtasyānāhitāgnitve 'py etad eva vratacatuṣṭayaṃ vatsarād ūrdhvam āpadi śaktyapekṣayā yojyam | anāpadi tu
mānavaṃ
traimāsikam | arvāk punar vatsarāt
kārṣṇājinir
viśeṣam āha |
kāle tv ādhāya karmāṇi kuryād vipro vidhānataḥ |
tad akurvaṃs trirātreṇa māsi māsi viśudhyati ||
anāhitāgnau pitrādau yakṣyamāṇaḥ suto yadi |
sa hi vrātyena paśunā yajet tanniṣkrayāya tu ||
iti |
ekāgner api viśeṣas
tenai
voktaḥ |
kṛtadāro gṛhe jyeṣṭo yo nādadhyād upāsanam |
cāndrāyaṇaṃ cared varṣaṃ pratimāsam aho 'pi vā ||
(ity anāhitāgnitā)
Before this the NSP and Pāṇḍeya adds a passage within parentheses that is found in one ms. It is probably an interpolation: (vikraye yad vrataṃ proktaṃ haraṇe dviguṇaṃ hi tat | surāvikraye somye catuṣṭayaṃ lākṣālavaṇamāṃsamadhvājyatilahomānāṃ cāndrāyaṇatrayaṃ payaḥpāyasāpūpadadhīkṣurasaguḍakhaṇḍādisnehapakvādiṣu parākaḥ | siddhānnavikraye prājāpatyaṃ | panasasya tridinaṃ | kadalīnārikerajambīrabījapūrakanāraṅgānāṃ pādakṛcchraṃ | kastūrikāvikraye gandhānāṃ ca kṛcchraṃ | karpūre 'rdhaṃ hiṃgvādivikraye dinam upavāsaḥ | śuklakṛṣṇapītavastravikraye tridinaṃ | ajānām aindavaṃ | kharāśvatarakarabhāṇāṃ parākaḥ | śunāṃ dviguṇaṃ | ekāhād vedavikraye cāndraṃ | aṅgānāṃ parākaḥ | smṛtīnāṃ kṛcchraṃ | itihāsapurāṇānāṃ sāṃtapanaṃ | rahasyānāṃ kṛcchraṃ | gāthānāṃ śiśirātattvavidyānāṃ pādaṃ |)
tathā apaṇyānāṃ vikraye ca
smṛtyantare
prāyaścittaviśeṣa uktaḥ | yathāha
hārītaḥ
:
guḍatilapuṣpamūlaphalapakvānnavikraye somapānaṃ saumyaḥ kṛcchraḥ | lākṣālavaṇamadhumāṃsatailakṣīradadhitakraghṛtagandhacarmavāsasām anyatamavikraye cāndrāyaṇam | tathā | ūrṇākeśakesaribhūdhenuveśmāśmaśastravikraye ca bhakṣyamāṃsasnāyvasthiśṛṅganakhaśuktivikraye taptakṛcchraḥ | hiṅgugugguluharitālamanaḥśilāñjanagairikakṣāralavaṇamaṇimuktāpravālavaiṇavamṛnmayeṣu ca taptakṛcchraḥ | ārāmataḍāgodapānapuṣkariṇīsukṛtavikraye triṣavaṇasnāyy adhaḥśāyī caturthakālāhāro daśasahasraṃ japan saṃvatsareṇa pūto bhavati | hīnamānonmānasaṃkarasaṃkīrṇavikraye ca
iti | evam anyair api
śaṅkhaviṣṇvā
dyuktavacanair yatra prāyaścittaviśeṣo noktas tatrānāpādi
mānavam
upapātakasādhāraṇataḥ prāptaṃ traimāsikam | āpadi tu
yājñavalkyīyaṃ
vratacatuṣṭayaṃ śaktyapekṣayā yojyam ||
(ity apaṇyavikrayaḥ)
tathā parivettari ca
vasiṣṭhena
prāyaścittaviśaye uktaḥ:
parivividānaḥ kṛcchrātikṛcchrau caritvā tasmai dattvā punar niviśeta tāṃ caivāpayaccheta
(VaDh 20.8)
iti | parivividānaḥ parivettocyate | tatsvarūpaṃ ca prāg vyākhyātam | asau kṛcchrātikṛcchrau caritvā tasmai jyeṣṭhāya tāṃ svoḍhāṃ dattvā brahmacaryāhṛtabhaikṣavad guruparibhavaparihārārthaṃ nivedya punar udvahet | kām ity apekṣāyām uktaṃ
tām evopayaccheta
iti | tām eva svoḍhāṃ jyeṣṭhāya niveditāṃ tena cānujñātām udvahet | yat tu
hārīteno
ktam,
jyeṣṭhe 'niviṣṭe kanīyān niviśamānaḥ parivettā bhavati parivittir jyeṣṭhaḥ parivedanī kanyā paridāyī dātā pariyaṣṭā yājakas te sarve patitāḥ saṃvatsaraṃ prājāpatyena kṛccheṇa pāvayeyuḥ
iti, yad api
śaṅkheno
ktam,
parivittiḥ parivettā ca saṃvatsaraṃ brāhmaṇagṛheṣu bhaikṣaṃ careyātām
iti, tad ubhayam api kāmakāreṇa kanyāpitrādyananujñātodvāhaviṣayam, prāyaścittasya gurutvāt | yadā punaḥ kāmataḥ kanyāṃ pitrādidattām eva pariṇayati tadā
mānavaṃ
traimāsikam | pūrvoktau kṛcchrātikṛcchrau
yājñavalkyīyaṃ
ca vratacatuṣṭayam ajñātaviṣayam |
yamen
āpy atra viśeṣa uktaḥ:
kṛcchrau dvayoḥ pārivedye kanyāyāḥ kṛcchra eva ca |
atikṛcchraṃ cared dātā hotā cāndrāyaṇaṃ caret ||
iti |
etac ca paryāhitāgnyādīnām api samānam, ekayoganirdeśāt | yathāha
gautamaḥ
:
parivittiparivettṛparyāhitaparyādhātragredidhiṣūdidhiṣūpatīnāṃ saṃvastaraṃ prākṛtaṃ brahmacaryam
(not in GDh)
iti | ata eva
vasiṣṭhen
āgredidhiṣūpatyādāv idam eva prāyaścittam uktam:
agredidhiṣūpatiḥ kṛcchraṃ dvādaśarātraṃ caritvā niviśeta tāṃ caivopayaccheta | didhiṣūpatiḥ kṛcchrātikṛcchrau caritvā tasmai dattāṃ punar niviśeta
(VaDh 20.9–10)
iti | agredidhiṣvāder lakṣaṇaṃ
smṛtyantare
'bhihitam:
jyeṣṭhāyāṃ yady anūḍhāyāṃ kanyāyām ūhyate 'nujā |
yā sāgredidhiṣūr jñeyā pūrvā tu didhiṣūḥ smṛtā ||
iti |
tatrāgredidhiṣūpatiḥ prājāpatyaṃ kṛtvā tām eva jyeṣṭḥāṃ paścād anyenoḍhām udvahet | didhiṣūpatis tu kṛcchrātikṛcchrau kṛtvā svoḍhāṃ jyeṣṭāṃ kanīyasyāḥ pūrvavivoḍhre dattvānyām udvahed |
(iti parivedanam)
tathā bhṛtakādhyāpakabhṛtakādhyāpitayoś ca payasā brahmasuvarcalāṃ pibed ity adhikṛtya
viṣṇuno
ktam:
bhṛtakādhyāpanaṃ kṛtvā bhṛtakādhyāpitas tathā |
anuyogapradānena trīn pakṣān niyataḥ pibet ||
iti |
utkarṣahetor adhīyānasya kiṃ paṭhasi nāśitaṃ tvayety evaṃ paryanuyogo 'nuyogapradānam | ata eva
smṛtyantare
,
dattānuyogān adhyeyuḥ patitān manur abravīt |
ity uktam | atrāpi pūrvoktavrataiḥ sahāsya śaktyapekṣayā vikalpaḥ |
iti bhṛtakādhyāpakabhṛtakādhyāpitaprakaraṇam |
tathā pāradārye 'py upapātakasāmānyaprāpta
mānava
traimāsikasya
yājñavalkya
vratacatuṣṭayasyāpi gurudārādāv apavāda uktaḥ | tathānyatrāpi
gautamā
dibhiḥ pāradāryaviśeṣeṇāpavāda uktaḥ | yathāha
gautamaḥ
:
dve paradāre trīṇi śrotriyasya
(GDh 22.29–30)
iti | tathā vārṣikaṃ prākṛtaṃ brahmacaryaṃ prastutya
tenai
vedam abhihitam:
upapātakeṣu caivam
(GDh 22.34)
iti | tatreyaṃ vyavasthā: ṛtukāle kāmato jātimātrabrāhmaṇīgamane vārṣikaṃ prākṛtaṃ brahmacaryaṃ, tasminn eva kāle karmasādhanatvādiguṇaśālinyā brāhmaṇyā gamane dve varṣe prākṛtaṃ brahmacaryam, tādṛśyā eva śrotriyabhāryāyā gamane trīṇi varṣāṇi prākṛtaṃ brahmacaryam, yad vā śrotriyapatnyāṃ guṇavatyāṃ brāhmaṇyāṃ traivārṣikam, tādṛgvidhāyām eva kṣatriyāyāṃ dvaivārṣikam, tādṛśyām eva vaiśyāyāṃ vārṣikam iti vyavasthā | etatsamānadṛṣṭyā śūdrāyāṃ ṣāṇmāsikaṃ prākṛtaṃ brahmacaryaṃ kalpanīyam | ata eva
śaṅkhena
vaiśyām avakīrṇaḥ saṃvatsaraṃ brahmacaryaṃ triṣavaṇaṃ cānutiṣṭhet, kṣatriyāyāṃ dve varṣe, trīṇi brāhmaṇyāṃ vaiśyāvac ca śūdrāyāṃ brāhmaṇapariṇītāyām
iti varṇakrameṇa hrāso darśitaḥ | evaṃ kṣatriyasyāpi kṣatriyādistrīṣu krameṇa dvivārṣikaikavārṣikaikaṣāṇmāsikāni pūrvokta eva viṣaye yojanīyāni | vaiśyasya ca vaiśyāśūdryor vārṣikaṣāṇmāsike | śūdrasya śudryāṃ parabhāryāyāṃ ṣāṇmāsikam eva | yat tv
āpastambīyam
savarṇāyām ananyapūrvāyāṃ sakṛt saṃnipāte pādaḥ, pataty evam abhyāse pādaḥ pādaś, caturthe sarvam
(ĀpDh 2.27.11–13)
iti, tad
gautamīya
trivārṣikeṇa samānaviṣayam | ananyapūrvikāyāṃ tu caturabhyāse dvādaśavārṣikaprāyaścittavidhānād ekasyām eva gamanābhyāse nedaṃ prāyaścittaṃ kiṃ tu pratigamanaṃ pādanyūnaṃ kalpyam | etat sarvaṃ kāmakāraviṣayam | akāmataḥ punar etad evārdhakḷptyā pūrvoktaviṣaye yojanīyam | anṛtukāle tu jātimātrabrāhmaṇyāṃ kāmato gamane
mānavaṃ
traimāsikam | jātimātrakṣatriyādistrīṣu punar asminn eva viṣaye tadīyāny eva dvaimāsikacāndrāyaṇamāsikāni yojanīyāni, kṣatriyādīnāṃ ca kṣatriyādistrīṣu dvaimāsikādīny eva | akāmataḥ punar etāsu traivarṇikānāṃ
yājñavalkīyam
ṛṣabhaikādaśagodānaṃ māsaṃ pañcagavyāśanaṃ māsaṃ prājāpatyācaraṇaṃ ca krameṇa draṣṭavyam | śūdrāgamane tu kāmato vihitaṃ māsavratam evārdhakḷptyā yojanīyam | ata eva
saṃvartaḥ
|
śūdrāṃ tu brāhmaṇo gatvā māsaṃ māsārdham eva vā |
gomūtrayāvakāhāras tiṣṭhet tatpāpamuktaye ||
iti |
akāmato 'rdhamāsikam ity abhipretam |
brāhmaṇaś cedaṃ prekṣāpūrvakaṃ brāhmaṇadārān abhigacchet tannivṛttadharmakarmaṇaḥ kṛcchro 'nivṛttadharmakarmaṇo 'tikṛcchraḥ
iti tad brāhmaṇabhāryāyāṃ śūdrāyāṃ draṣṭavyam, dvijātistrīṣu vā viproḍhāsu dvistrirvyabhicaritāsu abuddhipūrvagamane vā | tathā ca
saṃvartaḥ
|
viprām asvajanāṃ gatvā prājāpatyaṃ samācaret |
iti |
kāmatas tu,
rājñīṃ pravrajitāṃ dhātrīṃ sādhvīṃ varṇottamām api |
krcchradvayaṃ prakurvīta sagotrām abhigamya ca ||
iti
yamo
ktaṃ kṛcchradvayaṃ draṣṭavyam | caturādyabhyāse tu vyabhicārasya svairiṇyāṃ vṛṣalyām avakīrṇaḥ sacailas nāta udakumbhaṃ dadyād brāhmaṇāya | vaiśyāyāṃ ca caturthakālāhāro brāhmaṇān bhojayed yavasabhāraṃ ca gobhyo dadyāt | kṣatriyāyāṃ trirātropoṣito ghṛtapātraṃ dadyāt | brāhmaṇyāṃ ṣaḍrātropoṣito gāṃ dadyād goṣv avakīrṇaḥ prājāpatyaṃ caret |
anūḍhāyām avakīrṇaḥ palālabharaṃ sīsamāṣakaṃ ca dadyāt
iti
śaṅkho
ktaṃ veditavyam | caturādyabhyāsaviṣayatvaṃ cāsya,
caturthe svairiṇī proktā pañcame bandhakī matā |
iti
smṛtyantarā
dav agamyate | atraiva viṣaye
ṣaṭtriṃśanmate
'py uktam:
brāhmaṇīṃ bandhakīṃ gatvā kiṃcid dadyād dvijātaye |
rājanyāṃ ced dhanur dadyād vaiśyāṃ gatvā tu cailakam ||
śūdrāṃ gatvā tu vai vipra udakumbhaṃ dvijātaye |
divasopoṣito vā syād dadyād viprāya bhojanam ||
iti
Before this NSP and Pāṇḍeya add a passage within parentheses, which is omitted by Seltur. The passage in question is probably an interpolation: (anulomavyavāye garbhe dviguṇaṃ yadi sā atidūṣitā na pratilomagā bhavati tadaiva | anyajātigamane dvaiguṇyaṃ pratilomadūṣitāsu antyāvasāyistrīṣu ca cāṇḍālīgarbhe yathā gurutalpatvaṃ tathā kiṃcin nyūnaṃ tāratamyaṃ kalpyam | cāṇḍālīgamane vārṣikam | garbhe gurutalpatvaṃ tathaiva jñeyam |)
idaṃ prāyaścittajātaṃ garbhānutpattiviṣayam | tadutpattau tu yadviśeṣeṇa yatprāyaścittam uktaṃ tad eva tatra dviguṇaṃ kuryāt,
gamane tu vrataṃ yat syād garbhe taddviguṇaṃ caret |
ity
uśanaḥ
smaraṇāt | śūdryāṃ garbham ādadhataś
caturviṃśatimate
viśeṣa uktaḥ:
vṛṣalyām abhijātas tu trīṇi varṣāṇi caturthakālasamaye naktaṃ bhuñjīta
iti | yat tu
manu
vacanam,
śūdrāṃ śayanam āropya brāhmaṇo yāty adhogatim |
janayitvā sutaṃ tasyāṃ brāhmaṇyād eva hīyate ||
(MDh 3.17)
iti tat pāpagauravakhyāpanaparam | prātilomyavyavāye tu sarvatra puruṣasya vadha eva,
prātilomye vadhaḥ puṃso nāryāḥ karṇādikartanam |
iti vacanāt | yat tu
vṛddhapraceto
vacanam,
śūdrasya brāhmaṇīṃ mohād gacchataḥ śuddhim icchataḥ |
pūrṇam etad vrataṃ deyaṃ mātā yasmād dhi tasya sā ||
pādahānyānyavarṇāsu gacchataḥ sārvavarṇikam ||
iti dvādaśavārṣikātideśakaṃ, tat svabhāryābhrāntyā gacchato veditavyam, mohād iti viśeṣaṇopādānāt | yat tu
saṃvarta
vacanam,
kathaṃcid brāhmaṇīṃ gacchet kṣatriyo vaiśya eva vā |
kṛcchraṃ sāntapanaṃ vā syāt prāyaścittaṃ viśuddhaye ||
śūdras tu brāhmaṇīṃ gacchet kathaṃcit kāmamohitaḥ |
gomūtrayāvakāhāro māsenaikena śudhyati ||
tad atyantavyabhicaritabrāhmaṇīviṣayam | antyajāgamane 'pi prāyaścittaṃ
bṛhatsaṃvarten
oktam:
rajakavyādhaśailūṣaveṇucarmopajīvinām |
etās tu brāhmaṇo gatvā carec cāndrāyaṇadvayam ||
iti |
idaṃ brāhmaṇasya kāmataḥ sakṛd gamanaviṣayam | kṣatriyādīnāṃ tu pādapādahīnaṃ kalpyam | atraiv
āpastambeno
ktam:
mlecchī naṭī carmakārī rajakī buruḍī tathā |
etāsu gamanaṃ kṛtvā carec cāndrāyaṇadvayam ||
iti |
antyajāś ca
tenaiva
darśitāḥ |
rajakaś carmakāraś ca naṭo buruḍa eva ca |
kaivartamedamillāś ca saptaite hy antyajāḥ smṛtāḥ ||
iti |
ye tu cāṇḍālādayo 'ntyāvasāyinas tatstrīgamane gurutaraṃ prāyaścittaṃ gurutalpaprakaraṇe darśitam | etāsāṃ cāntyajastrīṇāṃ madhye yad ekasyāṃ vyavāye prāyaścittam abhihitaṃ tat sarvāsu bhavati, sarvāsāṃ sadṛśatvāt | yathāha
uśanā
|
bahūnām ekadharmāṇām ekasyāpi yad ucyate |
sarveṣāṃ tad bhavet kāryam ekarūpā hi te smṛtāḥ ||
iti |
akāmatas tu gamane,
caṇḍālamedaśvapacakapālavratacāriṇām |
akāmataḥ striyo gatvā parākavratam ācaret ||
ity
āpastambo
ktaṃ draṣṭavyam | yac ca
saṃvarta
vacanam,
rajakavyādhaśailūṣaveṇucarmopajīvinām |
striyo vipro yadā gacchet kṛcchraṃ cāndrāyaṇaṃ caret ||
iti tad apy akāmaviṣayam | yat tu
śātātapen
oktam,
kaivartāṃ rajakīṃ caiva veṇucarmopajīvinīm |
prājāpatyavidhānena kṛcchreṇaikena śudhyati ||
iti tad retaḥsekāt prāṅ nivṛttiviṣayam | yat tu
uśanaso
ktam,
kapālikānnabhoktṝṇāṃ tannārīgāmināṃ tathā |
jñānāt kṛcchrābdam uddiṣṭam ajñānād aindavadvayam ||
iti tad abhyāsaviṣam | yadā tu cāṇḍālyādiṣu gacchato garbho bhavati tadā,
cāṇḍālyāṃ garbham āropya gurutalpavrataṃ caret |
ity
uśanaso
ktaṃ dvādaśavārṣikaṃ draṣṭavyam | yat tu,
antyajāyāṃ prasūtasya niṣkṛtir na vidhīyate |
nirvāsanaṃ kṛtāṅkasya tasya kāryama saṃśayam ||
ity
āpastamba
vacanaṃ, tat kāmakāraviṣayam | strīṇām api savarṇānulomavyavāye yat puruṣasyoktaṃ traivārṣikādi tad eva bhavati,
yat puṃsaḥ paradāreṣu tac caināṃ cārayed vratam |
(MDh 11.177)
iti
manu
smaraṇāt | prātilomyena vyavāye eva parastrīpuṃsayoḥ prāyaścittabhedaḥ | yathāha
vasiṣṭhaḥ
:
śūdraś ced brāhmaṇīm abhigacched vīraṇair veṣṭayitvā śūdram agnau prāsyet brāhmaṇyāḥ śirasi vapanaṃ kārayitvā sarpiṣābhyajya nagnāṃ kharam āropya mahāpatham anuvrājayet pūtā bhavatīti vijñāyate
(VaDh 21.1)
iti | tathā
vaiśyaś ced brāhmaṇīm abhigacchel lohitadarbhair veṣṭayitvā vaiśyam agnau prāsyed brāhmaṇyāḥ śirasi vapanaṃ kārayitvā sarpiṣābhyajya nagnāṃ kharam āropya mahāpatham anuvrājayet pūtā bhavatīti vijñāyate
(VaDh 21.2)
iti | tathā
rājanyaś ced brāhmaṇīm abhigacchec charapatrair veṣṭayitvā rājanyam agnau prāsyet brāhmaṇyāḥ śirasi vapanaṃ kārayitvā sarpiṣābhyajya nagnāṃ gaurakharam āropya mahāpatham anusaṃvrājayet pūtā bhavatīti vijñāyata
(VaDh 21.3)
iti | evaṃ vaiśyo rājanyāṃ śūdraś ca rājanyāvaiśyayor iti |
pūtā bhavati
iti vacanād, rājavīthiparivrājanam eva daṇḍarūpaṃ prāyaścittāntaranirapekṣaṃ śuddhisādhanam iti darśayati ||
brāhmaṇyāḥ prātilomyena dvijātivyavāye prāyaścittāntaram apy uktaṃ
saṃvartena
:
brāhmaṇy akāmā gacchec cet kṣatriyaṃ vaiśyam eva vā |
gomūtrayāvakair māsāt tadardhāc ca viśudhyati ||
iti |
kāmatas tu taddviguṇaṃ kartavyam,
kāmāt taddviguṇaṃ bhavet
iti vacanāt |
ṣaṭtriṃśanmate
'pi
brāhmaṇī kṣatriyavaiśyasevāyām atikṛcchraṃ kṛcchrātikṛcchrau caret | kṣatriyayoṣit brāhmaṇarājanyavaiśyasevāyāṃ kṛcchrārdhaṃ prājāpatyam atikṛcchram | vaiśyayoṣid brāhmaṇarājanyavaiśyasevāyāṃ kṛcchrapādaṃ kṛcchrārdhaṃ prājāptyam | śūdrāyāḥ śūdrasevane prājāpatyam | brāhmaṇarājanyavaiśyasevāyāṃ tv ahorātraṃ trirātraṃ kṛcchrārdham
iti | śūdrasevāyāṃ tu viśeṣo
bṛhatpracetaso
ktaḥ |
viprā śūdreṇa saṃpṛktā na cet tasmāt prasūyate |
prāyaścittaṃ smṛtaṃ tasyāḥ kṛcchraṃ cāndrāyaṇatrayam ||
etad anicchantyāṃ svapatibhrāntyā vā veditavyam |
cāndrāyaṇe dve kṛcchraś ca viprāyā vaiśyasevane |
kṛcchracāndrāyaṇe syātāṃ tasyāḥ kṣatriyasaṃgame ||
kṣatriyā śūdrasaṃparke kṛcchraṃ cāndrāyaṇadvayam |
cāndrāyaṇaṃ sakṛcchraṃ tu cared vaiśyena saṃgatā ||
śūdraṃ gatvā cared vaiśyā kṛcchraṃ cāndrāyaṇottaram |
ānulomye prakurvīta kṛcchraṃ pādāvaropitam ||
iti |
prajātāyās tu
caturviṃśatimate
viśaye uktaḥ |
vipragarbhe parākaḥ syāt kṣatriyasya tathaindavam |
aindavaś ca parākaś ca vaiśyasyākāmakārataḥ ||
śūdragarbhe bhavet tyāgaś cāṇḍālo jāyate yataḥ |
garbhasrāve dhātudoṣaiś carec cāndrāyaṇatrayam ||
iti |
akāmakārata iti viśeṣaṇopādānāt kāmakāre punaḥ parākādikaṃ dviguṇaṃ kuryāt | yadā tv aniḥsṛtagarbhaiva daśamāsaṃ sthitvā prajāyate tadā prāyaścittābhāvaḥ,
brāhmaṇakṣatriyaviśāṃ bhāryāḥ śūdreṇa saṃgatāḥ |
aprajātā viśudhyanti prāyaścittena netarāḥ ||
(VaDh 21.12)
iti
vasiṣṭha
smaraṇāt | yadā tv āhitagarbhaiva paścāc chūdrādibhir vyabhicarati tadā garbhapātaśaṅkayā prasavottarakāla eva prāyaścittaṃ kuryāt,
antarvatnī tu yā nārī sametākramya kāminā |
prāyaścittaṃ na kuryāt sā yāvad garbho na niḥsṛtaḥ ||
jāte garbhe vrataṃ paścāt kuryān māsaṃ tu yāvakam |
na garbhadoṣas tasyāsti saṃskāryaḥ sa yathāvidhi ||
iti
smṛtyantara
darśanāt | yadā tv auddhatyāt prāyaścittaṃ na kurvanti tadā nāryāḥ karṇādikartanam iti draṣṭavyam | antyajādigamane 'pi strīṇāṃ
smṛtyantare
prāyaścittaṃ darśitam |
rajakavyādhaśailūṣaveṇucarmopajīvinaḥ |
brāhmaṇy etān yadā gacched akāmād aindavatrayam ||
iti |
tathā cāṇḍālyādyantyajāgamane 'pi,
cāṇḍālaṃ pulkasaṃ mlecchaṃ śvapākaṃ patitaṃ tathā |
brāhmaṇy akāmato gatvā cāndrāyaṇacatuṣṭayam ||
iti |
akāmata iti vacanāt kāmato dviguṇaṃ kalpyam | tathā,
cāṇḍālena tu saṃparkaṃ yadi gacchet kathaṃcana |
saśikhaṃ vapanaṃ kuryād bhuñjīyād yāvakaudanam ||
trirātram upavāsaḥ syād ekarātraṃ jale vaset |
ātmanā saṃmite kūpe gomayodakakardame ||
tatra sthitvā nirāhārā sā trirātraṃ tataḥ kṣipet |
śaṅkhapuṣpīlatāmūlaṃ patraṃ vā kusumaṃ phalam |
kṣīraṃ suvarṇasaṃmiśraṃ kvāthayitvā tataḥ pibet ||
ekabhaktaṃ caret paścād yāvat puṣpavatī bhavet |
bahis tāvac ca nivased yāvac carati tad vratam ||
prāyaścitte tataś cīrṇe kuryād brāhmaṇabhojanam |
godvayaṃ dakṣiṇāṃ dadyāc chuddhyai svāyaṃbhuvo 'bravīt ||
iti |
etad apy akāmaviṣayam eva,
yadi gacchet kathaṃcana
iti vacanāt |
ṛṣyaśṛṇgeṇā
py antyajavyavāye prāyaścittāntaram uktam |
saṃpṛktā syād athāntyair yā sā kṛcchrābdaṃ samācaret |
iti |
kāmataḥ sakṛd gamane idam | yadā tv āhitagarbhāyā eva paścāc cāṇḍālādivyavāyas tadā
tenaiva
viśeṣa uktaḥ |
antarvatnī tu yuvatiḥ saṃpṛktā cāntyayoninā |
prāyaścittaṃ na sā kuryād yāvad garbho na niḥsṛtaḥ ||
na pracāraṃ gṛhe kuryān na cāṅgeṣu prasādhanam |
na śayīta samaṃ bhartrā na vā bhuñjīta bāndhavaiḥ ||
prāyaścittaṃ gate garbhe vidhiṃ kṛcchrābdikaṃ caret |
hiraṇyam atha vā dhenuṃ dadyād viprāya dakṣiṇām ||
iti |
yadā tu kāmato 'tyantasaṃparkaṃ karoti tadā,
antyajena tu saṃparke bhojane maithune kṛte |
praviśet saṃpradīpte 'gnau mṛtyunā sā viśudhyati ||
ity
uśanaso
ktaṃ draṣṭavyam | yadā tūktaṃ prāyaścittaṃ na karoti tadā puṃliṅgenāṅkanīyā vadhyā vā bhavet,
hīnavarṇopabhuktā yā sāṅkyā vadhyāthavā bhavet |
iti
parāśara
smaraṇāt |
(iti pāradāryaprakaraṇam)
tathā parivittiprāyaścittānām api parivettṛprāyaścittavad vyavasthā vijñeyā | iyāṃs tu viśeṣaḥ | parivettur yasmin viṣaye kṛcchrātikṛcchrau tatra parivitteḥ prājāpatyam iti,
parivittiḥ kṛcchraṃ dvādaśarātraṃ caritvā punar niviśeta tāṃ caivopayacchet
iti
vasiṣṭha
smaraṇāt |
(iti parivittiprakaraṇam)
vārdhuṣyalavaṇakrayayos tu
manuyogīśvaro
ktasāmānyopapātakaprāyaścittāni jātiśaktiguṇādyapekṣayā yojyāni || 3.265 ||
lavaṇakrayānantaraṃ strīśūdraviṭkṣatravadha ity upapātakamadhye paṭhitaṃ tatra prāyaścittāntaram apy āha |
ṛṣabhaikasahasrā gā dadyāt kṣatravadhe pumān |
brahmahatyāvrataṃ vāpi vatsaratritayaṃ caret ||
vaiśyahābdaṃ cared etad dadyād vaikaśataṃ gavām |
ṣaṇmāsāc chūdrahāpy etad dhenur dadyād daśātha vā ||
ekam adhikaṃ yasmin sahasre tad ekasahasraṃ, tasya pūraṇa ekasahasraḥ, ṛṣabha ekasahasro yāsāṃ gavāṃ tāḥ ṛṣabhaikasahasrās tāḥ kṣatravadhe dadyāt | atha vā bṛhatprāyaścittaṃ brahmahatyāvrataṃ varṣatrayaṃ kuryāt | vaiśyaghātī punar etat brahmahatyāvratam ekavarṣaṃ caret | gavām ṛṣabhaikaśataṃ vā dadyāt | śūdraghātī tu brahmahatyāvrataṃ ṣaṇmāsaṃ caret | yad vā daśadhenūr aciraprasūtāḥ savatsā dadyāt | idam akāmato jātimātrakṣatriyādivadhaviṣayam,
akāmatas tu rājanyaṃ vinipātya
(MDh 11.128)
iti prakramyaiteṣām eva prāyaścittānāṃ
mānave
'bhidhānāt | dānatapasośca śaktyapekṣayā vyavasthā | īṣadvṛttasthayos tu viṭśūdrayoḥ,
turīyo brahmahatyāyāḥ kṣatriyasya vadhe smṛtaḥ |
vaiśye 'ṣṭamāṃśo vṛttasthe śūdre jñeyas tu ṣoḍaśaḥ ||
(MDh 11.127)
iti
manū
ktaṃ draṣṭavyam | vṛttasthe kṣatriye tu sārdhacaturvārṣikaṃ kalpyam | vṛttaśabdena cātra guṇādikam ucyate,
gurupūjā ghṛṇā śaucaṃ satyam indriyanigrahaḥ |
pravartanaṃ hitānāṃ ca tatsarvaṃ vṛttam ucyate ||
iti
manu
smaraṇāt | yat tu
vṛddhahārīta
vacanam,
brāhmaṇaḥ kṣatriyaṃ hatvā ṣaḍvarṣāṇi vrataṃ caret |
vaiśyaṃ hatvā cared evaṃ vrataṃ traivārṣikaṃ dvijaḥ ||
śūdraṃ hatvā cared varṣaṃ vṛṣabhaikādaśāś ca gāḥ ||
iti, tat kāmakāraviṣayam | śrotriyakṣatriyādivadhe tu,
turīyonaṃ kṣatriyasya vadhe brahmahaṇi vratam |
ardhaṃ vaiśyavadhe kuryāt turīyaṃ vṛṣalasya tu ||
iti
vṛddhahārīt
oktaṃ draṣṭavyam | yat tu
vasiṣṭha
vacanam,
brāhmaṇo rājanyaṃ hatvāṣṭau varṣāṇi vrataṃ caret, ṣaḍ vaiśyaṃ, trīṇi śūdram
(VaDh 20.31–33)
iti, tad api
hārītīyena
samānaviṣayam | kṣatriye tv īṣadguṇanyūna ity etāvān viśeṣaḥ | yadā tu śrotriyo vṛttasthaś ca bhavati tadā pūrvayor varṇayor
yo vedādhyāyinaṃ hatvā
ity
āpastambo
ktaṃ dvādaśavārṣikaṃ draṣṭavyam | prārabdhayoge tv aśrotriye kṣatriyādau vyāpādite
yāgasthakṣatraviḍghātī cared brahmaṇi vratam
(YDh 3.251)
iti draṣṭavyam | śrotriye punar yāgasthe kṣatriyādau
brāhmaṇasya rājanyavadhe ṣaḍvārṣikaṃ prākṛtaṃ brahmacaryam ṛṣabhaikasahasrāś ca gā dadyāt, vaiśyavadhe trivārṣikam ṛṣabhaikaśatāś ca gā dadyāt, śūdravadhe sāṃvatsarikam ṛabhaikādaśāś ca gā dadyād
(GDh 22.14–16)
iti
gautamo
kto dānatapasoḥ samuccayo draṣṭavyaḥ | etac cāmatipūrvaviṣayam | pūrvavad
amatipūrvaṃ caturṣu varṇeṣu pramāpya dvādaśa ṣaṭ trīn saṃvastaraṃ ca vratāny ādiśet teṣām ante gosahasraṃ ca tato 'rdhaṃ tasyārdham ardhaṃ ca dadyāt sarveṣām ānupūrvyeṇa
iti
śaṅkha
smaraṇāt | idaṃ ca dvādaśavārṣikaṃ
gautamīya
viṣayam eva kiṃcinnyūnaguṇe kṣatriye guṇādhikayor vaiśyaśūdrayoś ca draṣṭavyam | strīśūdraviṭkṣatravadha ity upapātakamadhye viśeṣata eva paṭhitatvenotsargāpavādanyāyagocaratvābhāvād upapātakasāmānyaprāptāny api prāyaścittāny atra yojanīyāni | tatra durvṛttakṣatriyādau kāmato vyāpādite
mānavaṃ
traimāsikaṃ traivārṣikaṃ dvaimāsikaṃ cāndrāyaṇaṃ ca varṇakrameṇa yojyam | akāmatas tu
yogīśvaro
ktaṃ trirātropavāsasahitam ṛṣabhaikādaśagodānaṃ māsaṃ pañcagavyāśanaṃ māsikaṃ ca payovrataṃ yathākrameṇa yojyam | etac ca prāg uktaṃ vratajātaṃ brāhmaṇakartṛke kṣatriyādivadhe draṣṭavyam |
akāmatas tu rājanyaṃ vinipātya dvijottamaḥ |
(MDh 11.128)
tathā,
brāhmaṇa
(o?)
rājanyavadhe ṣaḍvārṣikaṃ |
(GDh 22.14_
tathā,
brāhmaṇaḥ kṣatriyaṃ hatvā |
(VaDh 20.31)
ityādiṣu
manugautamahārītavasiṣṭha
vākyeṣu brāhmaṇagrahaṇāt kṣatriyādikartṛke tu kṣatriyādivadhe pādanyūnaṃ draṣṭavyam,
vipre tu sakalaṃ deyaṃ pādonaṃ kṣatryiye smṛtam |
vaiśye 'rdham ekapādas tu śūdrajātiṣu śasyate ||
iti
vṛddhaviṣṇu
smaraṇāt | yat tu,
parṣadyā brāhmaṇānāṃ tu sā rājñāṃ dviguṇā matā |
vaiśyānāṃ triguṇā proktā parṣadvac ca vrataṃ smṛtam ||
ity
aṅgiro
vacanaṃ, tat prātilomyena vāgdaṇḍapāruṣyaviṣayam ity uktaṃ govadhaprakaraṇe | mūrdhāvasiktādīnāṃ vadhe etat prāyaścittajātaṃ na bhavati, teṣāṃ kṣatriyāditvābhāvāt | ato daṇḍānusāreṇaiva tadvadhe pūrvoktavratakadambasya vṛddhihrāsau kalpanīyau | daṇḍasya ca vṛddhihrāsau darśitau,
daṇḍapraṇayanaṃ kāryaṃ varṇajātyuttarādhare
ity atra || 3.266 || 3.267 ||
(iti kṣatriyādivadhaprāyaścittaprakaraṇam)
strīvadhe prāyaścittam āha |
durvṛttabrahmaviṭkṣatraśūdrayoṣāḥ pramāpya tu |
dṛtiṃ dhanur bastam aviṃ kramād dadyād viśuddhaye ||
brāhmaṇādibhāryā durvṛttāḥ svairiṇīḥ pramāpya krameṇa dṛtiṃ jalādhāracarmakośaṃ dhanuḥ kārmukaṃ bastaṃ chāgaṃ aviṃ meṣaṃ ca viśuddhaye dadyāt | idaṃ ca prātilomyenāntyajātiprasūtānāṃ brāhmaṇyādīnām akāmato vadhaviṣayam | kāmatas tu
brahmagarbha
āha |
pratilomaprasūtānāṃ strīṇāṃ māsāvadhiḥ smṛtaḥ |
antaraprabhavānāṃ ca sūtādīnām caturdviṣaṭ ||
iti |
brāhmaṇyādivadhe ṣaṇmāsāḥ kṣatriyāyāś catvāro vaiśyāyā dvāv ity evaṃ yathārthatayānvayaḥ | yadā tu vaiśyakarmaṇā jīvantīṃ vyāpādayati tadā kiṃcid deyam,
vaiśike na kiṃcit
(GDh 22.27)
iti
gautama
smaraṇāt | vaiśikena vaiśyakarmaṇā jīvantyāṃ vyāpāditāyāṃ kiṃcid eva deyaṃ tac ca jalam,
kośaṃ kūpe ca vipre vā brāhmaṇyāḥ pratipādayet |
vadhe dhenuḥ kṣtariyāyā basto vaiśyāvadhe smṛtaḥ ||
śūdrāyām āvikaṃ vaiśyāṃ hatvā dadyāj jalaṃ naraḥ ||
ity
aṅgiraḥ
smaraṇāt | yadā punaḥ kṣatriyādibhiḥ prātilomyena vyabhicaritā brāhmaṇādyā vyāpādyante tadā govadhaprāyaścittāni yathārhaṃ yojyāni || 3.268 ||
īṣadvyabhicaritabrāhmaṇyādivadhe viśeṣam āha |
apraduṣṭāṃ striyaṃ hatvā śūdrahatyāvrataṃ caret |
yadā tv aprakarṣeṇa duṣṭām īṣadvyabhicāriṇīṃ brāhmaṇyādikāṃ vyāpādayati, tadā śūdrahatyāvrataṃ ṣāṇmāsikaṃ kuryāt | yad vā daśadhenūr dadyāt | idaṃ ca ṣāṇmāsikam akāmato brāhmaṇyā vyāpādane kṣatriyāvadhe tu kāmakṛte draṣṭavyam | kāmato vaiśyāvadhe daśadhenūr dadyāt | kāmataḥ śūdrāvadhe tu upapātakasādhāraṇaprāptaṃ māsaṃ pañcagavyāśanam | yadā tu kāmato brāhmaṇīṃ vyāpādayati tadā dvādaśamāsikam | kṣatriyādīnāṃ tv akāmato vyāpādane traimāsikasārdhamāsikasārdhadvāviṃśatyahāni | yathāha
pracetāḥ:
anṛtumatīṃ brāhmaṇīṃ hatvā kṛcchrābdaṃ ṣaṇmāsān veti | kṣatriyāṃ hatvā ṣaṇmāsān māsatrayaṃ veti | vaiśyāṃ hatvā māsatrayaṃ sārdhamāsaṃ veti | śūdrāṃ hatvā sārdhamāsaṃ sārdhadvāviṃśatyahāni vā
| iti |
yat tu
hārītena
ṣaḍvarṣāṇi rājanye prākrṭaṃ brahmacaryaṃ trīṇi vaiśye sārdhaṃ śūdra iti pratipādyoktaṃ
kṣatriyavad brāhmaṇīṣu vaiśyavat kṣatriyāyāṃ śūdravad vaiśyāyāṃ śūdrāṃ hatvā navamāsān
it yuktaṃ, tad api karmasādhanatvādiguṇayoginīnāṃ kāmato vyāpādane draṣṭavyam | akāmatas tu sarvatrārdhaṃ kalpyam | ātreyyāṃ tu prāg uktam ||
(iti strīvadhaprāyaścittaprakaraṇam)
hiṃsāprāyaścittaprasaṅgāt, prakīrṇakapadābhidheyānupapātakaprāṇivadhe 'pi prāyaścittam āha |
asthimatāṃ sahasraṃ tu tathānasthimatām anaḥ ||
asthimatāṃ prāṇināṃ kṛkalāsaprabhṛtīnām anuktaniṣkṛtīnāṃ sahasraṃ hatvā anasthimatāṃ ca yūkāmatkuṇadaṃśamaśakaprabhṛtīnām anaḥ śakaṭaṃ tatparipūrṇamātraṃ hatvā śūdrahatyāvrataṃ ṣāṇmāsikaṃ prākṛtaṃ brahmacaryaṃ cared daśadhenūr vā dadyāt | sahasram iti parimāṇaniyamāt tato 'dhikavadhe tv atiriktaṃ kalpyam | arvāk punaḥ pratyekaṃ vadhe tu kiṃcit sāsthivadhe deyaṃ prāṇāyāmas tv anasthike iti vakṣyati | tathānasthimatām ana ity etac ca kṣodiṣṭhajantuviṣayam | sthaviṣṭhānasthighuṇādijantuvadhe tu
kṛmikīṭavayo hatvā
(MDh 11.71)
ity ādinā malinīkaraṇīyāny abhidhāya
malinīkaraṇīyeṣu taptaḥ syād yavakas tryaham
(MDh 11.126)
iti
manū
ktaṃ draṣṭavyam || 3.269 ||
kiṃ ca |
mārjāragodhānakulamaṇḍūkāṃś ca patatriṇaḥ |
hatvā tryahaṃ pibet kṣīraṃ kṛcchraṃ vā pādikaṃ caret ||
mārjārādayaḥ prasiddhāḥ patatriṇaś cāṣakākolūkās tān hatvā trirātraṃ payaḥ pibet pādakṛcchraṃ vācaret | vāśabdād yojanagamanādikaṃ vā kuryāt | yathāha
manuḥ
|
payaḥ bibet trirātraṃ vā yojanaṃ vādhvano vrajet |
apaḥ spṛśet sravantyāṃ vā sūktaṃ vābdaivataṃ japet ||
iti |
(MDh 11.133)
idaṃ ca pratyekavadhaviṣayam | samuditavadhe tu,
mārjāranakulau hatvā cāṣaṃ maṇḍūkam eva ca |
śvagodholūkakākāṃś ca śūdrahatyāvrataṃ caret ||
(MDh 11.132)
iti
manū
ktaṃ ṣāṇmāsikaṃ draṣṭavyam | yat punar
vasiṣṭhen
oktam,
śvamārjāranakulamaṇḍūkasarpadaharamūṣikān hatvā kṛcchraṃ dvādaśarātraṃ caret kiṃcid dadyāt
(VaDh 21.24)
iti, tat kāmato 'bhyāsaviṣayam veditavyam | daharo 'lpamūṣaka chuchundarī vā || 3.270 ||
kiṃ ca |
gaje nīlavṛṣāḥ pañca śuke vatso dvihāyanaḥ |
kharājameṣeṣu vṛṣo deyaḥ krauñce trihāyanaḥ ||
dantini vyāpādite pañca nīlavṛṣā deyāḥ | śuke pakṣiṇi dvivarṣo vatsaḥ | rāsabhacchāgaiḍakeṣu vyāpāditeṣu pratyekam eko vṛṣaḥ | krauñce pakṣiṇi trihāyano vatsaḥ | deya iti sarvatrānuṣaṅgaḥ |
manun
āpyatra viśeṣa uktaḥ |
vāso dadyād dhayaṃ hatvā pañca nīlān vṛṣān gajam |
ajameṣāv anaḍvāhaṃ kharaṃ hatvaikahāyanam ||
iti ||
(MDh 11.137)
3.271 ||
kiṃ ca |
haṃsaśyenakapikravyājjalasthalaśikhaṇḍinaḥ |
bhāsaṃ ca hatvā dadyād gām akravyādas tu vatsikām ||
kravyam apakvaṃ māṃsam attīti kravyāvyād vyāghrasṛgālādir mṛgaviśeṣaḥ, vānarasāhacaryāt | tathā haṃsaśyenasamabhivyāhārāt kaṅkagṛdhrādiḥ pakṣiviśeṣaś ca gṛhyate | jalaśabdena jalacarā bakādayo gṛhyante | sthalaśabdena sthalacarā balākādayaḥ | śikhaṇḍī mayūraḥ | bhāsaḥ pakṣiviśeṣaḥ | śeṣāḥ prasiddhāḥ | eṣāṃ pratyekaṃ vadhe gām ekāṃ dadyāt | akravyādas tu hariṇādimṛgān khañjarīṭādipakṣiviśeṣān hatvā vatsatarīṃ dadyāt | tathā ca
manuḥ
|
hatvā haṃsaṃ balākāṃ ca bakaṃ barhiṇam eva ca |
vānaraṃ śyenabhāsau ca sparśayed brāhmaṇāya gām ||
vāso dadyād dhayaṃ hatvā pañca nīlān vṛṣān gajam |
ajameṣāv anaḍvāhaṃ kharaṃ hatvaikahāyanam ||
kravyādas tu mṛgān hatvā dhenuṃ dadyāt payasvinīm |
akravyādo vatsatarīm uṣṭraṃ hatvā tu kṛṣṇalam ||
iti ||
(MDh 11.136–38)
3.272 ||
kiṃ ca |
urageṣv āyaso daṇḍaḥ paṇḍake trapu sīsakam |
kole ghṛtaghaṭo deya uṣṭre guñjā haye 'ṃśukam ||
sarīsṛpeṣu vyāpāditeṣu ayomayo daṇḍas tīkṣṇaprānto deyaḥ | paṇḍake napuṃsake vyāpādite trapu sīsakaṃ ca māṣaparimitaṃ dadyāt palālabhāraṃ vā,
paṇḍakaṃ hatvā palālabhāraṃ trapu sīsakaṃ vā dadyāt
iti
smṛtyantara
darśanāt | yady api,
paṇḍako liṅgahīnaḥ syāt saṃskārārhaś ca naiva saḥ |
iti
devala
vacanena sāmānyenaiva strīpuṃliṅgarahito nirdiṣṭas tathāpi na gobrāhmaṇarūpasyeha vivakṣā | gobrāhmaṇavadhaniṣedhasya jātyavacchedena pravṛtteḥ liṅgavirahiṇi ca paṇḍe jātisamavāyāviśeṣāt tannimittam eva laghuprāyaścitta muktam | tasmān mṛgapakṣiṇa eva vivakṣitāḥ, mṛgapakṣisamabhivyāhārāc ca | kole sūkare vyāpādite ghṛtakumbho deyaḥ | uṣṭre guñjā deyā | vājini vinipātite 'ṃśukaṃ vastraṃ deyam | tathā ca
manuḥ
|
abhriṃ kārṣṇāyasīṃ dadyāt sarpaṃ hatvā dvijottamaḥ |
palālabhārakaṃ ṣaṇḍhe saisakaṃ caikamāṣakam ||
iti ||
(MDh 11.134)
3.273 ||
kiṃ ca |
tittirau tu tiladroṇaṃ gajādīnām aśaknuvan |
dānaṃ dātuṃ caret kṛcchram ekaikasya viśuddhaye ||
tittirau patattriṇi vyāpādite tiladroṇaṃ dadyāt | droṇaśabdaś ca parimāṇaviśeṣavacanaḥ |
aṣṭamuṣṭi bhavet kiṃcit kiṃcid aṣṭau tu puṣkalam |
puṣkalāni tu catvāry āḍhakaḥ parikīrtitaḥ ||
caturāḍhako bhaved droṇa ity etan mānalakṣaṇam ||
iti
smaraṇāt
| pūrvoktānāṃ gajādīnāṃ vyāpādane nirdhanatvena nīlavṛṣapañcakādidānaṃ kartum aśaknuvan pratyekaṃ kṛcchraṃ cared viśuddhyartham | kṛcchraśabdaś cātra lakṣaṇayā kleśasādhye tapomātre draṣṭavyaḥ | tapāṃsi ca
gautamena
darśitāni:
saṃvatsaraḥ ṣaṇmāsāś catvāras trayo dvāv ekaś caturviṃśatyaho dvādaśāhaḥ ṣaḍahas tryaho 'horātra iti kālaḥ | etāny evānādeśe vikalpena kriyerann enasi guruṇi gurūṇi laghuni laghūni
(GDh 19.17–19)
iti | yadi kṛcchraśabdena mukhyo 'rtho gṛhyate tarhi gaje śuke vā viśeṣeṇa prajāpatya eva syāt | na ca tad yuktam | tapomātraparatve tu dānagurulaghubhāvākalanayā tapaso 'pi gurulaghubhāvo yujyate | tataś ca gaje dvimāsikaṃ yāvakāśanaṃ śuke tūpavāsa iti | evam anyatrāpi dānānusāreṇa prāyaścittaṃ kalpyam || 3.274 ||
kiṃ cāha |
phalapuṣpānnarasajasattvaghāte ghṛtāśanam |
udumbarādau phale madhūkādau ca kusume cirasthitabhaktasaktvādyanne ca rase guḍādau ca yāni sattvāni prāṇino jāyante teṣāṃ ghāte ghṛtaprāśanaṃ śuddhisādhanam | idaṃ ca ghṛtaprāśanaṃ bhojanakārye eva vidhīyate, prāyaścittānāṃ taporūpatvāt | darśitaṃ ca taporūpatvam
āṅgirase
prāyaścittapadanirvacanavyājena |
prāyo nāma tapaḥ proktaṃ cittaṃ niścaya ucyate |
taponiścayasaṃyuktaṃ prāyaścittaṃ tad ucyate ||
iti ||
pratiprāṇiprāyaścittasyānantyāt pṛṣṭākoṭenāpi vaktum aśakyatvāt sāmānyena prāyaścittam āha |
kiṃcit sāsthivadhe deyaṃ prāṇāyāmas tv anasthike ||
asthimatāṃ kṛkalāsādiprāṇināṃ nyūnasahasrasaṃkhyānāṃ pratyekaṃ vadhe kiṃcit svalpaṃ dhānyahiraṇyādi deyam | anasthike tv ekaḥ prāṇāyāmaḥ | tatra kiṃcid iti yadā hiraṇyaṃ dīyate tadā paṇamātram,
asthimatāṃ vadhe paṇo deyaḥ
iti
sumantu
smaraṇāt | yadā tu dhānyaṃ deyaṃ tadāṣṭamuṣṭi deyam
aṣṭamuṣṭi bhavet kiṃcit
iti
smaraṇāt
| etac cānuktaniṣkṛtiprāṇivadhaviṣayam | yatra tu prāyaścittaviśeṣaḥ śrūyate tatra sa eva bhavati | yathāha
parāśaraḥ
|
haṃṣasārasacakrāhvakrauñcakukkuṭaghātakaḥ |
mayūrameṣau hatvā ca ekabhaktena śudhyati ||
madguṃ ca ṭiṭṭibhaṃ caiva śukaṃ pārāvataṃ tathā |
āḍikāṃ ca bakaṃ hatvā śudhyed vai naktabhojanāt ||
cāṣakākakapotānāṃ sārītittiraghātakaḥ |
antarjala ubhe saṃdhye prāṇāyāmena śudhyati ||
gṛdhraśyenavihaṅgānām ulūkasya ca ghātakaḥ |
apakvāśī dinaṃ tiṣṭed dvau kālau mārutāśanaḥ ||
hatvā mūṣikamārjārasarpājagaraḍuṇḍubhān |
pratyekaṃ bhojayed viprāṃl lohadaṇḍaś ca dakṣiṇā ||
sedhākacchapagodhānāṃ śaśaśalyakaghātakaḥ |
vṛntākaphalaguñjāśy ahorātreṇa śudhyati ||
mṛgarohivarāhāṇām avikābastaghātane |
vṛkajambūkaṛkṣāṇāṃ tarakṣūṇāṃ ca ghātakaḥ ||
tilaprasthaṃ tv asau dadyād vāyubhakṣo dinatrayam |
gajameṣaturaṅgoṣṭragavayānāṃ nipātane ||
prāyaścittam ahorātraṃ trisaṃdhyaṃ cāvagāhanam |
kharavānarasiṃhānāṃ citrakavyāghraghātakaḥ ||
śuddhim eti trirātreṇa brāhmaṇānāṃ ca bhojanaiḥ ||
iti ||
evam anyeṣām api
smṛti
vacasāṃ deśakālādyapekṣayā viṣayavyavasthā kalpanīyā || 3.275 ||
(iti hiṃsāprāyaścittaprakaraṇam)
indhanārthaṃ drumacchedaḥ
(YDh 3.240)
ity upapātakoddeśe paṭhitaṃ hiṃsāprasaṅgalobhena tadvyutkramapaṭhitam apapakṛṣya tatra prāyaścittam āha |
vṛkṣagulmalatāvīrucchedane japyam ṛkśatam |
syād oṣadhivṛthāchede kṣīrāśī go 'nugo dinam ||
phaladānāṃ āmrapanasādivṛkṣaṇāṃ gulmādīnāṃ ca yajñādyadṛṣṭārthaṃ vinā chedane ṛcāṃ gāyatryādīnāṃ śataṃ japtavyam | oṣadhīnāṃ tu grāmyāraṇyānāṃ vṛthaiva chedane dinaṃ kṛtsnam ahar gavāṃ paricaryārtham anugamyānte kṣīraṃ pibed āhārāntaraparityāgena | pañcayajñārthe tu na doṣaḥ | etac ca phalādidvāreṇopayogiṣu draṣṭavyam,
phaladānāṃ tu vṛkṣāṇāṃ chedane japyam ṛcchatam |
gulmavallīlatānāṃ ca puṣpitānāṃ ca vīrudhām ||
(MDh 11.143)
iti
manu
smaraṇāt | dṛṣṭārthatve 'pi karṣaṇāṅgabhūtahalādyarthatve na doṣaḥ,
phalapuṣpopagān pādapān na hiṃsyāt karṣaṇakaraṇārthaṃ copahanyāt
(VaDh 19.11–12)
iti
vasiṣṭha
smaraṇāt | yatra tu sthānaviśeṣād daṇḍādhikyaṃ tatra prāyaścittādhikyam api kalpanīyam | tad uktam |
caityaśmaśānasīmāsu puṇyasthāne surālaye |
jātadrumāṇāṃ dviguṇo damo vṛkṣe 'tha viśrute || iti |
(YDh 2.228)
ayaṃ ca ṛkśatajapo dvijātiviṣayo na punaḥ śūdrādiviṣayaḥ, teṣāṃ jape 'nadhikārāt | atas teṣāṃ daṇḍānusāreṇa dvirātrādikaṃ kalpanīyam | upapātakamadhye viśeṣataḥ pāṭhasyānarthakyaparihārārtham upapātakasādhāraṇaprāptaṃ prāyaścittam apy atra bhavati | tac ca gurutvād abhyāsaviṣayaṃ kalpyam || 3.276 ||
puṃścalīvānarādivadhaprāyaścittaprasaṅgāt taddaṃśanimittaṃ prāyaścittam āha |
puṃścalīvānarakharair
daṣṭaḥ
śvoṣṭrādivāyasaiḥ |
prāṇāyāmaṃ jale kṛtvā ghṛtaṃ prāśya viśudhyati ||
puṃścalyādayaḥ prasiddhāḥ etair daṣṭaḥ pumān antarjale prāṇāyāmaḥ kṛtvā ghṛtaṃ prāśya viśudhyati | ādigrahaṇāc chṛgālādīnāṃ grahaṇam | yathāha
manuḥ
|
śvasṛgālakharair daṣṭo grāmyaiḥ kravyādbhir eva ca |
narāśvoṣṭravarāhaiś ca prāṇāyāmena śudhyati ||
iti |
(MDh 11.200)
ayaṃ ca ghṛtaprāśo bhojanapratyāmnāyo draṣṭavyaḥ, prāyaścittānāṃ taporūpatvena śarīrasaṃtāpanārthatvāt | etad aśaktaviṣayam |
śvasṛgālamṛgamahiṣājāvikakharakarabhanakulamārjāramūṣakaplavabakakākapuruṣadaṣṭānām āpohiṣṭetyādibhiḥ snānaṃ prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ ca
iti yat
sumantu
vacanaṃ, tan nābher adhaḥpradeśa īṣaddaṣṭaviṣayam | yat tv
aṅgiro
vacanam,
brahmacārī śunā daṣṭas tryahaṃ sāyaṃ pibet payaḥ |
gṛhasthaś ced dvirātraṃ tu ekāhaṃ yo 'gnihotravān ||
nābher ūrdhvaṃ tu daṣṭasya tad eva dviguṇaṃ bhavet |
syād etattriguṇaṃ vaktre mastake tu caturguṇam ||
iti, tat samyagdaṣṭaviṣayam | kṣatriyavaiśyayos tu pādapādanyūnaṃ kalpanīyam | śūdrasya tu,
śūdrāṇāṃ copavāsena śuddhir dānena vā punaḥ |
gāṃ vā dadyād vṛṣaṃ caikaṃ brāhmaṇāya viśuddhaye ||
iti
bṛhadaṅgiraso
ktaṃ draṣṭavyam | yat tu
vasiṣṭḥa
vacanam,
brāhmaṇas tu śunā daṣṭo nadīṃ gatvā samudragām |
prāṇāyāmaśataṃ kṛtvā ghṛtaṃ prāśya viśudhyati ||
(VaDh 23.31)
iti, tad uttamāṅgadaṃśaviṣayam || strīṇāṃ tu,
brāhmaṇī tu śunā daṣṭā jambukena vṛkeṇa vā |
uditaṃ grahanakṣatraṃ dṛṣṭvā sadyaḥ śucir bhavet ||
iti
parāśaro
ktaṃ draṣṭavyam | kṛcchrādivratasthāyāḥ punas
tenaiva
viśeṣo darśitaḥ |
trirātram evopavasec chunā daṣṭā tu suvratā |
saghṛtaṃ yāvakaṃ bhuktvā vrataśeṣaṃ samāpayet ||
iti |
rajasvalāyām api viśeṣaḥ
pulastyena
darśitaḥ |
rajasvalā yadā daṣṭā śunā jambukarāsabhaiḥ |
pañcarātraṃ nirāhārā pañcagavyena śudhyati ||
ūrdhvaṃ tu dviguṇaṃ nābher vaktre tu triguṇaṃ tathā |
caturguṇaṃ smṛtaṃ mūrdhni daṣṭe 'nyatrāplutir bhavet ||
iti |
anyatrārajasvalāvasthāyām | yas tu śvādibhir ghrāṇādinopahanyate tasya
śātātapena
viśeṣa uktaḥ |
śunā ghrāṇāvalīḍhasya nakhair vilikhitasya ca |
adbhiḥ prakṣālanaṃ śaucam agninā copacūlanam ||
iti |
upacūlanaṃ tāpanam | yadā tu śvādidaṃśaśastraghātādijanitavraṇe kṛmaya utpadyante, tadā
manunā
viśeṣa uktaḥ |
brāhmaṇasya vraṇadvāre pūyaśoṇitasaṃbhave |
kṛmir utpadyate yasya prāyaścittaṃ kathaṃ bhavet ||
gavāṃ mūtrapurīṣeṇa trisaṃdhyaṃ snānam ācaret |
trirātraṃ pañcagavyāśī tv adhonābhyā viśudhyati ||
nābhikaṇṭhāntarodbhūte vraṇe cotpadyate kṛmiḥ |
ṣaḍrātraṃ tu tryahaṃ pañcagavyāśanam iti smṛtam ||
(not in MDh)
tatra śvādidaṃśavraṇe taddaṃśaprāyaścittānantaram idaṃ kartavyam | śastrādijanitavraṇe tv etad eva tryahaṃ pañcagavyāśanādikam iti śeṣaḥ | kṣatriyādiṣu tu prativarṇaṃ pādapādahrāsaḥ kalpanīyaḥ || 3.277 ||
śārīratvagdhātuvicchedakadaṃśaprāyaścittaprasaṅgāc chārīracaramadhātuvicchedakaskandane prāyaścittam āha |
yan me 'dya reta ity ābhyāṃ skannaṃ reto 'bhimantrayet |
stanāntaraṃ bhruvor madhyaṃ tenānāmikayā spṛśet ||
yadi kathaṃcit strīsaṃbhogam antareṇāpi hatḥāc caramadhātur visṛṣṭas tadā tat skannaṃ reto
yan me 'dya retaḥ pṛthivīm askan
,
punar mām aitv indriyam
(TaitĀ 1.30.1)
ity ābhyāṃ mantrābhyām abhimantrayet | tena cābhimantritena retasā stanayor bhruvoś ca madhyam upakaniṣṭikayā spṛśet | anye tu skannasya retaso 'śucitvena sparśakarmaṇy ayogyatvāt tenety anāmikāsāhacaryāt svabuddhisthāṅguṣṭhaparatvena vyācakṣate | tenāṅguṣṭhenānāmikayā cety aṅguṣṭhapadagrahaṇe vṛttabhaṅgaprasaṅgāt teneti nirdiṣṭam iti | tad asat, aṅguṣṭhasyābuddhisthatvāt | na ca śabdasaṃnihitaparityāgenārthād buddhisthasyānvayo yuktaḥ | tad uktam |
gamyamānasya cārthasya naiva dṛṣṭaṃ viśeṣaṇam |
śabdāntarair vibhaktyā vā dhūmo 'yaṃ jvalatīti vat ||
iti |
na ca retaso 'śucitvena sparśāyogyatvam | vidhānād eva prāyaścittārtharūpasparśe yogyatvam avagamyate prāyaścittarūpapāna iva surāyāḥ | idaṃ ca prāyaścittaṃ gṛhasthasyaivākāmataḥ skannaviṣayam, brahmacāriṇaḥ svapne jāgaraṇāvasthāyāṃ ca guruprāyaścittasya darśanāt | yat tu
yama
vacanam,
NSP reads: manuvacanam.
gṛhasthaḥ kāmataḥ kuryād retasaḥ skandanaṃ bhuvi |
sahasraṃ tu japed devyaḥ prāṇāyāmais tribhiḥ saha ||
iti, tat kāmakāraviṣayam || 3.278 ||
kiṃ ca |
mayi teja iti chāyāṃ svāṃ dṛṣṭvāmbugatāṃ japet |
sāvitrīm aśucau dṛṣṭe cāpalye cānṛte 'pi ca ||
svīyaṃ pratibimbam ambugataṃ dṛṣṭaṃ cet tadā
mayi teja indriyam
itīmaṃ mantraṃ japet | aśucidravyadarśane punaḥ sāvitrīṃ savitṛdaivatyāṃ
tat savitur
ityādikām ṛcaṃ japet | tathā vākpāṇipādādicāpalyakaraṇe tām eva japet, anṛtavacane ca | etat kāmakāre draṣṭavyam | akāmakṛte tu,
suptvā bhuktvā ca kṣutvā ca niṣṭīvyoktvānṛtāni ca |
pītvāpo 'dhyeṣyamāṇaś ca ācāmetprayato 'pi san ||
(MDh 5.145)
iti
manū
ktamācamanaṃ draṣṭavyam | yattu
saṃvarta
vacanam,
kṣute niṣṭīvane caiva dantaśliṣṭe tathānṛte |
patitānāṃ ca saṃbhāṣe dakṣiṇaṃ śravaṇaṃ spṛśet ||
iti, tad alpaprayojane jalābhāve vā draṣṭavyam | strīśūdraviṭkṣatravadhānantaraṃ ninditārthopajīvanaṃ paṭhitaṃ tatra ca
manuyogīśvara
proktāny upapātakaprāyaścittāni jātiśaktiguṇādyapekṣayā veditavyāni | nāstikye 'pi tāni prāyaścittāni tathaiva prayojyāni, nāstikyaśabdena ca vedanindanaṃ, tena jīvanam ucyate tatrobhayatrāpi
vasiṣṭhena
prāyaścittāntaram apy uktam:
nāstikaḥ kṛcchraṃ dvādaśarātraṃ caritvā viramen nāstikyān nāstikavṛttis tv atikṛcchram
(VaDh 21.29–30)
iti | etac ca sakṛtkaraṇaviṣayam | upapātakaprāyaścittāny abhyāsaviṣayāṇi | yac ca
śaṅkheno
ktam
nāstiko nāstikavṛttiḥ kṛtaghnaḥ kūṭavyavahārī mithyābhiśaṃsī ity ete pañcasaṃvatsaraṃ brāhmaṇagṛhe bhaikṣaṃ careyuḥ
iti, yac ca hārītena
nāstiko nāstikavṛttiḥ
iti prakramya,
pañcatapo 'bhrāvakāśajalaśayanāny anutiṣṭheyur grīṣmavarṣāhemanteṣu
iti, tad ubhayam apy antābhiniveśena bahukālābhyāsaviṣayam || 3.279 ||
nāstikyānantaraṃ vratalopaś ca
(YDh 3.236)
ity uktam | tatrāvakīrṇasyāprasiddhatvāt tallakṣaṇakathanapūrvakaṃ prāyaścittam āha |
avakīrṇī bhaved gatvā brahmacārī tu yoṣitam |
gardabhaṃ paśum ālabhya nairṛtaṃ sa viśudhyati ||
brahmacāry upakurvāṇako naiṣṭikaś cāsau yoṣitaṃ gatvāvakīrṇī bhavati | caramadhātor visargo 'vakīrṇaṃ, tad yasyāsti so 'vakīrṇī, sa nirṛtidaivatyena gardabhapaśunā yāgaṃ kṛtvā viśudhyati | gardabhasya paśutve siddhe 'pi punaḥ paśugrahaṇaṃ
atha paśukalpaḥ
(ĀśGṛ 1.11.1)
ity
āśvalāyanādigṛhy
oktapaśudharmaprāptyartham | etac cāraṇye catuṣpathe laukike 'gnau kāryam,
brahmacārī cet striyam upeyād araṇye catuṣpathe laukike 'gnau rakṣodaivataṃ gardabhaṃ paśum ālabheta
(VaDh 23.1)
iti
vasiṣṭha
smaraṇāt || tathā rātrāv ekākṣivikalena yaṣṭavyam | tathā ca
manuḥ
|
avakīrṇī tu kāṇena rasabhena catuṣpathe |
pākayajñavidhānena yajeta nirṛtiṃ niśi ||
iti |
(MDh 11.119)
paśor abhāve caruṇā yaṣṭavyam,
nirṛtiṃ vā caruṃ nirvapet | tasya juhuyāt kāmāya svāhā kāmakāmāya svāhā nirṛtyai svāhā rakṣodevatābhya svāhā
(VaDh 23.2–3)
iti
vasiṣṭha
smaraṇāt | etac cāśaktaviṣayam | śaktasya punar gardabhenāvakīrṇī nirṛtiṃ catuṣpathe yajet |
tasyājinam ūrdhvavālaṃ paridhāya lohitapātraḥ saptagṛhān bhaikṣaṃ caret karmācakṣāṇaḥ, saṃvatsareṇa śudhyati
(GDh 23.18–19)
iti
gautamo
kto vārṣikatapaḥsamucitaḥ paśuyāgaś carur vā draṣṭavyaḥ | tathā triṣavaṇasnānam ekakālabhojanaṃ ca draṣṭavyam,
etasminn enasi prāpte vasitvā gardabhājinam |
saptāgārāṃ cared bhaikṣaṃ svakarma parikīrtayan ||
tebhyo labdhena bhaikṣeṇa vartayann ekakālikam |
upaspṛśaṃs triṣavaṇaṃ tv abdena sa viśudhyati ||
(MDh 11.123–24)
iti
manu
smaraṇāt | idaṃ ca vārṣikam aśrotriyabrāhmaṇapatnyāṃ vaiśyāyāṃ śrotriyapatnyāṃ ca draṣṭavyam | yadā tu guṇavatyor brāhmaṇīkṣatriyayoḥ śrotriyabhāryayor avakirati tadā trivārṣikaṃ dvivārṣikaṃ ca krameṇa draṣṭavyam | yathāhatuḥ
śaṅkhalikhitau
guptāyāṃ vaiśyāyām avakīrṇaḥ saṃvatsaraṃ triṣavaṇam anutiṣṭhet | kṣatriyāyāṃ tu dve varṣe brāhmaṇyāṃ trīṇi varṣāṇi
iti | yat tv
aṅgiro
vacanam,
avakīrṇanimittaṃ tu brahmahatyāvrataṃ caret |
cīravāsās tu ṣaṇmāsāṃs tathā mucyeta kilbiṣāt ||
iti, tad akāmato
mānav
ābdikaviṣayam īṣadvyabhicāriṇīviṣayaṃ vā | atyantavyabhicaritāsu punaḥ
svairiṇyāṃ vṛṣalyām avakīrṇaḥ sacailaṃ snāta udakumbhaṃ dadyād brāhmaṇāya | vaiśyāyāṃ trirātram upoṣito ghṛtapātraṃ dadyāt | brāhmaṇyāṃ ṣaḍrātram upoṣito gāṃ ca dadyāt | goṣv avakīrṇaḥ prājapatyaṃ caret | ṣaṇḍhāyām vakīrṇaḥ palālabhāraṃ sīsamāṣakaṃ ca dadyāt
iti
śaṅkhalikhit
oditaṃ veditavyam | etac cāvakīrṇiprāyaścittaṃ traivarṇikasyāpi brahmacāriṇaḥ samānam,
avakīrṇī dvijo rājā vaiśyaś cāpi khareṇa tu |
iṣṭvā bhaikṣāśano nityaṃ śudhyanty abdāt samāhitāḥ ||
iti
śāṇḍilya
smaraṇāt | yadā strīsaṃbhogam antareṇa kāmataś caramadhātuṃ visṛjati divā ca svapne vā visṛjati, tadā nairṛṭayāgamātraṃ draṣṭavyam,
etad eva retasaḥ prayatnotsarge divā svapne ca
(VaDh 23.4)
iti
vasiṣṭhena
yāgamātrasyātidiṣṭatvāt | vratāntareṣu kṛcchracāndrāyaṇādiṣv atidiṣṭabrahmacaryeṣu skandane saty etad eva yāgamātram,
vratāntareṣu caivam
(VaDh 23.4)
iti
tenai
vātidiṣṭatvāt | svapnaskandane tu
manū
ktaṃ draṣṭavyam |
svapne siktvā brahmacārī dvijaḥ śukram akāmataḥ |
snātvārkam arcayitvā triḥ punar mām ity ṛcaṃ japet ||
iti |
(MDh 2.181)
vānaprasthādīnāṃ cedam eva brahmacaryakhaṇḍane avakīrṇivrataṃ kṛcchratrayādhikaṃ bhavati,
vānaprastho yatiś caiva skandane sati kāmataḥ |
parākatrayasaṃyuktam avakīrṇivrataṃ caret ||
iti
śāṇḍilya
smaraṇāt | yadā gārhasthyaparigraheṇa saṃnyāsāt pracyuto bhavati tadā
saṃvarto
ktaṃ draṣṭavyam |
saṃnyasya durmatiḥ kaścit pratyāpattiṃ vrajed yadi |
sa kuryāt kṛcchram aśrāntaḥ ṣaṇmāsāt pratyanantaram ||
iti |
pratyāpattir gārhasthyaparigrahaḥ | ata eva
vasiṣṭhaḥ
|
yas tu pravrajito bhūtvā punaḥ seveta maithunam |
ṣaṣṭivarṣasahasrāṇi viṣṭāyāṃ jāyate kṛmiḥ ||
iti |
tathā ca
parāśaraḥ
|
yaḥ pratyavasito vipraḥ pravrajyāto vinirgataḥ |
anāśakanivṛttaś ca gārhasthyaṃ cec cikīrṣati ||
sa caret rīṇi kṛcchrāṇi trīṇi cāndrāyaṇāni ca |
jātakarmādibhiḥ sarvaiḥ saṃskṛtaḥ śuddhim āpnuyāt ||
iti |
tatra brāhmaṇasya ṣāṇmāsikaḥ kṛcchraḥ punaḥ saṃnyāsasaṃskāraś ca, kṣatriyasya cāndrāyaṇatrayam, vaiśyasya kṛcchratrayam iti vyavasthā | atha vā brāhmaṇasyaiva śaktisakṛdabhyāsādyapekṣayā vyavasthitaṃ prāyaścittatrayaṃ draṣṭavyam |
NSP and Pāṇḍeya add here a passage within parentheses: (citibhraṣṭā tu yā nārī mohādvicalitā kvacit | prājāpatyena śudhyet tu tasmād evāpakarmaṇaḥ || citibhraṣṭā bhartur anugamane āpastambasmaraṇāt kvacid ity uktam |) This is omitted by Seltur.
tathā maraṇasaṃnyāsinām api
yamena
prāyaścittam uktam |
jalāgnyudbandhanabhraṣṭāḥ pravrajyānāśakacyutāḥ |
viṣaprapatanaprāyaśastraghātacyutāś ca ye ||
navaite pratyavasitāḥ sarvalokabahiṣkṛtāḥ |
cāndrāyaṇena śudhyanti taptakṛcchradvayena vā ||
iti |
idaṃ ca cāndrāyaṇaṃ taptakṛcchradvayātmakaṃ prāyaścittadvayaṃ śaktyādyapekṣayā vyavasthitaṃ vijñeyam | yadā tu
śastraghātahatāś ca
iti pāṭhaḥ tadātmatyāgādyaśāstrīyamaraṇanimittas tatputrāder upadeśo draṣṭavyaḥ | yat punar
vasiṣṭheno
ktam
jīvann ātmatyāgī kṛcchraṃ dvādaśarātraṃ caret trirātraṃ copavaset
(VaDh 23.19)
iti, tad apy adhyavasitāśāstrīyamaraṇasyaiva kathaṃcijjīvane śaktyapekṣayā draṣṭavyam | atha vādhyavasāyamātre trirātraṃ śastrādikṣatasya dvādaśarātram iti vyavasthā | idaṃ cāvakīrṇiprāyaścittaṃ gurudāratatsamavyatiriktāgamyāgamanaviṣayam, tatra gurutaraprāyaścittasya darśitatvāt | na ca lagunāvakīrṇivratena dvādaśavārṣikādyapanodyamahāpātakadoṣanibarhaṇam ucitam | na ca brahmacāritvopādhikaṃ laghuprāyaścittavidhānam iti yuktam, āśramāntarāṇāṃ dvaiguṇyādivṛddher brahmahatyāprakaraṇe darśitatvāt | na cātrāgamyāgamanaprāyaścittaṃ pṛthak kartavyam, brahmacāriṇo yoṣiti brahmacaryaskhalanasyāgamyāgamanenāntarīyakatvāt, ato 'nyatrāpi yasmin nimitte yannimittāntaraṃ samaṃ nyūnaṃ vāvaśyaṃbhāvinaḥ | tat pṛthak naimittikaṃ prayuṅkte | yathā,
avagūrya caret kṛcchram atikṛcchraṃ nipātane |
kṛcchrātikṛcchro 'sṛkpāte kṛcchro 'bhyantaraśoṇite ||
(MDh 11.209)
ity atra śoṇitotpādananimitte 'vagūraṇanipātalakṣaṇaṃ nimittadvayam avaśyaṃbhāvitvena svanaimittikaṃ kṛcchram atikṛcchraṃ ca na prayuṅkte, evam anyatrāpy ūhanīyam | yatra punar nimittānām antarbhāvaniyamo nāsti tatra punar naimittikāni pṛthak prayujyante | nimittāni yathā:
yadā parvaṇi parabhāryāṃ rajasvalāṃ tailābhyakto divā jale gacchati
iti |
nanu
brahmacāriṇo yoṣiti brahmacaryaskhalanasyāgamyāgamanāntarīyakatvaṃ nāsty eva, putrikāgamane 'gamyāgamanadoṣābhāvāt | tathā hi na tāvat putrikā kanyā akṣatayonitvāt, nāpi parabhāryā pradānābhāvāt, nāpi veśyā atadvṛttitvāt, nāpi vidhavā bhartṛmaraṇābhāvāt | ataḥ putrikāyāḥ kvāpy anantarbhāvād apratiṣiddheti tatraiva viplutasya kevalam avakīrṇivratam | anyatra viplutasya tu nimittāntarasaṃnipātād avakīrṇivrataṃ naimittikāntaram api prayoktavyam iti |
tad asat
, putrikāyā parabhāryāsv antarbhāvāt | pradānābhāve 'pi vivāhasaṃskāreṇa saṃskṛtatvāt, gāndharvādivivāhapariṇītāvat | na ca,
yasyās tu na bhaved bhrātā na vijñāyeta vā pitā |
nopayacchet tu tāṃ prājñaḥ putrikādharmaśaṅkayā ||
(MDh 3.11)
iti pratiṣedhāt, sagotrāsv iva bhāryātvaṃ notpadyata iti vācyam, dṛṣṭārthatvāt pratipedhasya vyaṅgāṃgyādipratiṣedhavat | dṛṣṭārthatvaṃ ca putrikādharmaśaṅkayeti hetūpādānāt | na ca putrārtham eva pariṇayanaṃ, api tu dharmārtham api | ataś cotpāditaputrasya mṛtabhāryasya dharmārthaṃ putrikāpariṇayane ko virodhaḥ | prapañcitaṃ caitat purastād ity alam atiprasaṅgena | tasmād brahmacāriṇo yoṣiti brahmacaryaskhalanasyāgamyāgamanānantarīyakatvān na pṛthaṅ naimittikaṃ prayoktavyam iti suṣṭūktam || 3.280 ||
brahmacāriprāyaścittaprasaṅgād anyad apy anupātakaprāyaścittam āha |
bhaikṣāgnikārye tyaktvā tu saptarātram anāturaḥ |
kāmāvakīrṇa ity ābhyāṃ juhuyād āhutidvayam ||
upasthānaṃ tataḥ kuryāt saṃ mā siñcantv anena tu |
yas tv anātura eva brahmacārī nirantaraṃ saptarātraṃ bhaikṣam āgnikāryaṃ vā tyajaty asau
kāmāvakīrṇo 'smy avakīrṇo 'smi kāmakāmāya svāhā | kāmāvapanno 'smy avapanno 'smi kāmakāmāya svāhā
(GDh 25.4)
ity etābhyāṃ mantrābhyām āhutī hutvā,
saṃ mā siṃcantu marutaḥ sam indraḥ saṃ bṛhaspatiḥ | saṃ māyam agniḥ siṃcantāṃ yaśasā brahmavarcasena
ity anena mantreṇāgnim upatiṣṭhet || etac ca guruparicaryādigurutarakāryavyagratayā akaraṇe draṣṭavyam | yadā tv avyagra evobhe bhaikṣāgnikārye tyajati tadā,
akṛtvā bhaikṣacaraṇam asamidhya ca pāvakam |
anāturaḥ saptarātram avakīrṇivrataṃ caret ||
(MDh 2.187)
iti
mānavaṃ
draṣṭavyam | yajñopavītavināśe tu
hārītena
prāyaścittam uktam:
manovratapatībhiś catasra ājyāhūtīr hutvā punar yathārthaṃ pratīyād asadbhaikṣabhojane 'bhyudite 'bhinirmukte vānte divā svapne nagnastrīdarśane nagnasvāpe śmaśānam ākramya hayādīṃś cāruhya pūjyātikrame caitābhir eva juhuyād agnisamindhane sthāvarasarīsṛpādīnāṃ vadhe yad devādeva heḷanam iti kūṣmāṇḍībhir ājyaṃ juhuyāt, maṇivāsogavādīnāṃ pratigrahe sāvitryaṣṭasahasraṃ japet
iti | manovratapatībhir iti manojyotir ityādimanoliṅgābhis
tvam agne vratapā asi
ityādivrataliṅgābhir ity arthaḥ | yathārthaṃ pratīyād iti upanayanoktamārgeṇa samantrakaṃ gṛhṇīyād ity arthaḥ | yajñopavītaṃ vinā bhojanādikaraṇe tu,
brahmasūtraṃ vinā bhuṅkte viṇmūtraṃ kurute 'thavā |
gāyatryaṣṭashasreṇa prāṇāyāmena śudhyati ||
iti
marīcy
uktaṃ draṣṭavyam || 3.281 ||
kiṃ ca |
madhumāṃsāśane kāryaḥ kṛcchraḥ śeṣavratāni ca ||
pratikūlaṃ guroḥ kṛtvā prasādyaiva viśudhyati |
brahmacāriṇā amatyā madhumāṃsabhakṣaṇe kṛcchraḥ kāryaḥ | tadanantaram avaśiṣṭāni vratāni samāpayet | etac ca śiṣṭabhojanārhaśaśādimāṃsabhakṣaṇaviṣayam,
brahmacārī cen māṃsam aśnīyāc chiṣṭabhojanīyaṃ kṛcchraṃ dvādaśarātraṃ caritvā vrataśeṣaṃ samāpayet
(VaDh 23.11)
iti
vasiṣṭha
smaraṇāt | dvādaśarātragrahaṇaṃ tu matipūrvābhyāsāpekṣayātikṛcchraparākāder api prāptyartham | yadā tu māṃsaikāpanodyavyādhyabhibhūtas tadā māṃsaṃ guror ucchiṣṭaṃ kṛtvā bhakṣaṇīyam,
sa ced vyādhitaḥ kāmaṃ guror ucchiṣṭaṃ bhaiṣajyārthaṃ sarvaṃ prāśnīyāt
(VaDh 23.9)
iti
tenaiv
oktatvāt | sarvagrahaṇaṃ māṃsalaśunādyabhakṣyamātrasaṃgrahārtham | tadbhakṣaṇena cāpagatavyādhir ādityam upatiṣṭheta | tathā ca
baudhāyanaḥ
:
yenecchet tu cikitsituṃ sa yadāgado bhavati tadotthāyādityam upatiṣṭheta haṃsaḥ śuciṣat
(BDh 2.1.28)
iti | madhuno 'py ajñānataḥ prāśanopapattau na doṣaḥ,
akāmopanataṃ madhu vājasaneyake na duṣyati
(VaDh 23.13)
iti
vasiṣṭha
smaraṇāt | antasūtakānnādibhakṣaṇaprāyaścittaṃ tv abhakṣyaprāyaścittaprakaraṇe vakṣyāmaḥ | ājñāpratighātādinā guroḥ pratikūlam ācaran pādapraṇipātādinā guruṃ prasādya viśudhyati || 3.282 ||
brahmacāriprāyaścittaprasaṅgād guror api prāyaścittam āha |
kṛcchratrayaṃ guruḥ kuryān mriyate prahito yadi ||
yas tu guruś cauroragavyāghrādibhayākulapradeśe sāndratarāndhakārākulitaniśīthāvasare kāryārthaṃ śiṣyaṃ prerayati, sa ca guruṇā prerito daivān mṛtas, tadā sa guruḥ krcchrāṇāṃ prājāptyādīnāṃ trayaṃ kuryāt | na puna strayaḥ prājāpatyāḥ, tathā sati pṛthaktvaniveśinī saṃkhyānupapannā syāt | na ca
ekādaśa prayājān yajati
itivad āvṛttyapekṣā saṃkhyeti caturasram | svarūpapṛthaktve saṃbhavaty āvṛttyapekṣāyā anyāyyatvāt | yad iyam utpannagatā saṃkhyā syāt tadā syād api kathaṃcid āvṛttyapekṣā | kiṃ tūtpattigateyaṃ, atas tisra ājyāhutīr juhotītivat svarūpapṛthaktvāpekṣayaiva tritvasaṃkhyāghaṭanā yuktā || 3.283 ||
sakalahiṃsāprāyaścittāpavādam āha |
kriyamāṇopakāre tu mṛte vipre na pātakam |
[
vipāke govṛṣāṇāṃ tu bheṣajāgnikriyāsu ca ||
]
āyurvedopadeśānusareṇauṣadhapathyānnapradānādibhiś cikitsādinā kriyamāṇa upakāre yasya brāhmaṇādes tasmin daivāt kathaṃcin mṛte 'pi pātakaṃ naiva bhavati | vipragrahaṇaṃ prāṇimātropalakṣaṇārtham | ata eva,
yantraṇe gocikitsārthe gūḍhagarbhavimocane |
yatne kṛte vipattiḥ syān na sa pāpena lipyate ||
ityādi
saṃvartā
dyair uktam | etac ca prapañcitaṃ prāk ||
mithyābhiśaṃsinaḥ prāyaścittavivakṣayā tadupayogyarthavādaṃ tāvad āha |
mithyābhiśaṃsino doṣo dviḥ samo bhūtavādinaḥ |
mithyābhiśastadoṣaṃ ca samādatte mṛṣā vadan ||
yas tu parotkarṣerṣyājanitaroṣakaluṣitāntaḥkaraṇo janasamakṣaṃ mithyaivābhiśāpaṃ
brahmahatyādikam anena kṛtam
ity āropayati, tasya tad eva dviguṇaṃ bhavati | yas tu vidyamānam eva doṣam alokaviditaṃ janasamakṣaṃ prakāśayati, tasyāpi tatpātakisamadoṣabhāktvam | tathā
cāpastambaḥ
:
doṣaṃ buddhvā na pūrvaḥ parebhyaḥ patitasya samākhyātā syāt pariharec cainaṃ dharmeṣu
iti
(ĀpDh 1.21.20)
| na kevalaṃ mithyābhiśaṃsī dviguṇadoṣabhāk, api tu mithyābhiśastasya yad anyad duritajātaṃ tad api samādatta iti vakṣyamāṇaprāyaścitte 'rthavādaḥ, na punaḥ pāpadvaiguṇyādipratipādanam atra vivakṣitam, nimittasya laghutvāl laghuprāyaścittasyopadekṣyamāṇatvāt kṛtanāśākṛtābhyāgamaprasaṅgāc ca || 3.284 ||
tatra prāyaścittam āha |
mahāpāpopapāpābhyāṃ yo 'bhiśaṃsen mṛṣā param |
abbhakṣo māsam āsīta sa jāpī niyatendriyaḥ ||
yas tu mahāpāpena brahmahatyādinā govadhādyupapāpena vā mṛṣaiva param abhiśaṃsati, sa māsaṃ yāvaj jalāśano japaśīlo jitendriyaś ca bhavet | japaś ca śuddhavatīnāṃ kāryaḥ,
brāhmaṇam anṛtenābhiśasya patanīyenopapātakena vā māsam abbhakṣaḥ śuddhavatīr āvartayed aśvamedhāvabhṛthaṃ vā gacchet
iti
(VaDh 23.39–40)
vasiṣṭha
smaraṇāt | mahāpāpopapāpagrahaṇam anyeṣām apy atipātakādīnām upalakṣaṇam | etac ca brāhmaṇasyaiva brāhmaṇenābhiśaṃsane kṛte draṣṭavyam | yadā tu brāhmaṇaḥ kṣatriyāder abhiśaṃsanaṃ karoti, kṣatriyādir vā brāhmaṇasya, tadā,
pratilomāpavādeṣu dviguṇas triguṇo damaḥ |
varṇānām ānulomyena tasmād ardhārdhahānitaḥ ||
(YDh 2.207)
iti daṇḍānusāreṇa prāyaścittasya vṛddhihrāsau kalpanīyau | bhūtābhiśaṃsinas tu pūrvoktārthavādānusāreṇa daṇḍānusāreṇa ca tadarthaṃ kalpanīyam | tathātipātakābhiśaṃsina etad eva vrataṃ pādonam, pātakābhiśaṃsinas tv ardham, upapātakābhiśaṃsinas tu pādaḥ,
turīyo brahmahatyāyāḥ kṣatriyasya vadhe smṛtaḥ |
(MDh 11.126)
ity upapātakabhūtakṣatriyādivadhe mahāpātakaprāyaścittaturīyāṃśasya darśanāt | evaṃ prakīrṇābhiśaṃsino 'pi upapātakān nyūnaṃ kalpanīyam,
śaktiṃ cāvekṣya pāpaṃ ca prāyaścittaṃ prakalpayet |
(MDh 11.210)
)
iti
smaraṇāt
| yat tu
śaṅkhalikhitābhyāṃ
nāstikaḥ kṛtaghnaḥ kūṭavyavahārī brāhmaṇavṛttighno mithyābhiśaṃsī cety ete ṣaḍvarṣāṇi brāhmaṇagṛheṣu bhaikṣaṃ careyuḥ saṃvatsaraṃ dhautabhaikṣam aśnīyuḥ ṣaṇmāsān vā gā anugaccheyuḥ
iti guruprāyaścittam uktam, tad abhyāsatāratamyāpekṣayā yojanīyam || 3.285 ||
abhiśaṃsiprāyaścittaprasaṅgād abhiśastaprāyaścittam āha |
abhiśasto mṛṣā kṛcchraṃ cared āgneyam eva vā |
nirvapet tu puroḍāśaṃ vāyavyaṃ paśum eva vā ||
yaḥ punar mithyābhiśastaḥ sa kṛcchraṃ prājāpatyaṃ caret | agnidaivatyena vā puroḍāśena yajeta | vāyudaivatyena vā puroḍāśena yajeta | vāyu daivatyena vā paśunā | eṣāṃ ca pakṣāṇāṃ śaktisaṃbhavāpekṣayā vyavasthā | yat tu
vasiṣṭhena
māsam abbhakṣaṇam uktam etenaivābhiśasto vyākhyātaḥ
(VaDh 24.37)
iti tad abhiśastasyaiva kiṃcit kālam akṛtaprāyaścittasya sato draṣṭavyam,
saṃvatsarābhiśastasya duṣṭasya dviguṇo damaḥ |
(MDh 8.373)
iti daṇḍātirekadarśanāt | yat tu
paiṭhīnasi
noktam
anṛtenābhiśasyamānaḥ kṛcchraṃ caren māsaṃ pātakeṣu mahāpātakeṣu dvimāsam
iti, tad api
vāsiṣṭhena
samānaviṣayam | yat tu
baudhāyanen
oktam
pātakābhiśaṃsine kṛcchras tadardham abhiśastasya
iti, tad upapātakādiviṣayaṃ aśaktaviṣayaṃ vā | evam anyeṣām apy uccāvacaprāyaścittānām abhiśastaviṣayāṇāṃ kālaśaktyādyapekṣayā vyavasthā vijñeyā | yathāha
manuḥ
|
ṣaṣṭhānnakālatā māsaṃ saṃhitājapa eva vā |
homāś ca śākalā nityam apāṅktānāṃ viśodhanam ||
iti |
(MDh 11.201)
apāṅktānāṃ madhye abhiśastādayaḥ paṭhitāḥ | yady apy atrābhiśastasya niṣiddhācaraṇaṃ nopalabhyate tathāpi mithyābhiśastatvaliṅgānumitaprāgbhavīyaniṣiddhācaraṇāpūrvanibandhanam idaṃ prāyaścittaṃ kṛmidaṣṭānām iveti na virodhaḥ || 3.286 ||
kiṃ ca |
aniyukto bhrātṛjāyāṃ gacchaṃś cāndrāyaṇaṃ caret |
yas tu niyogaṃ vinā bhrātur jyeṣṭasya kaniṣṭasya vā bhāryāṃ gacchati sa cāndrāyaṇaṃ caret | etac ca sakṛd amatipūrvaviṣayam draṣṭavyam | yat tu
śaṅkha
vacanam
parivittiḥ parivettā ca saṃvatsaraṃ brāhmaṇagṛheṣu bhaikṣaṃ careyātāṃ jyeṣṭhabhāryām aniyukto gacchaṃs tad eva kaniṣṭhabhāryāṃ ca
iti tat kāmakāraviṣayam ||
kiṃ cāha |
trirātrānte ghṛtaṃ prāśya gatvodakyāṃ viśudhyati ||
yaḥ punar udakyāṃ rajasvalāṃ svabhāryām api gacchati sa trirātram upoṣyānte ghṛtaṃ prāśya viśudhyati | idam akāmataḥ sakṛd gamanaviṣayam | tatraivābhyāse
rajasvalāgamane saptarātram
iti
śātātapen
oktaṃ draṣṭavyam | kāmataḥ sakṛd gamane 'py etad eva | yat tu
bṛhatsaṃvarten
oktaṃ,
rajasvalāṃ tu yo gacched garbhiṇīṃ patitāṃ tathā |
tasya pāpaviśuddhyartham atikṛcchraṃ viśodhanam ||
iti, tat kāmato 'bhyāsaviṣayam | yat punaḥ
śaṅkhena
trivārṣikam uktam,
pādas tu śūdrahatyāyām udakyāgamane tathā |
iti tat kāmato 'tyantānavacchinnābhyāsaviṣayam | rajasvalāyās tu rajasvalādisparśe prāyaścittaṃ
smṛtyantar
oktaṃ draṣṭavyam | tathā ca
bṛhadvasiṣṭhaḥ
|
spṛṣṭe rajasvale 'nyonyaṃ savarṇe tv ekabhartṛke |
kāmād akāmato vāpi sadyaḥ snānena śudhyataḥ ||
iti |
asapatnyos tu savarṇayor akāmataḥ snānamātram |
udakyā tu savarṇā yā spṛṣṭā cet syād udakyayā |
tasminn evāhani snātvā śuddhim āpnoty asaṃśayam ||
iti
mārkaṇḍeya
smaraṇāt | yat tu
kaśyapa
vacanam,
rajasvalā tu saṃspṛṣṭā brāhmaṇyā brāhmaṇī yadi |
ekarātraṃ nirāhārā pañcagavyena śudhyati ||
iti, tat kāmakāraviṣayam | asavarṇāsparśe tu
bṛhadvasiṣṭhena
viśeṣo darśitaḥ |
spṛṣṭvā rajasvalānyonyaṃ brāhmaṇī śūdrajāpi ca |
kṛcchreṇa śudhyate pūrvā śūdrī dānena śudhyati ||
dāneneti pādakṛcchrapratyāmnāyabhūtaniṣkacaturthāṃśadānena śudhyatīti |
spṛṣṭvā rajasvalānyonyaṃ brāhmaṇī vaiśyajāpi ca |
pādahīnaṃ caret pūrvā pādakṛcchraṃ tathottarā ||
spṛṣṭvā rajasvalānyonyaṃ brāhmaṇī kṣatriyā tathā |
kṛcchrārdhāc chudhyate pūrvā tūttarā ca tadardhataḥ ||
spṛṣṭvā rajasvalānyonyaṃ kṣatriyā śūdrajāpi ca |
upavāsais tribhiḥ pūrvā tv ahorātreṇa cottarā ||
spṛṣṭvā rajasvalānyonyaṃ kṣatriyā vaiśyajāpi ca |
trirātrāc chudhyate pūrvā tv ahorātreṇa cottarā ||
spṛṣṭvā rajasvalānyonyaṃ vaiśyā śūdrā tathaiva ca |
trirātrāc chudhyate pūrvā tūttarā ca dinadvayāt ||
varṇānāṃ kāmataḥ sparśe śuddhir eṣā purātanī ||
iti |
akāmatas tu
bṛhadviṣṇun
oktaṃ snānamātram
rajasvalāṃ hīnavarṇāṃ rajasvalā spṛṣṭvā na tāvad aśnīyād yāvan na śuddhā syāt | savarṇām adhikavarṇā vā spṛṣṭvā sadyaḥ snātvā viśudhyati
iti | caṇḍālādisparśe tu
bṛhadvasiṣṭhena
viśeṣa uktaḥ |
patitānty aśvapākena saṃspṛṣṭā ced rajasvalā |
tāny ahāni vyatikramya prāyaścittaṃ samācaret ||
prathame 'hni trirātraṃ syād dvitīye dvyaham eva tu |
ahorātraṃ tṛtīye 'hni parato naktam ācaret ||
śūdrayocchiṣṭayā spṛṣṭvā śunā ced dvyaham ācaret ||
iti |
tāny ahāni vyatikramya anāśakena nītveti yāvat | etat kāmataḥ sparśaviṣayam | akāmatas tu,
rajasvalā tu saṃspṛṣṭā cāṇḍālāntyaśvavāyasaiḥ |
tāvat tiṣṭhen nirāhārā yāvatkālena śudhyati ||
iti
baudhāyanen
oktaṃ draṣṭavyam | yat punas
tenaiv
oktam,
rajasvalā tu saṃspṛṣṭā grāmakukkuṭasūkaraiḥ |
śvabhiḥ snātvā kṣipet tāvad yāvac candrasya darśanam ||
iti, tad aśaktaviṣayam | yadā tu bhuñjānāyāḥ śvādisparśo bhavati tadā
smṛtyantare
viśeṣa uktaḥ |
rajasvalā tu bhuñjānā śvāntyajādīn spṛśed yadi |
gomūtrayāvakāhārā ṣaḍrātreṇa viśudhyati ||
aśaktau kāñcanaṃ dadyād viprebhyo vāpi bhojanam ||
iti ||
yadā tūcchiṣṭayoḥ parasparasparśanaṃ bhavati tadā,
ucchiṣṭocchiṣṭayā spṛṣṭā kadācit strī rajasvalā |
kṛcchreṇa śudhyate pūrvā śūdrā dānair upoṣitā ||
ity
atriṇo
ktaṃ draṣṭavyam || yadā tūcchiṣṭān dvijān rajasvalā spṛśati tadā,
dvijān kathaṃcid ucchiṣṭān rajaḥsthā yadi saṃspṛśet |
adhocchiṣṭe tv ahorātram ūrdhvocchiṣṭe tryahaṃ kṣipet ||
iti
mārkaṇḍey
oktaṃ draṣṭavyam || evam avakīrṇiprāyaścittaprasaṅgāt kānicid anupātakabhūtaprāyaścittāny api vyākhyāya, prakṛtam anusarāmaḥ | tatrāvakīrṇānantaraṃ
sutānāṃ caiva vikrayaḥ
(YDh 3.266)
ity uktaṃ, tatra
manuyogīśvaro
ktāni traimāsikādīni kāmākāmajātiśaktyādyapekṣayā pūrvavad vyavasthāpanīyāni | yat tu
śaṅkha
vacanam,
devagṛhapratiśrayodyānārāmasabhāprapātaḍāgapuṇyasetusutavikrayaṃ kṛtvā taptakṛcchraṃ caret
iti, yac ca
parāśareṇ
oktam,
vikrīya kanyakāṃ gāṃ ca kṛcchraṃ sāntapanaṃ caret |
iti, tad ubhayam apy āpady akāmato draṣṭavyam | kāmatas tu,
nārīṇāṃ vikrayaṃ kṛtvā carec cāndrāyaṇavratam |
dviguṇaṃ puruṣasyaiva vratam āhur manīṣiṇaḥ ||
iti
caturviṃśatimato
ktaṃ draṣṭavyam | yat tu
paiṭhīnasino
ktam,
ārāmataḍāgodapānapuṣkariṇīsukṛtasutavikraye triṣavaṇasnāyy adhaḥśāyī caturthakālāhāraḥ saṃvatsareṇa pūto bhavati
iti tad ekaputraviṣayam, tadanantaraṃ
dhānyakupyapaśusteyam
ity uktaṃ, tatprāyaścittāni ca steyaprakaraṇe prapañcitāni || 3.287 ||
anantaram
ayājyānāṃ ca yājanam
(YDh 3.237)
ityuktaṃ, tatra prāyaścittam āha |
trīn kṛcchrān ācared vrātyayājako 'bhicarann api |
vedaplāvī yavāśy abdaṃ tyaktvā ca śaraṇāgatam ||
yas tu sāvitrīpatitānāṃ yājanaṃ karoti sa prājāpatyaprabhṛtīṃs trīn kṛcchrān ācaret | eteṣāṃ ca gurulaghubhūtānāṃ kṛcchrāṇāṃ nimittaṃ gurulaghubhāvena kalpanīyam | tathā abhicarann apīdam eva prāyaścittaṃ kuryāt | etac cāgnidādyātatāyivyatirekeṇa,
ṣaṭsv abhicaranna patati
iti
vasiṣṭha
smaraṇāt | apiśabdo hīnayājakāntyeṣṭiyājakayoḥ saṃgrahārthaḥ | ata evoktaṃ
manunā
|
vrātyānāṃ yājanaṃ kṛtvā pareṣām antyakarma ca |
abhicāram ahīnaṃ ca tribhiḥ kṛcchrair vyapohati ||
iti |
(MDh 11.198)
pareṣām antyakarmety atyantābhyāsaviṣayaṃ śūdrāntyakarmaviṣayaṃ vā, prāyaścittasya gurutvāt | ahīno dvirātrādir dvādaśāhaparyanto 'hargaṇayāgaḥ | yat tu
śātātapeno
ktam,
patitasāvitrīkān nopanayen nādhyāpayen na yājayet, ya etān upanayed adhyāpayed yājayed vā sa uddālakavrataṃ caret
iti, tat kāmakāraviṣayam | uddālakavrataṃ ca prāg darśitam | etac ca kṛcchratrayaṃ sādhāraṇopapātakaprāyaścittasyāpavādakaṃ, ata upapātakasādhāraṇaprāyaścittaṃ śūdrādyayājyayājane vyavatiṣṭhate | tatra kāmatas traimāsikam | akāmatas tu
yogīśvaro
ktaṃ māsavratādi | yat tu
pracetasā
śūdrayājakādīn paṭhitvoktam
pañcatapo'bhrāvakāśajalaśayanāny anutiṣṭheyuḥ | krameṇa grīṣmavarṣāhemanteṣu māsaṃ gomūtrayāvakam aśnīyuḥ
iti, tat kāmato 'bhyāsaviṣayam | yat tu
yamen
oktam,
purodhāḥ śūravarṇasya brāhmaṇo yaḥ pravartate |
snehād arthaprasaṅgād vā tasya kṛcchro viśodhanam ||
iti, tad aśaktaviṣayam | yac ca
paiṭhīnasin
oktam
śūdrayājakaḥ sarvadravyaparityāgāt pūto bhavati prāṇāyāmasahasreṣu daśakṛtvo'bhyasteṣu
iti, tad apy akāmato 'bhyāsaviṣayam | yat tu
gautamen
oktam
niṣiddhamantraprayoge sahasravāg upatiṣṭhet
(GDh 22.23)
iti niṣiddhānāṃ patitādīnāṃ yājanādhyāpanātmake mantraprayoge bahuśo 'bhyaste prākṛtaṃ brahmacaryam upadiṣṭaṃ, tat kāmato 'bhyāsaviṣayam | tathā yaḥ svavedaṃ viplāvayati yaś ca rakṣaṇakṣaṇo 'pi taskaravyatiriktaṃ śaraṇāgatam upekṣate, so 'pi saṃvatsaraṃ yavodanaṃ bhuñjānaḥ śudhyati | tatra viplavo nāma parvacāṇḍālaśrotrāvakāśādyanadhyāyeṣv adhyayanam | utkarṣahetor adhīyānasya kiṃ paṭhasi nāśitaṃ tvayety evaṃ paryanuyogadānaṃ vā viplāvanam ucyate | ata evoktaṃ
smṛtyantare
|
dattānuyogānadhyetuḥ patitān manur abravīt |
iti |
yat tu
vasiṣṭhen
oktam
patitacāṇḍālaśavaśrāvaṇe trirātraṃ vāgyatā anaśnanta āsīran sahasraparamaṃ vā tadabhyasyantaḥ pūtā bhavantīti vijñāyate
(VaDh 23.34–35)
iti,
etenaiva garhitādhyāpakayājakā vyākhyātāḥ dakṣiṇātyāgāc ca pūtā bhavantīti vijñāyate
(VaDh 23.36)
iti, tad buddhipūrvaviṣayam | yat tu
ṣaṭtriṃśanmate
'bhihitam
cāṇdālaśrotrāvakāśe śrutismṛtipāṭhe ekarātram abhojanam
iti tad abuddhipūrvaviṣayam | yadā sarpādyantarāgamanamātraṃ bhavati na punas tatrādhīte tatrāpi prāyaścittaṃ
yamen
oktam |
sarpasya nakulasyātha ajamārjārayos tathā |
mūṣakasya tathoṣṭrasya maṇḍūkasya ca yoṣitaḥ ||
puruṣasyaiḍakasyāpi śuno 'śvasya kharasya ca |
antarāgamane sadyaḥ prāyaścittam idaṃ śṛṇu ||
trirātram upavāsaś ca trir ahnaś cābhiṣecanam |
grāmāntaraṃ vā gantavyaṃ jānubhyāṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ ||
iti ||
pitṛmātṛsutatyāgataḍāgārāmavikrayeṣu
manuyogīśvaro
ktopapātakasādhāraṇaprāyaścittāni pūrvavaj jātiśaktiguṇādyapekṣayā yojyāni | tatra pitṛmātrādityāgasya,
akāraṇaparityaktā mātāpitror guros tathā |
ity apāṅkteyamadhye pāṭhāt tannimittam api prāyaścittaṃ bhavati | yathāha
manuḥ
|
ṣaṣṭhānnakālatā māsaṃ saṃhitājapa eva vā |
homāś ca śākalā nityam apāṅktānāṃ viśodhanam ||
iti |
(MDh 11.201)
apāṅktāś ca śrāddhakāṇḍe
ye stenapatitaklībāḥ
(MDh 3.150)
ityādivākyair darśitāḥ | taḍāgārāmavikrayeṣu ca katicidviśeṣadvaimāsikaprāyaścittāni saviṣayāṇi sutavikrayaprāyaścittakathanāvasare kathitāni | anantaraṃ
kanyāyā dūṣaṇam
(MDh 11.62)
ity uktaṃ, tatra ca traimāsikadvaimāsikacāndrāyaṇādīni varṇānāṃ savarṇāviṣaye yojyāni | ānulomye punar māsikapayo'śanaṃ prājāpatyaṃ vā,
sakāmāsv anulomāsu na doṣas tv anyathā damaḥ |
(YDh 2.288)
iti daṇḍālpatvadarśanāt | yat tu
śaṅkhen
oktam
kanyādūṣī somavikrayī ca kṛcchram abbhakṣaṃ careyātām
iti, ya cca
hārīta
vacanam
kanyādūṣī somavikrayī vṛṣalīpatiḥ kaumāradāratyāgī surāmadyapaḥ śūdrayājako guroḥ pratihantā nāstiko nāstikavṛttiḥ kṛtaghnaḥ kūṭavyavahārī brāhmaṇavṛttighno mithyābhiśaṃsī patitasaṃvyavahārī mitradhruk śaraṇāgataghātī pratirūpakavṛttir ity ete pañcatapo'bhrāvakāśajalaśayanāny anutiṣṭheyur grīṣmavarṣāhemanteṣu māsaṃ gomūtrayāvakam aśnīyuḥ
iti, tad ubhayam api kṣatriyavaiśyayoḥ prātilomyena dūṣaṇe yojyam | śūdrasya tu vadha eva,
dūṣaṇe tu karaccheda uttamāyāṃ vadhas tathā |
(YDh 2.288)
iti vadhadarśanāt | parivindakayājanakanyāpradānayoḥ kauṭilye śiṣṭāpratiṣiddhavratalope cātmārthapākakriyārambhe madyapastrīniṣevaṇe ca sādhāraṇopapātakaprāyaścittaṃ prāgvad vyasthāpanīyam | ādyayos tu viśeṣaprāyaścittāni parivedanāyājyayājanaprāyaścittakathanaprastāve darśitāni | anantaraṃ
svādhyāyāgnisutatyāgaḥ
(YDh 3.239)
ity uktaṃ, tatra vyasanāśaktyā tyāge
adhītasya ca nāśanam
(YDh 3.228)
iti brahmahatyāsamaprāyaścittam uktam | śāstraśravaṇādyākulatayā tyāge tu traimāsikādyupapātakaprāyaścittāni jātiśaktiguṇādyapekṣayā yojyāni | yat tu
vasiṣṭhen
oktam
brahmojjhaḥ kṛcchraṃ dvādaśarātraṃ caritvā punar upayuñjīta vedam ācāryāt
(VaDh 20.12)
iti, tad atyantāpadviṣayam | agnityāge 'pi
tenaiva
viśeṣo darśitaḥ:
yo 'gnīn apavidhyet sa kṛcchraṃ dvādaśarātraṃ caritvā punarādheyaṃ kārayet
(VaDh 21.27)
iti | dvādaśarātragrahaṇam utsannakālāpekṣayā prājāptyādigurulaghukṛcchrāṇāṃ prāptyartham | tatra māsadvaye prājāpatyaṃ māsacatuṣṭaye 'tikṛcchraḥ, ṣaṇmāsocchinne parākaḥ, ṣaṇmāsād ūrdhvaṃ
yogīśvaro
ktāny upapātakasāmānyaprāyaścittāni kālādyapekṣayā yojyāni, saṃvatsarād ūrdhvaṃ tu
mānavaṃ
traimāsikaṃ dvaimāsikam iti vyavasthā | etac ca nāstikyena tyāgaviṣayam | tathā ca
vyāghraḥ
|
yo 'gniṃ tyajati nāstikyāt prājāpatyaṃ cared dvijaḥ |
iti |
yadā tu pramādāt tyajati tadā
bhāradvājagṛhye
viśeṣa uktaḥ:
prāṇāyāmaśatam ā trirātrād upavāsaḥ syād ā viṃśatirātrād ata ūrdhvam ā ṣaṣṭirātrāt tisro rātrīr upavased ata ūrdhvam ā saṃvatsarāt prājāpatyaṃ caret, ata ūrdhvaṃ kālabahutve doṣagurutvam
iti | yadā tv ālasyādinā tyajati tad api
tenaiva
viśeṣa uktaḥ:
dvādaśāhātikrame traham upavāso māsātikrame dvādaśāham upavāsaḥ saṃvatsarātikrame māsopavāsaḥ payobhakṣaṇaṃ vā
iti | saṃvatsarād ūrdhvaṃ tu
vṛddhahārītena
viśeṣa uktaḥ:
saṃvatsarotsanne 'gnihotre cāndrāyaṇaṃ kṛtvā punar ādadhyāt | dvivarṣotsanne cāndrāyaṇaṃ somāyanaṃ ca kuryāt | trivarṣotsanne saṃvatsaraṃ kṛcchram abhyasya punar ādadhyāt
iti | somāyanaṃ kṛcchrakāṇḍe vakṣyate |
śaṅkhenā
pi viśeṣa uktaḥ:
agnyutsādī saṃvatsaraṃ prājāptyaṃ cared gāṃ ca dadyāt
iti || sutatyāge bandhutyāge ca traimāsikaṃ govadhavrataṃ kāmataḥ | akāmatas tu
yogīśvaro
ktaṃ vratacatuṣṭayaṃ śaktyādyapekṣayā yojyam | drumacchede prāyaścittaṃ prāguktaṃ | strīprāṇivadhavaśīkaraṇādibhir jīvane tilekṣuyantrapravartane ca tāny eva prāyaścittāni tathaiva yojyāni | vyasaneṣu ca dyūtamṛgayādiṣu tāny eva vratāni tathaiva yojyāni | yat tu
baudhayanena
athāśucikarāṇi | dyūtam abhicāro 'nāhitāgner uñchavṛttiḥ samāvṛttasya ca bhaikṣacaryā tasya ca gurukule vāsa ūrdhvaṃ caturbhyo māsebhyo yaś ca tam adhyāpayati nakṣtranirdeśanaṃ ceti | dvādaśamāsān dvādaśārdhamāsān dvādaśāhān dvādaśaṣaḍahān dvādaśatryahāṃś ca tryaham ekāham ity aśucikaranirdeśaḥ
(BDh 2.2.15–17)
iti dyūte vārṣikavratam uktaṃ, tad abhyāsaviṣayam | yat tu
pracetaso
ktam
anṛtavāk taskaro rājabhṛtyo vṛkṣāropakavṛttir garado 'gnido 'śvarathagajārohaṇavṛttī raṅgopajīvī śvāgaṇikaḥ śūdropādhyāyo vṛṣalīpatir bhāṇḍiko nakṣatropajīvī śvavṛttir brahmajīvī cikitsako devalakaḥ purohitaḥ kitavo madyapaḥ kūṭakārako 'patyavikrayī manuṣyapaśuvikretā ceti tān uddharet sametya nyāyato brāhmaṇavyavasthayā sarvadravyatyāge caturthakālāhārāḥ saṃvatsaraṃ triṣavaṇam upapṛśeyus tasyānte devapitṛtarpaṇaṃ gavāhnikaṃ cety evaṃ vyavahāryā
iti ,tad api
baudhāyanena
samānaviṣayam | śvāgaṇiko yaḥ śvagaṇena jīvati | bhāṇḍiko bandivyatirikto rājñāṃ tūryādisvanaiḥ prabodhayitā, bandinaḥ pṛthagupādānāt | śvavṛttiḥ sevakaḥ | brahmajīvī brāhmaṇakāryeṣu mūlyena paricārakaḥ |
manū
ktāny apy apāṅkteyaprāyaścittāni ṣaṣṭhānnakālatā māsam ityādīny api jātyādyapekṣayā yojyāni, taduktāpāṅktyamadhye 'pi kitavādivyasanināṃ paṭhitatvāt | ātmavikraye śūdrasevāyāṃ ca sāmānyaprāyaścittāni prāgvad eva yojyāni | yat tu
baudhāyaneno
ktam
samudrayānaṃ brāhmaṇasya nyāsāpaharaṇaṃ sarvapaṇyair vyavaharaṇaṃ bhūmyanṛtaṃ śūdrasevā yaś ca śūdrāyām abhijāyate tena yad apatyaṃ ca bhavati teṣāṃ tu nirdeśaḥ |
caturthakālaṃ mitabhojinaḥ syur
apo 'bhyupeyuḥ savanānukalpam |
sthānāsanābhyāṃ viharanta etais
tribhir varṣais tad apaharanti pāpam ||
(BDh 2.2.2–10)
iti, tad bahukālasevāviṣayam | hīnajātibhiḥ sakhye tūpapātakasāmānyaprāyaścittāny eva | yat tu
pracetaso
ktam
mitrabhedanakaraṇād ahorātram anaśnan hutvā payaḥ pibet
iti, tad ahīnasakhyabhedanaviṣayam | hīnayoniniṣevaṇe 'py upapātakasāmānyaprāyaścittāni yojyāni | yat tu
śātātapeno
ktam
brāhmaṇo rājakanyāpūrvī kṛcchraṃ dvādaśarātraṃ caritvā niviśet tāṃ caivopayacched vaiśyāpūrvīṃ tu taptakṛcchraṃ śūdrāpūrvīṃ tu kṛcchrātikṛcchraṃ rājanyaś ced vaiśyāpūrvī kṛcchraṃ dvādaśarātraṃ caritvā niviśet tāṃ caivopayacchec chūdrāpūrvī tv atikṛcchraṃ vaiśyaś cec chūdrāpūrvī kṛcchraṃ dvādaśarātraṃ caritvā tāṃ copayacchet
iti, tatra niviśet tāṃ copayacched iti kṛcchrānuṣṭhānottarakālaṃ savarṇāpariṇayanād ūrdhvaṃ tāṃ ca rājanyādikām upayacched ity arthaḥ | idaṃ cājñānaviṣayam | jñānatas tūpapātakasāmānyaprāyaścittaṃ vyavasthitam eva draṣṭavyam | sādhāraṇastrīsaṃbhoge ca hīnayoniniṣevaṇam ity uktaṃ tatrāpi,
paśuveśyābhigamane prājāpatyaṃ vidhīyate |
iti
saṃvrato
ktam akāmato draṣṭavyam | kāmatas tu
yameno
ktaṃ draṣṭavyam:
veśyāgamanajaṃ pāpaṃ vyapohanti dvijātayaḥ |
pītvā sakṛt sakṛt taptaṃ saptarātraṃ kuśodakam ||
iti |
upapātakasāmānyaprāyaścittāni ca kāmākāmato 'bhyāsāpekṣayā yojyāni | tatra matyābhyāse tu
pratinimittaṃ naimittikam āvartate
iti nyāyāt, pratinimittaṃ naimittikāvṛttau prasaktāyā
laugākṣiṇā
viśeṣa uktaḥ:
abhyāse 'harguṇā vṛddhir māsād arvāg vidhīyate |
tato māsaguṇā vṛddhir yāvat saṃvatsaraṃ bhavet ||
tataḥ saṃvatsaraguṇā yāvat pāpaṃ samācaret ||
iti |
idaṃ matipūrvaviṣayam | amatipūrvāvṛttau
caturviṃśatimate
viśeṣa uktaḥ:
sakṛtkṛte tu yat proktaṃ triguṇaṃ tantribhir dinaiḥ |
māsāt pañcaguṇaṃ proktaṃ ṣaṇmāsād daśadhā bhavet ||
saṃvatsarāt pañcadaśaṃ tryabdād viṃśaguṇaṃ bhavet |
tato 'py evaṃ prakalpyaṃ syāc
chātātapa
vaco yathā ||
iti ||
yat punaḥ
vidheḥ prāthamikād asmāt dvitīye dviguṇaṃ caret
iti pratinimittam āvṛttividhāyakaṃ tan mahāpātakaviṣayam ity uktaṃ prāk | yat tu
yamena
sādhāraṇastrīgamanam adhikṛtya gurutalpavratam atidiṣṭam:
gurutalpavrataṃ kecit kecic cāndrāyaṇavratam |
goghnasyecchanti kecit tu kecid evāvakīrṇinaḥ ||
iti, etac ca janmaprabhṛtisānubandhānavacchinnābhyāsaviṣayam | anantaraṃ
tathaivānāśrame vāsa
(YDh 3.241)
ity uktaṃ, tatra
hārītena
viśeṣa uktaḥ:
anāśramī saṃvatsaraṃ prājāpatyaṃ kṛcchraṃ caritvāśramam upeyāt | dvitīye 'tikṛcchraṃ tṛtīye kṛcchrātikṛcchram ata ūrdhvaṃ cāndrāyaṇam
iti | etad asaṃbhavaviṣayam | saṃbhave tu sāmānyenopapātakaprāyaścittāni kāmākāmato vyavasthāpanīyāni | parapākarucitvāsacchāstrādhigamanākarādhikārabhāryāvikrayeṣu ca
manuyogīśvara
pratipāditopapātakasāmānyaprāyaścittāni jātiśaktiguṇādyapekṣayā vyavasthāpanīyāni || 3.289 ||
bhāryāyā vikrayaś caiṣām
(YDh 3.242)
ity atra caśabdo
manvā
dyuktāsatpratigrahaninditānnādanādīnām upalakṣaṇārtham ity uktam | tatrāsatpratigrahe prāyaścittaviśeṣam āha |
goṣṭhe vasan brahmacārī māsam ekaṃ payovratam |
gāyatrījapyanirataḥ śudhyate 'satpratigrahāt ||
yas tv asatpratigrahaṃ niṣiddhapratigrahaṃ karoti sa brahmacaryayukto goṣṭhe vasan gāyatrījapyanirato gāyatrījapaśīlo māsaṃ payovratena śudhyatīti | pratigrahasya cāsattvaṃ dātur jātikarmanibandhanaṃ yathā caṇḍālādeḥ patitādeś ca | tathā deśakālanibandhanaṃ ca yathā kurukṣetroparāgādau tathā pratigrāhyadravyanibandhanaṃ ca yathā surāmeṣīmṛtaśayyobhayatomukhyādeḥ | yadā tu patitāder meṣyādikaṃ pratigṛhṇāti tadaitad guruprāyaścittaṃ draṣṭavyam, vyatikramadvayadarśanena nimittasya gurutvāt | tatra jape
manunā
saṃkhyāviśeṣa uktaḥ,
japitvā trīṇi sāvitryāḥ sahasrāṇi samāhitaḥ |
māsaṃ goṣṭhe payaḥ pītvā mucyate 'satpratigrahāt ||
(MDh 11.195)
iti pratyahaṃ trisahasrajapo draṣṭavyaḥ | māsam iti dvitīyayā trisahasrasaṃkhyākasya japasya pratidivasavyāpitvāvagamāt | yadā tu nyāyavartibrāhmaṇādeḥ sakāśān niṣiddhaṃ meṣādikaṃ gṛhṇāti patitāder vā bhūmyādikam aniṣiddhaṃ, tadā
ṣaṭtriṃśanmato
ktaṃ draṣṭavyam:
pavitreṣṭyā viśudhyanti sarve ghorāḥ pratigrahāḥ |
aindavena mṛgāreṣṭyā kadācin mitravindayā |
devyā lakṣajapenaiva śudhyante duṣpratigrahāt ||
iti |
yat tu
bṛhaddhārīta
vacanam,
rājñaḥ pratigrahaṃ kṛtvā māsam apsu sadā vaset |
ṣaṣṭhe kāle payobhakṣaḥ pūrṇe māse viśudhyati ||
tarpayitvā dvijān kāmaiḥ satataṃ niyatavrataḥ ||
iti, tat pūrvoktaviṣaye 'bhyāse draṣṭavyam | atha vā patitādeḥ kurukṣetroparāgādau kṛṣṇājinādipratigrahaviṣayam | tathā pratigrāhyadravyālpatayā prāyaścittālpatvam | yathāha
hārītaḥ:
maṇivāsogavādīnāṃ pratigrahe sāvitryaṣṭasahasraṃ japet
iti | tathā
ṣaṭtriṃśanmate
'pi:
bhikṣāmātre gṛhīte tu puṇyaṃ mantram udirayet |
pratigraheṣu sarveṣu ṣaṣṭham aṃśaṃ prakalpayet ||
itīdaṃ ca prāyaścittajātaṃ dravyatyāgocarakālaṃ draṣṭavyam,
yad garhitenārjayanti karmaṇā brāhmaṇā dhanam |
tasyotsargeṇa śudhyanti japyena tapasaiva ca ||
(MDh 11.194)
iti
manu
smaraṇāt | evam anyāny api
smṛti
vākyāni dravyasārālpatvamahattvābhyāṃ viṣayeṣu vyavasthāpanīyāni ||
ity upapātakaprāyaścittaprakaraṇam |
jātyāśrayādidoṣeṇa nindyānnādeś ca śabdataḥ |
yogīndroktavratavrātaḥ sāṃprataṃ tu pratanyate ||
tatra jātiduṣṭapalāṇḍvādibhakṣaṇe kāmataḥ sakṛtkṛte
palāṇḍuṃ viḍvarāhaṃ ca
(YDh 1.176)
ityādinā cāndrāyaṇam uktam | kāmato 'bhyāse tu
niṣiddhabhakṣaṇaṃ jaihmyaṃ
(YDh 3.229)
ityādinoktaṃ surāpānasamaprāyaścittam | akāmataḥ sakṛdbhakṣaṇe sāntapanam, tatraivābhyāse yaticāndrāyaṇaṃ,
amatyaitāni ṣaḍ jagdhvā kṛcchraṃ sāṃtapanaṃ caret |
yaticāndrāyaṇaṃ vāpi śeṣeṣūpavased ahaḥ ||
(MDh 5.20)
iti
manu
smaraṇāt | yat tu
vṛddhayameno
ktam,
khaṭvārtākakumbhīkavraścanaprabhavāṇi ca |
bhūtṛṇaṃ śigrukaṃ caiva khukhaṇḍaṃ kavakāni ca ||
eteṣāṃ bhakṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā prājāpatyaṃ cared dvijaḥ ||
iti, tat kāmato 'bhyāsaviṣayam,
matsyāṃś ca kāmato jagdhvā sopavāsastryahaṃ kṣipet |
(YDh 1.175)
iti
yogīśvareṇa
kāmataḥ sakṛdbhakṣaṇe tryahasyoktatvāt | khaṭvākhyaḥ pakṣī, kusumbham ity anye | kavakaṃ rājasarṣapākhyaṃ śākam | khukhaṇḍaṃ tadviśeṣo gobalīvardanyāyena nirdiṣṭaḥ | yat tu
yamen
oktam,
tandulīyakakumbhīkavraścanaprabhavāṃs tathā |
nālikāṃ nārikelīṃ ca śleṣmātakaphalāni ca ||
bhūtṛṇaṃ śigrukaṃ caiva khaṭvākhyaṃ kavakaṃ tathā |
eteṣāṃ bhakṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā prājāpatyaṃ vrataṃ caret ||
iti tad api matipūrvābhyāsaviṣayam | nālikā nārikelī ca śākaviśeṣau, khaṭvākhyaś ca | akāmataḥ sakṛdbhakṣaṇe tu
śeṣeṣūpavased ahaḥ
(MDh 5.20)
iti
manū
ktaṃ draṣṭavyam | tatraivābhyāse tv āvṛttiḥ kalpyā | atyantābhyāse tu,
saṃsargaduṣṭaṃ yac cānnaṃ kriyāduṣṭam akāmataḥ |
bhuktvā svabhāvaduṣṭaṃ ca taptakṛcchraṃ samācaret ||
iti
praceto
'bhihitaṃ draṣṭavyam | nīlyās tv akāmataḥ sakṛdbhakṣaṇe cāndrāyaṇam,
bhakṣayed yadi nīlīṃ tu pramādād brāhmaṇaḥ kvacit |
cāndrāyaṇena śuddhiḥ syād āpastambo 'bravīn muniḥ ||
ity
āpastamba
smaraṇāt | kāmato 'bhyāse cāvṛttiḥ kalpyā | yad api
ṣaṭtriṃśanmate
'bhihitam,
śaṇapuṣpaṃ śālmalaṃ ca karanirmathitaṃ dadhi |
bahirvedipuroḍāśaṃ jagdhvā nādyād aharniśam ||
iti, tad apy akāmaviṣayam | yat tu
sumantu
noktam
laśunapalāṇḍugṛñjanakavakabhakṣaṇe sāvitryaṣṭasahasreṇa mūrdhni saṃpātān nayet
iti, tad balātkāreṇānicchato bhakṣaṇaviṣayam, tad ekasādhyavyādhyupaśamārthe vā bhakṣaṇe draṣṭavyam | ata evānantaraṃ
tenai
voktam:
etāny eva vyādhitasya bhiṣakktriyāyām apratiṣiddhāni bhavanti | yāni caivaṃprakārāṇi teṣv api na doṣaḥ
iti | saṃpātān nayed udakabindūn prakṣipet ||
atha jātiduṣṭasaṃdhinyādikṣīrapāne prāyaścittam | tatra cākāmataḥ sakṛtpāne,
anirdaśāyā goḥ kṣīram auṣṭram aikaśaphaṃ tathā |
āvikaṃ saṃdhinīkṣīraṃ vivatsāyāś ca goḥ payaḥ ||
āraṇyānāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ mṛgāṇāṃ māhiṣīṃ vinā |
strīkṣīraṃ caiva varjyāni sarvaśuktāni caiva hi ||
dadhi bhakṣyaṃ ca śukteṣu sarvaṃ ca dadhisambhavam ||
(MDh 5.8–10)
ityuktvā
śeṣeṣūpavased ahaḥ
iti
(MDh 5.20)
manū
kta upavāso draṣṭavyaḥ | kāmatas tu
yogīśvaro
ktas trirātropavāso draṣṭavyaḥ | yat tu
paiṭhanasino
ktam:
avikharoṣṭramānuṣīkṣīraprāśane taptakṛcchraḥ punar upanayanaṃ ca | anirdaśāhagomahiṣīkṣīraprāśane ṣaḍrātram abhojanam | sarvāsāṃ dvistanīnāṃ kṣīrapāne 'py ajāvarjam etad eva
iti | yac ca
śaṅkhena
,
kṣīrāṇi yāny abhakṣyāṇi tadvikārāśane budhaḥ |
saptarātraṃ vrataṃ kuryāt prayatnena samāhitaḥ ||
iti yāvakavratam uktaṃ, tad ubhayam api kāmato 'bhyāsaviṣayam | yat tu
śaṅkhena
saṃdhinyamedhyabhakṣayoḥ kṣīraprāśane pakṣavratam uktam,
saṃdhinyamedhyabhakṣayor bhuktvā pakṣavrataṃ caret |
iti, tad apy abhyāsaviṣayam,
sakṛtpāne go'jāmahiṣīvarjyaṃ sarvāṇi payāṃsi prāśyopavaset | anirdaśāhaṃ tāny api saṃdhinīyam asūsyandinīvivatsākṣīraṃ cāmedhyabhujaś ca
iti
viṣṇuno
pavāsasyoktatvāt | tathā varṇanibandhanaś ca pratiṣedhaḥ,
kṣatriyaś cāpi vṛttastho vaiśyaḥ śūdro 'thavā punaḥ |
yaḥ pibet kapilākṣīraṃ na tato 'nyo 'sty apuṇyakṛt ||
ity evamādau ca yatra pratipadoktaṃ prāyaścittaṃ na dṛśyate tatra
śeṣeṣūpavased ahaḥ
(MDh 5.20)
iti sādhāraṇaprāyaścittaṃ
manū
ktaṃ draṣṭavyam ||
atha svabhāvaduṣṭamāṃsādibhakṣaṇe prāyaścitta muktam | tatra kāmataḥ sakṛdbhakṣaṇe
śeṣeṣūpavased ahaḥ
(MDh 5.20)
iti
manū
ktaṃ sādhāraṇaṃ prāyaścittaṃ draṣṭavyam | kāmatas tu,
cāṣāṃś ca raktapādāṃś ca saunaṃ vallūram eva ca |
matsyāṃś ca kāmato jagdhvā sopavāsas tryahaṃ vaset ||
iti
yogīśvaro
ktaṃ draṣṭavyam | kāmato 'bhyāse tu,
jagdhvā māṃsamabhakṣyaṃ tu saptarātraṃ yavānpibet |
(MDh 11.153)
iti
manū
ktaṃ draṣṭavyam | idaṃ ca viṭsūkarādimāṃsavyatiriktaviṣayam,
kravyādasūkaroṣṭrāṇāṃ kukkuṭānāṃ ca bhakṣaṇe |
narakākakharāṇāṃ ca taptakṛcchraṃ viśodhanam ||
(MDh 11.157)
iti
manunā
jātiviśeṣeṇa prāyaścittaviśeṣasyoktatvāt | etan mūtrapurīṣaprāśane 'py etad eva,
varāhaikaśaphānāṃ ca kākakukkuṭayos tathā |
kravyādānāṃ ca sarveṣām abhakṣyā ye ca kīrtitāḥ ||
māṃsamūtrapurīṣāṇi prāśya gomāṃsam eva ca |
śvagomāyukapīnāṃ ca taptakṛcchraṃ vidhīyate ||
upoṣya vā dvādaśāhaṃ kūṣmāṇḍair juhuyād ghṛtam ||
iti
bṛhadyama
smaraṇāt | tatra kāmatas taptakṛcchraḥ, abhyāse tu kūṣmāṇḍasahitaḥ parāka iti vyavasthā | tathā
pracetasā
py uktam
śvasṛgālakākakukkuṭapārṣatavānaracitrakacāṣakravyāda-kharoṣṭragajavājiviḍvarāhagomānuṣamāṃsabhakṣaṇe taptakṛcchram ādiśed eṣāṃ mūtrapurīṣabhakṣaṇe tv atikṛcchram
iti | idaṃ ca kāmakāraviṣayam | yat tu
uśanaso
vacanam,
naramāṃsaṃ śvamāṃsaṃ vā gomāṃsaṃ vāśvam eva vā |
bhuktvā pañcanakhānāṃ ca mahāsāntapanaṃ caret ||
iti, tad akāmaviṣayam | yat tv
aṅgiro
vacanam,
balākābhāsagṛghrākhukharavānarasūkarān |
dṛṣṭvā caiṣām amedhyāni spṛṣṭvācamya viśudhyati ||
icchayaiṣām amedhyāni bhakṣayitvā dvijātayaḥ |
kuryuḥ sāntapanaṃ kṛcchraṃ prājāpatyam anicchayā ||
iti, tad bhakṣitodgāritaviṣayam | sāntapanaśabdena cātra mahāsāntapanam ucyate, akāmataḥ prājāpatyavidhānāt | yat punar
aṅgiro
vacanam,
narakākakharāśvānāṃ jagdhvā māṃsaṃ gajasya ca |
eṣāṃ mūtrapuriṣāṇi dvijaś cāndrāyaṇaṃ caret ||
iti, yac ca
bṛhadyameno
ktam,
śuṣkamāṃsāśane vipro vrataṃ cāndrāyaṇaṃ caret |
iti, tad ubhayam api kāmato 'bhyāsaviṣayam | yat punaḥ
śaṅkheno
ktam,
bhuktvā cobhayatodantāṃs tathā caikaśaphān api |
auṣṭraṃ gavyaṃ tathā jagdhvā ṣaṇmāsān vratam ācaret ||
iti, tat kāmato 'tyantābhyāsaviṣayam | yat tu
smṛtyantaro
ktam,
jagdhvā māṃsaṃ narāṇāṃ ca viḍvarāhaṃ kharaṃ tathā |
gavāśvakuñjaroṣṭrāṇāṃ sarvaṃ pāñcanakhaṃ tathā |
kravyādaṃ kukkuṭaṃ grāmyaṃ kuryāt saṃvatsaravratam ||
iti, tad atyantānavacchinnābhyāsaviṣayam | atra prakaraṇe mūtrapurīṣagrahaṇaṃ vasāśukrāsṛṅmajjānām upalakṣaṇam | karṇaviṭprabhṛtimalaṣaṭke tv ardhaṃ kalpanīyam |
keśādiṣu punaḥ
ṣaṭtriṃśanmate
viśeṣa uktaḥ:
ajāvimahiṣamṛgāṇām āmamāṃsabhakṣaṇe keśanakharudhiraprāśane buddhipūrve trirātram ajñānād upavāsaḥ
iti | yat tu
pracetaso
ktam:
nakhakeśamṛlloṣṭabhakṣaṇe 'horātram abhojanāc chuddhiḥ
iti, tad apy akāmataḥ sakṛtprāśanaviṣayam | yat tu
smṛtyantara
vacanam,
keśakīṭanakhaṃ prāśya matsyakaṇṭakam eva ca |
hemataptaṃ ghṛtaṃ pītvā tatkṣaṇād eva śudhyati ||
iti, tan mukhamātrapraveśaviṣayam | yadā tu bhājanastham annaṃ keśādidūṣitaṃ bhavati, tadā,
anne bhojanakāle tu makṣikākeṣadūṣite |
anantaraṃ spṛśed āpas tac cānnaṃ bhasmanā spṛśet ||
iti
pracetasā
bhihitaṃ veditavyam | prāsaṅgiko 'yaṃ ślokaḥ | sūkṣmatarakṛmikīṭāsthibhakṣaṇe punar
hārītena
viśeṣa uktaḥ:
kṛmikīṭapipīlikājalaukaḥpataṅgāsthiprāśane gomūtragomayāhāras trirātreṇa viśudhyati
iti | jalauko matsyādiḥ | evaṃ ca paśupatattrijalacaranaramāṃsādiprāśane saṃkṣepataḥ prāyaścittāni pradarśitāni granthagauravabhayāt prativyakti na likhyate ||
athāśucisaṃspṛṣṭabhakṣaṇe prāyaścittaṃ tatra tāvad ucchiṣṭābhakṣyabhakṣaṇe vakṣyate | tatra
manuḥ
:
biḍālakākākhūcchiṣṭaṃ jagdhvā śvanakulasya ca |
keśakīṭāvapannaṃ ca pibed brahmīṃ suvarcalām ||
(MDh 11.160)
iti kālaviśeṣānupādānād ekarātram | idaṃ ca kāmato draṣṭavyam | yat tu
viṣṇuno
ktam,
pakṣiśvāpadajagdhasya rasasyānnasya bhūyasaḥ |
saṃskārarahitasyāpi bhojane kṛcchrapādakam ||
iti, tat kāmakāraviṣayam | saṃskāraś ca
mānave
devadroṇyām
ityādinā dravyaśuddhiprakaraṇokto draṣṭavyaḥ | yat tu
śātātapeno
ktam
śvakākādyavalīḍhaśūdrocchiṣṭabhojane tv atikṛcchraḥ
iti, tad akāmato 'bhyāsaviṣayam | yat tu
śaṅkhena
,
śunām ucchiṣṭakaṃ bhuktvā māsam ekaṃ vratī bhavet |
kākocchiṣṭaṃ gavā ghrātaṃ bhuktvā pakṣaṃ vratī bhavet ||
iti yāvakavratam uktaṃ, tat kāmato 'bhyāsaviṣayam | brāhmaṇādyucchiṣṭabhojane tu
bṛhadviṣṇuno
ktaṃ:
brāhmaṇaḥ śūdrocchiṣṭāśane saptarātraṃ pañcagavyaṃ pibet, vaiśyocchiṣṭāśane pañcarātraṃ, rājanyocchiṣṭāśane trirātraṃ, brāhmaṇocchiṣṭāśane tv ekāham
iti, tat kāmakāraviṣayam | yat tu
yama
vacanam,
bhuktvā saha brāhmaṇena prājāpatyena śudhyati |
bhūbhujā saha bhuktvānnaṃ taptakṛcchreṇa śudhyati ||
vaiśyena saha bhuktvānnam atikṛcchreṇa śudhyati |
śūdreṇa saha bhuktvānnaṃ cāndrāyaṇam athācaret ||
iti, tat kāmato 'bhyāsaviṣayam | yat punaḥ
śaṅkha
vacanam
brāhmaṇocchiṣṭāśane mahāvyāhṛtibhir abhimantryāpaḥ pibet, kṣatriyocchiṣṭāśane brāhmīrasavipakvena tryahaṃ kṣīreṇa vartayet, vaiśyocchiṣṭāśane trirātropoṣito brāhmīṃ suvarcalāṃ pibet, śūdrocchiṣṭabhojane ṣaḍrātram abhojanam
iti, tad akāmaviṣayam | tatrābhyāse dvaiguṇyādikaṃ kalpyam | etac ca pitrādivyatirekeṇa,
pitur jyeṣṭhasya ca bhrātur ucchiṣṭaṃ bhojyam
(ĀpDh 1.4.11)
ity
āpastamba
smaraṇāt | yat tu
bṛhadvyāsa
vacanam:
mātā vā bhaginī vāpi bhāryā vānyāś ca yoṣitaḥ |
na tābhiḥ saha bhoktavyaṃ bhuktvā cāndrāyaṇaṃ caret ||
iti, tat sahabhojanaviṣayam | ucchiṣṭamātrabhojane tu
śūdrocchiṣṭabhojane saptarātram abhojanaṃ strīṇāṃ ca
(ĀpDh 1.26.4–5)
ity
āpastambo
ktaṃ draṣṭavyam | yat tv
aṅgiro
vacanam:
brāhmaṇyā saha yo 'śnīyād ucchiṣṭaṃ vā kadācana |
tatra doṣaṃ na manyante sarva eva manīṣiṇaḥ ||
iti, tad vivāhaviṣayam āpadviṣayaṃ vā | antyocchiṣṭabhojane tu,
antyānāṃ buktaśeṣaṃ tu bhakṣayitvā dvijātayaḥ |
cāndraṃ kṛcchraṃ tadardhaṃ ca brahmakṣatraviśāṃ vidhiḥ ||
ity
āpastambo
ktaṃ draṣṭavyam | atra cāndraṃ cāndrāyaṇam | antyāvasāyyucchiṣṭabhojane tu,
caṇḍālapatitādīnām ucchiṣṭānnasya bhakṣaṇe |
cāndrāyaṇaṃ cared vipraḥ kṣatraḥ sāntapanaṃ caret ||
ṣaḍrātraṃ ca trirātraṃ ca varṇayor anupūrvaśaḥ ||
ity
aṅgiro
bhihitaṃ sāntapanam atra mahāsantapanaṃ draṣṭavyam | āpadi tu,
āpatkāle tu vipreṇa bhuktaṃ śūdragṛhe yadi |
manastāpena śudhyet tu drupadānāṃ śataṃ japet ||
iti
parāśaro
ktaṃ veditavyam | yat tu
bṛhacchātātapeno
ktam,
pītaśeṣaṃ tu yat kiṃcid bhājane mukhaniḥsṛtam |
abhojyaṃ tad vijānīyād bhuktvā cāndrāyaṇaṃ caret ||
iti, tad abhyāsaviṣayam, nimittasyātilaghutvāt |
pītocchiṣṭaṃ ca pānīyaṃ pītva tu brāhmaṇaḥ kvacit |
trirātraṃ tu vrataṃ kuryād vāmahastena vā punaḥ ||
iti etad buddhipūrvaviṣayam | akāmatas tv ardhaṃ kalpyam | dīpocchiṣṭe tu,
dīpocchiṣṭaṃ tu yat tailaṃ rātrau rathyāhṛtaṃ ca yat |
abhyaṅgāc caiva yac chiṣṭaṃ bhuktvā naktena śudhyati ||
iti
ṣaṭtriṃśanmato
ktaṃ draṣṭavyam ||
athāśucidravyasaṃspṛśṭabhakṣaṇe prāyaścittam | tatrāha
saṃvartaḥ
:
keśakīṭāvapannaṃ ca nīlīlākṣopaghātitam |
snāyvasthicarmasaṃspṛṣṭaṃ bhuktvā tūpavased ahaḥ ||
iti |
tathāha
śātātapaḥ
:
keśakīṭāvapannaṃ ca rudhiramāṃsāspṛśyaspṛṣṭabhrūṇaghnāvekṣita-patattryavalīḍhaśvasūkaragavāghrātaśuktaparyuṣitavṛthāpakvadevānnahaviṣāṃ bhojane upavāsaḥ pañcagavyāśanaṃ ca
iti etac cobhayam apy akāmaviṣayam | kāmatas tu,
mṛdvārikusumādīṃś ca phalakandekṣumūlakān |
viṇmūtradūṣitān prāśya kṛcchrapādaṃ samācaret ||
saṃnikṛṣṭe 'rdham eva syāt kṛcchraḥ syāc chuciśodhanam ||
iti
viṣṇū
ktaṃ veditavyam | alpasaṃsarge pādo mahāsaṃsarge 'rdhakrcchra iti vyavasthā | yat tu
vyāseno
ktam,
saṃsargaduṣṭaṃ yac cānnaṃ kriyāduṣṭaṃ ca kāmataḥ |
bhuktvā svabhāvaduṣṭaṃ ca taptakṛcchraṃ samācaret ||
iti, etac ca saṃsṛṣṭāmedhyādirasopalabdhau vaditavyam | rajasvalādispṛśe tu
śaṅkho
ktam:
amedhyapatitacaṇḍālapulkasarajasvalāvadhūtakuṇikuṣṭikunakhisaṃspṛṣṭāni bhuktvā kṛcchraṃ caret
| iti | kuṇir hastavikalaḥ | etat kāmakāraviṣayam | akāmato 'rdham |
bhuktvāspṛśyais tathāśaucikeśakīṭaiś ca dūṣitam |
kuśodumbarabilvādyaiḥ panasāmbujapatrakaiḥ |
śaṅkhapuṣpīsuvarcādikvāthaṃ pītvā viśudhyati ||
iti yad
viṣṇuno
ktaṃ, tad aśaktaviṣayaṃ rajakādispṛṣṭaviṣayaṃ vā | śūdrādyupahate tu
hārīto
ktaṃ vijñeyam:
śūdreṇopahataṃ bhojyaṃ kīṭair vāmedhyasevibhiḥ | bhuñjāneṣu vā yatra śūdra upaspṛśed anarhatvāt sa paṅktau tu bhuñjāneṣu vā yatrotthāyocchiṣṭaṃ prayacched ācāmed vā kutsitvā vā yatrānnaṃ dadyus tatra prāyaścittam ahorātram
iti | ucchiṣṭapaṅktibhojane 'py etad eva,
yas tu bhuṅkte dvijaḥ paṇktyām ucchiṣṭāyāṃ kadācana |
ahorātroṣito bhūtvā pañcagavyena śudhyati ||
iti
kratu
smaraṇāt | vāmakaranirmuktānnabhojane tu,
samutthitas tu yo bhuṅkte yo bhuṅkte muktabhājane |
evaṃ vaivasvataḥ prāha bhuktvā sāntapanaṃ caret ||
iti
ṣaṭtriṃśanmato
ktaṃ veditavyam | tathā
parāśareṇ
āpy atroktam |
ekapaṅktyupaviṣṭānāṃ viprāṇāṃ saha bhojane |
yady eko 'pi tyajet pātraṃ śeṣam annaṃ na bhojayet ||
mohād bhuñjīta yas tatra paṅktyām ucchiṣṭabhojanaḥ |
prāyaścittaṃ cared vipraḥ kṛcchraṃ sāntapanaṃ tathā ||
iti ||
śavādisaṃpṛktakūpādyudakapāne tu
viṣṇur
āha:
mṛtapañcanakhāt kūpād atyantopahatād vodakaṃ pītvā brāhmaṇas tryaham upavaset, dvyahaṃ rājanyaḥ, ekāhaṃ vaiśyaḥ, śūdro naktam | sarve cānte pañcagavyaṃ pibeyuḥ
(ViDh 54.2–6)
iti | atyantopahatād veti mūtrapurīṣādibhir vety abhipretam | yadā tu tatraiva śavam ucchūnatayodbhinnaṃ bhavati, tadā
hārīto
viśeṣam āha |
klinne bhinne śave toyaṃ tatrasthaṃ yadi cet pibet |
śuddhyai cāndrāyaṇaṃ kuryāt taptakṛcchram athāpi vā ||
yadi kaścit tataḥ snāyāt pramādena dvijottamaḥ |
japaṃs triṣavaṇasnāyy ahorātreṇa śudhyati ||
iti |
idaṃ cāndrāyaṇaṃ kāmato mānuṣaśavopahatakūpajalapānaviṣayam | akāmatas tu ṣaḍrātram,
klinnaṃ bhinnaṃ śavaṃ caiva kūpasthaṃ yadi dṛśyate |
payaḥ pibet trirātreṇa mānuṣe dviguṇe smṛtam ||
iti
devala
smaraṇāt | yadā cāṇḍālakūpādigataṃ jalaṃ pibati tadā
āpastambo
ktaṃ draṣṭavyam |
cāṇḍālakūpabhāṇḍasthaṃ naraḥ kāmāj jalaṃ pibet |
prāyaścittaṃ kathaṃ tatra varṇe varṇe vinirdiśet ||
caret sāntapanaṃ vipraḥ prājāpatyaṃ ca bhūmipaḥ |
tadardhaṃ tu cared vaiśyaḥ śūdre pādaṃ vinirdiśet ||
iti |
idaṃ ca kāmakāraviṣayam | akāmatas tu,
cāṇḍālakūpabhāṇḍastham ajñānād udakaṃ pibet |
sa tu tryaheṇa śudhyeta śūdras tv ekena śudhyati ||
iti
devalo
ktaṃ draṣṭavyam | cāṇḍālādisaṃbaddhālpajalāśayeṣv api kūpavac chuddhiḥ,
jalāśayeṣv athālpeṣu sthāvareṣu mahītale |
kūpavat kathitā śuddhir mahatsu tu na dūṣaṇam ||
(ViDh 23.46)
iti
viṣṇu
smaraṇāt | puṣkariṇyādiṣu punaḥ,
mlecchādīnāṃ jalaṃ pītvā puṣkariṇyāṃ hṛde 'pi vā |
jānudadhnaṃ śuci jñeyam adhastād aśuci smṛtam ||
tat toyaṃ yaḥ pibed vipraḥ kāmato 'kāmato 'pi vā |
akāmān naktabhojī syād ahorātraṃ tu kāmataḥ ||
ity
āpastambo
ktaṃ draṣṭavyam | rajakādibhāṇḍagatatoye tu,
bhāṇḍastham antyajānāṃ tu jalaṃ dadhi payaḥ pibet |
brāhmaṇaḥ kṣatriyo vaiśyaḥ śūdraś caiva pramādataḥ ||
brahmakūrcopavāsena dvijātīnāṃ tu niṣkṛtiḥ ||
śūdrasya copavāsena tathā dānena śaktitaḥ ||
iti
parāśaro
ktaṃ veditavyam | kāmatas tu dviguṇam,
antyajaiḥ khānitāḥ kūpās taḍāgā vāpya eva vā |
eṣu snātva ca pītvā ca prājāpatyena śudhyati ||
ity
āpastambo
ktam abhyāsaviṣayaṃ veditavyam | yat tv
āpastambena
caṇḍālāditaḍāgakūpādijalapāne pañcagavyamātraṃ bhakṣyam uktam,
prapāsv araṇye ghaṭake ca saure droṇyāṃ jalaṃ kośavinirgataṃ ca |
śvapākacaṇḍālaparigraheṣu pītvā jalaṃ pañcagavyena śudhyet ||
iti, tad aśaktaviṣayam |
prapāṃ gato vinā toyaṃ śarīraṃ yo niṣiñcati |
ekāhakṣapaṇaṃ kṛtvā sacailaṃ snānam ācaret ||
surāghaṭaprapātoye pītvā nāvyaṃ jalaṃ tathā |
ahorātroṣito bhūtvā pañcagavyaṃ jalaṃ pibet ||
iti ||
atha bhāvaduṣṭabhakṣaṇe prāyaścittam | bhāvaduṣṭaṃ ca yad varṇata ākārato vā visadṛśatayā jugupsitaśārīramalādivāsanāṃ janayati tad ucyate, ariprayuktagaralādiśaṅkāyāṃ vā | tatra ca
parāśaraḥ
|
vāgduṣṭaṃ bhāvaduṣṭaṃ ca bhājane bhāvadūṣite |
bhuktvānnaṃ brāhmaṇaḥ paścāt trirātreṇa vusidhyati ||
iti |
etat kāmakāraviṣayam | yat tu
gautamena
bhāvaduṣṭaṃ
kevalam
(GDh 17.13, 14)
ityādi prāk pañcanakhebhyaḥ paṭhitvā prāyaścittam uktam
prāk pañcanakhebhyaś chardanaṃ ghṛtaprāśanaṃ ca
(GDh 23.26)
iti, tad akāmaviṣayam | śaṅkāyāṃ tu,
śaṅkāsthāne samutpanne abhojyābhakṣyasaṃjñitam |
āhāraśuddhiṃ vakṣyāmi tan me nigadataḥ śṛṇu ||
akṣāralavaṇāṃ rūkṣāṃ pibed brāhmīṃ suvarcalām |
trirātraṃ śaṅkhapuṣpīṃ vā brāhmaṇaḥ payasā saha ||
palāśabilvapatrāṇi kuśān padmam udumbaram |
apaḥ pibet kvāthayitvā trirātreṇa viśudhyati ||
(VaDh 10–12)
iti
vasiṣṭho
ktaṃ draṣṭavyam |
manunā
py abhojyabhojanaśaṅkāyām uktam |
saṃvatsarasyaikam api caret kṛcchraṃ dvijottamaḥ |
ajñātabhuktaśuddhyarthaṃ jñātasya tu viśeṣataḥ ||
iti ||
(MDh 5.21)
atha kāladuṣṭabhakṣaṇe prāyaścittam | kāladuṣṭaṃ ca paryuṣitānirdaśagokṣīrādi | tatra cākāmataḥ
śeṣeṣūpavased ahaḥ
iti
(MDh 5.20)
manū
ktaṃ veditavyam | kāmatas tu,
kevalāni ca śuktāni tathā paryuṣitaṃ ca yat |
ṛjīṣapakvaṃ bhuktvā ca trirātraṃ tu vratī bhavet ||
iti
śaṅkho
ktaṃ veditavyam | kevalāny asnehoktāni | anirdaśagokṣīrādiṣu prāyaścittaṃ prāk pradarśitam | navodakasya pāne tu pañcagavyaprāśanam,
śṛṅgāsthidantajaiḥ pātraiḥ śaṅkhaśuktikapardakaiḥ |
pītvā navodakaṃ caiva pañcagavyena śudhyati ||
iti
bṛhadyājñavalkya
smaraṇāt | kāmatas tūpavāsaḥ kartavyaḥ,
kāle navodakaṃ śuddhaṃ na pibec ca tryahaṃ hi tat |
akāle tu daśāhaṃ syāt pītvā nādyād aharniśam ||
iti
smṛtyantara
darśanāt | grahaṇakālabhojane tu cāndrāyaṇam,
navaśrāddhagrāmayājakānnasagrahabhojane |
nārīṇāṃ prathame garbhe bhuktvā cāndrāyaṇaṃ caret ||
iti
śātātapa
smaraṇāt | yadā tu sagrahād anyatra niṣiddhakāle bhuṅkte tadāha
mārkaṇḍeyaḥ
|
candrasya yadi vā bhānor yasminn ahani bhārgava |
grahaṇaṃ tu bhavet tasmin na pūrvaṃ bhojanakriyām ||
nācaret sagrahe caiva tathaivāstamupāgate |
yāvat syān nodayas tasya nāśnīyāt tāvad eva tu ||
tathā,
grahaṇaṃ tu bhaved indoḥ prathamād adhiyāmataḥ |
bhuñjītāvartanāt pūrvaṃ prathame prathamād adhaḥ ||
tathā,
aparāhṇe na madhyāhne sāyāhne na tu saṅgave |
bhuñjīta saṅgave cet syān na pūrvaṃ bhojanakriyā ||
iti |
yac ca
manuno
ktam,
nāśnīyāt saṃdhivelāyāṃ nātiprage nātisāyam |
(MDh 4.55)
ity evamādi, yac ca
bṛhacchātātapen
oktam,
dhānā dadhi ca saktūṃś ca śrīkāmo varjayen niśi |
bhojanaṃ tilasaṃbaddhaṃ snānaṃ caiva vicakṣaṇaḥ ||
ity evamādiṣv anādiṣṭaprāyaścitteṣu,
prāṇāyāmaśataṃ kāryaṃ sarvapāpāpanuttaye |
upapātakajātānām anādiṣṭasya caiva hi ||
(YDh 3.305)
iti
yogīśvaro
ktaṃ prāṇāyāmaśataṃ draṣṭavyam | akāmatas tu
śeṣeṣūpavased ahaḥ
(MDh 5.20)
iti
manū
ktopavāso draṣṭavyaḥ ||
atha guṇaduṣṭaśuktādibhakṣaṇe prāyaścittam | tatra
manuḥ
|
śuktāni ca kaṣāyāṃś ca pītvāmedhyāny api dvijaḥ |
tāvad bhavaty aprayato yāvat tan na vrajaty adhaḥ ||
iti |
(MDh 11.154)
atrākāmataḥ
śeṣeṣūpavased ahaḥ
(MDh 5.20)
ity upavāso draṣṭavyaḥ | kāmatas tu,
kevalāni ca śuktāni tathā paryuṣitaṃ ca yat |
ṛjīṣapakvaṃ bhuktvā ca trirātraṃ tu vratī bhavet ||
iti
śaṅkho
ktaṃ draṣṭavyam | etac cāmalakādiphalayuktakāñjikādivyatirekeṇa draṣṭavyam |
kuṇḍikā saphalā yeṣu gṛheṣu sthāpitā bhavet |
tasyās tu kāñjikā grāhyā netarasyāḥ kadācana ||
iti
smaraṇāt
| uddhṛtasnehādiṣu tu
uddhṛtasnehavilayanapiṇyākamathitaprabhṛtīni cāttavīryāṇi nāśnīyāt
(GDh 9.58)
ity uktvā,
prāk pañcanakhebhyaś chardanaṃ ghṛtaprāśanaṃ ca
(GDh 23.26)
iti
gautamo
ktaṃ draṣṭavyam | vilayanaṃ ghṛtādimalam | anāhutādyannabhojane tu
likhita
āha |
yasya cāgnau na kriyate yasya cāgraṃ na dīyate |
na tad bhojyaṃ dvijātīnāṃ bhuktvā copavased ahaḥ ||
vṛthā kṛsarasaṃyāvapāyasāpūpaśaṣkulīḥ |
āhitāgnir dvijo bhuktvā prājāpatyaṃ samācaret ||
iti ||
anāhitāgnes tu
śeṣeṣūpavased ahaḥ
(MDh 5.20)
ity upavāso draṣṭavyaḥ | bhinnabhājanādiṣu tu bhojane
saṃvarten
oktam |
śūdrāṇāṃ bhājane bhuktvā bhuktvā vā bhinnabhājane |
ahorātroṣito bhuktvā pañcagavyena śudhyati ||
iti |
tathā
smṛtyantare
'py uktam |
vaṭārkāśvatthapatreṣu kumbhītindukapatrayoḥ |
kovidārakadambeṣu bhuktvā cāndrāyaṇaṃ caret ||
iti |
tathā,
palāśapadmapatreṣu gṛhī bhuktvaindavaṃ caret |
vānaprastho yatiś caiva labhate cāndrikaṃ phalam ||
iti ||
atha hastadānādikriyāduṣṭābhojyabhakṣaṇe prāyaścittam | tatra
parāśaraḥ
|
mākṣikaṃ phāṇitaṃ śākaṃ gorasaṃ lavaṇaṃ ghṛtam |
hastadattāni bhuktvā tu dinam ekam abhojanam ||
iti |
kāmatas tu,
hastadattabhojane abrāhmaṇasamīpe bhojane duṣṭapaṅktibhojane paṅktyagrato bhojane 'bhyaktamūtrapurīṣakaraṇe mṛtasūtakaśūdrānnabhojane śūdraiḥ saha svapne trirātram abhojanam
iti
hārīto
ktaṃ vijñeyam | paryāyānnadānaduṣṭe tu,
brāhmaṇānnaṃ dadac chūdraḥ śūdrānnaṃ brāhmaṇo dadat |
dvayam etad abhojyaṃ syād bhuktvā tūpavased ahaḥ ||
iti
vṛddhayājñavalkyo
ktam avagantavyam | śūdrahastena bhojane tu,
śūdrahastena yo bhuṅkte pānīyaṃ vā pibet kvacit |
ahorātroṣito bhūtvā pañcagavyena śudhyati ||
iti
kratū
ktaṃ vijñeyam | dhamanaduṣṭe 'pi,
āsanārūḍhapādo vā vastrārdhaprāvṛto 'pi vā |
mukhena dhamitaṃ bhuktvā kṛcchraṃ sāntapanaṃ caret ||
iti
tenai
voktam | pitrādyuddeśena tyaktānnabhojane tu,
bhuṅkte cet pārvaṇaśrāddhe prāṇāyāmān ṣaḍ ācaret |
upavāsas trimāsādi vatsarāntaṃ prakīrtitaḥ ||
prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ vṛddhāv ahorātraṃ sapiṇḍane |
asarūpe smṛtaṃ naktaṃ vratapāraṇake tathā ||
dviguṇaṃ kṣatriyasyaitat triguṇaṃ vaiśyabhojane |
sākṣāc caturguṇaṃ hy etat smṛtaṃ śūdrasya bhojane ||
atithau tiṣṭhati dvāri hy apaḥ prāśnanti ye dvijāḥ |
rudhiraṃ tad bhaved vāri bhuktvā cāndrāyaṇaṃ caret ||
iti
bhāradvājo
ktam avagantavyam |
hārīten
āpy uktam |
ekādaśāhe bhuktvānnaṃ bhuktvā saṃcayane tathā |
upoṣya vidhivat snātvā kūṣmāṇḍair juhuyād ghṛtam ||
iti |
viṣṇunā
py uktam |
prājāpatyaṃ navaśrāddhe pādonaṃ cādyamāsike |
traipakṣike tadardhaṃ tu pañcagavyaṃ dvimāsike ||
iti |
idaṃ cāpadviṣayam | anāpadi tu,
cāndrāyaṇaṃ navaśrāddhe prājāpatyaṃ tu miśrake |
ekāhas tu purāṇeṣu prājāpatyaṃ vidhīyate ||
iti
hārīto
ktaṃ draṣṭavyam |
prājāpatyaṃ tu miśrake
ity etad ādyamāsikaviṣyaṃ draṣṭavyam | dvitīyādiṣu tu,
prājāpatyaṃ navaśrāddhe padonaṃ cādyamāsike |
traipakṣike tadardhaṃ syāt pādo dvaimāsike tathā |
pādonakṛcchram uddiṣṭaṃ ṣaṇmāse ca tathābdike |
trirātraṃ cānyamāseṣu pratyahaṃ ced ahaḥ smṛtam ||
iti
ṣaṭtriṃśanmato
ktaṃ draṣṭavyam | kṣatriyādiśrāddhabhojane tv anāpadi tatraiva uktaḥ |
cāndrāyaṇaṃ navaśrāddhe parāko māsike smṛtaḥ |
traipakṣike sāntapanaṃ kṛcchro māsadvaye smṛtaḥ ||
kṣatriyasya navaśrāddhe vratam etad udāhṛtam |
vaiśyasyārdhādhikaṃ proktaṃ kṣatriyāt tu manīṣibhiḥ ||
śūdrasya tu navaśrāddhe carec cāndrāyaṇadvayam |
sārdhaṃ cāndrāyaṇaṃ māse tripakṣe tv aindavaṃ smṛtam ||
māsadvaye parākaḥ syād ūrdhvaṃ sāntapanaṃ smṛtam ||
iti |
yat tu
śaṅkha
vacanam,
cāndrāyaṇaṃ navaśrāddhe parāko māsike smṛtaḥ |
pakṣatraye 'tikṛcchraḥ syāt ṣaṇmāse kṛcchra eva tu ||
ābdike pādakṛcchraḥ syād ekāhaḥ punar ābdike |
ata ūrdhvaṃ na doṣaḥ syāc chaṅkhasya vacanaṃ yathā ||
iti, tat sarpādihataviṣayam,
ye stenāḥ patitāḥ klībāḥ
(MDh 3.150)
ityādyapāṅkteyaviṣayaṃ vā |
caṇḍālād udakāt sarpād brāhmaṇād vaidyutād api |
daṃṣṭribhyaś ca paśubhyaś ca maraṇaṃ pāpakarmaṇām ||
patanānāśakaiś caiva viṣodbandhanakais tathā |
bhuktvaiṣāṃ ṣoḍaśaśrāddhe kuryād induvrataṃ dvijaḥ ||
iti |
tathā,
apāṅkteyān yaduddaśya śrāddham ekādaśe 'hani |
brāhmaṇas tatra bhuktvānnaṃ śiśucāndrāyaṇaṃ caret ||
iti |
āmaśrāddhe tathā bhuktvā taptakṛccheṇa śudhyati |
saṃkalpite tathā bhuktvā trirātraṃ kṣapaṇaṃ bhavet ||
iti
bharadvājena
guruprāyaścittābhidhānāt |
brahmacāriṇas tu
bṛhadyamo
viśeṣam āha |
māsikādiṣu yo 'śnīyād asamāptavrato dvijaḥ |
trirātram upavāso 'sya prāyaścittaṃ vidhīyate ||
prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā ghṛtaṃ prāśya viśudhyati ||
iti |
idam ajñānaviṣayam | kāmato 'pi sa evāha |
madhu māṃsaṃ tu yo 'śnīyāc chrāddhe sūtaka eva vā |
prājāpatyaṃ caret kṛcchraṃ vrataśeṣaṃ samāpayet ||
iti |
āmaśrāddhe tu sarvatrārdham,
āmaśrāddhe tadardhaṃ tu prājāpatyaṃ tu sarvadā |
iti
ṣaṭtriṃśanmate
'bhidhānāt | yat tu
uśanaso
ktam,
daśakṛtvaḥ pibec cāpo gāyatryā śrāddhabhug dvijaḥ |
tataḥ saṃdhyām upāsīta śudhyet tu tadanantaram ||
iti, tad anuktaprāyaścittaśrāddhaviṣayam | saṃskārāṅgabhūtaśrāddhabhojane tu
vyāsena
viśeṣa uktaḥ |
nirvṛttacūḍāhome tu prāṅnāmakaraṇāt tathā |
caret sāntapanaṃ bhuktvā jātakarmaṇi caiva hi ||
ato 'nyeṣu tu bhuktvānnaṃ saṃskāreṣu dvijottamaḥ |
niyogād upavāsena śudhyate nindyabhojane ||
iti ||
sīmantonnayanādiṣu punar
dhaumyo
viśeṣam āha |
brahmaudane ca some ca sīmantonnayane tathā |
jātaśrāddhe navaśrāddhe dvijaś cāndrāyaṇaṃ caret ||
iti |
atra brahmaudanākhyaṃ karmādhānāṅgabhūtam, somasāhacaryāt ||
atha parigrahābhojyabhojane prāyaścittam |
yat svarūpato 'niṣiddham api viśiṣṭapuruṣasvāmikatayābhojyaṃ bhaṇyate tatparigrahāśuci
| tatra yogīśvareṇa,
adattāny agnihīnasya nānnam adyād anāpadi |
(YDh 1.160)
ity ārabhya sārdhapañcabhiḥ ślokair abhojyānnāḥ pratipāditāḥ
(YDh 1.161–65)
|
manunā
pi ta eva kiṃcidadhikāḥ pratipāditāḥ |
nāśrotriyatate yajñe grāmayājikṛte tathā |
striyā klībena ca hute bhuñjīta brāhmaṇaḥ kvacit ||
mattakruddhāturāṇāṃ ca na bhuñjīta kadācana |
gaṇānnaṃ gaṇikānnaṃ ca viduṣā ca jugupsitam ||
stenagāyanayoś cānnaṃ takṣṇo vārddhuṣikasya ca |
dīkṣitasya kadaryasya baddhasya nigaḍasya ca ||
abhiśastasya ṣaṇḍhasya puṃścalyā dāmbhikasya ca |
cikitsakasya mṛgayoḥ krūrasyocchiṣṭabhojinaḥ ||
ugrānnaṃ sūtikānnaṃ ca paryācāntam anirdaśam |
anarcitaṃ vṛthāmāṃsam avīrāyāś ca yoṣitaḥ ||
dviṣadannaṃ nagaryannaṃ patitānnam avakṣutam |
piśunānṛtinoś caiva kratuvikrayiṇas tathā ||
śailūṣatunnavāyānnaṃ kṛtaghnasyānnam eva ca |
karmārasya niṣādasya raṅgāvatāraṇasya ca ||
suvarṇakartur veṇasya śastravikrayiṇas tathā |
śvavatāṃ śauṇḍikānāṃ ca cailanirṇejakasya ca ||
rajakasya nṛśaṃsasya yasya copapatir gṛhe |
mṛṣyanti ye copapatiṃ strījitānām ca sarvaśaḥ ||
anirdaśaṃ ca pretānnam atuṣṭikaram eva ca ||
iti ||
(MDh 4.205–17)
atra ca padārthā abhakṣyakāṇḍe śrāddhakāṇḍe ca vyākhyātāḥ | atra prāyaścittam āha |
bhuktvāto 'nyatamasyānnam amatyā kṣapaṇaṃ tryaham |
matyā bhuktvācaret kṛcchraṃ retoviṇmūtram eva ca ||
iti |
(MDh 4.222)
paiṭhīnasinā
py akāmatas trirātram evoktam:
kunākhī śyāvadantaḥ pitrā vivadamānaḥ strījitaḥ kuṣṭhī piśunaḥ somavikrayī vāṇijako grāmayājako 'bhiśasto vṛṣalyām abhijitaḥ parivittiḥ parivindāno didhiṣūpatiḥ punarbhūputraś cauraḥ kāṇḍapṛṣṭhaḥ sevakaś cety abhojyānnā apāṅkteyā aśrāddhārhāḥ eṣāṃ bhuktvā dattvā vāvijñānāt trirātram
iti ||
śaṅkhena
tv etān eva kiṃcidadhikān paṭhitvā cāndrāyaṇam uktaṃ, tad abhyāsaviṣayam ||
gautamena
punar
ucchiṣṭapuṃścalyabhiśastāḥ
(GDh 17.17)
ityādinā abhojyān paṭhitvā,
prāk pañcanakhebhyaś chardanaṃ ghṛtaprāśanaṃ ca
(GDh 23.26)
iti prāyaścittam uktaṃ, tad āpadviṣayam | yas tu balātkāreṇa bhojyate tasy
āpastambena
viśeṣa uktaḥ |
balād dāsīkṛtā ye tu mlecchacaṇḍāladasyubhiḥ |
aśubhaṃ kāritāḥ karma gavādiprāṇihiṃsanam ||
ucchiṣṭamārjanaṃ caiva tathocchiṣṭasya bhojanam |
kharoṣṭraviḍvarāhāṇām āmiṣasya ca makṣaṇam ||
tatstrīṇāṃ ca tathā saṅgas tābhiś ca saha bhojanam |
māsoṣite dvijātau tu prājāpatyaṃ viśodhanam ||
cāndrāyaṇaṃ tv āhitāgneḥ parākas tv athavā bhavet |
cāndrāyaṇaṃ parākaṃ ca caret saṃvatsaroṣitaḥ ||
saṃvatsaroṣitaḥ śūdro māsārdhaṃ yāvakaṃ pibet |
māsamātroṣitaḥ śūdraḥ kṛcchrapādena śudhyati ||
ūrdhvaṃ saṃvatsarāt kalpyaṃ prāyaścittaṃ dvijottamaiḥ |
saṃvatsarais tribhiś caiva tadbhāvaṃ sa nigacchati ||
iti |
āśauciparigṛhītānnabhojane tu
chāgaleya
āha |
ajñānād bhuñjate viprāḥ sūtake mṛtake tathā |
prāṇāyāmaśataṃ kṛtvā śudhyante śūdrasūtake ||
vaiśye ṣaṣṭir bhaved rājñi viṃśati brāhmaṇe daśa |
ekāhaṃ ca tryahaṃ pañca saptarātram abhojanam ||
tataḥ śuddhir bhavaty eṣāṃ pañcagavyaṃ pibet tataḥ ||
iti |
brāhmaṇādikrameṇaikāhatryahādayo yojyāḥ | idam akāmaviṣayam | kāmatas tu
mārkaṇḍeya
āha |
bhuktvā tu brāhmaṇāśauce caret sāntapanaṃ dvijaḥ |
bhuktvā tu kṣatriyāśauce saptakṛcchro vidhīyate ||
vaiśyāśauce tathā bhuktvā mahāsāntapanaṃ caret |
śūdrasyaiva tathā bhuktvā trimāsān vratam ācaret ||
yat tu
śaṅkhen
oktam,
śūdrasya sūtake bhuktvā ṣaṇmāsān vratam ācaret |
vaiśyasya tu tathā bhuktvā trīn māsān vratam ācaret ||
kṣatriyasya tathā bhuktvā dvau māsau vratam ācaret |
brāhmaṇasya tathāśauce bhuktvā māsavratī bhavet ||
iti, idam abhyāsaviṣayam | etac ca prāyaścittam āśaucānantaraṃ veditavyam,
brāhmaṇādīnām āśauce yaḥ sakṛd evānnam aśnāti tasya tāvad āśaucaṃ yāvat teṣām, āśaucavyapagame tu prāyaścittaṃ kuryāt
iti
(ViDh 22.8–9)
viṣṇu
smaraṇāt ||
aputrādyannabhojane tu
likhita
āha |
bhuktvā vārdhuṣikasyānnam avratasyāsutasya ca |
śūdrasya ca tathā bhuktvā trirātraṃ syād abhojanam ||
tathā |
parapākanivṛttasya parapākaratasya ca |
apacasya tu bhuktvānnaṃ dvijaś cāndrāyaṇaṃ caret ||
iti |
etac cābhyāsaviṣayam | parapākena nivṛttāder lakṣaṇaṃ ca
tenai
voktam |
gṛhītvāgniṃ samāropya pañcayajñānna nirvapet |
parapākanivṛtto 'sau munibhiḥ parikīrtitaḥ ||
pañcayajñāṃs tu yaḥ kṛtvā parānnād upajīvati |
satataṃ prātar utthāya parapākaratas tu saḥ ||
gṛhasthadharmavṛttau yo dadāti parivarjitaḥ |
ṛṣibhir dharmatattvajñair apacaḥ saṃprakīrtitaḥ ||
iti |
yat tu brahmacāryādyannabhojane
vṛddhayājñavalkya
āha,
yatiś ca brahmacārī ca pakvānnasvāmināv ubhau |
tayor annaṃ na bhoktavyaṃ bhuktvā cāndrāyaṇaṃ caret ||
iti ||
yac ca pārvaṇaśrāddhādyakartur annabhojane
bharadvāja
āha,
pakṣe vā yadi vā māse yasya nāśnanti devatāḥ |
bhuktvā durātmanas tasya dvijaś cāndrāyaṇaṃ caret ||
iti, tad ubhayam apy abhyāsaviṣayam | pūrvaparigaṇitātiriktā ye niṣiddhācaraṇaśīlās tadannabhojane tu,
nirācārasya viprasya niśiddhācaraṇasya ca |
annaṃ bhuktvā dvijaḥ kuryād dinam ekam abhojanam ||
iti
ṣaṭtriṃśanmato
ktaṃ draṣṭavyam | atraiva saṃvatsarābhyāse
ṣaṭtriṃśanmata
evoktam |
upapātakayuktasya abdam ekaṃ nirantaram |
annaṃ bhuktvā dvijaḥ kuryāt parākaṃ tu viśodhanam ||
iti |
idaṃ cābhakṣyabhakṣaṇaprāyaścittakāṇḍagatam aviśeṣoditavratakadambakaṃ hi dvijāgryasyaiva | kṣatriyādīnāṃ tu pādapādahānyā bhavati,
vipre tu sakalaṃ deyaṃ pādonaṃ kṣatriye smṛtam |
vaiśye 'rdhaṃ pāda ekas tu śūdrajātiṣu śasyate ||
iti
viṣṇu
smaraṇāt ||
ity abhakṣyabhakṣaṇaprāyaścittaprakaraṇam |
nimittaparigaṇanavelāyām upapātakānantaraṃ jātibhraṃśakarādīni parigaṇitāni | tatra prāyaścittāny ucyante | tatra
manuḥ
|
jātibhraṃśakaraṃ karma kṛtvānyatamam icchayā |
caret sāntapanaṃ kṛcchraṃ prājāpatyam anicchayā ||
saṃkarāpātrakṛtyāsu māsaṃ śodhanam aindavam |
malinīkaraṇīyeṣu taptaḥ syād yāvakas tryaham ||
iti |
(MDh 11.125–26)
anyatamam iti sarvatra saṃbadhyate |
yamen
āpy atra viśeṣa uktaḥ |
saṃkarīkaraṇaṃ kṛtvā māsam aśnāti yāvakam |
kṛcchrātikṛcchram atha vā prāyaścittaṃ samācaret ||
apātrīkaraṇaṃ kṛtvā taptakṛcchreṇa śudhyati ||
śītakṛcchreṇa vā śuddhir mahāsāntapanena vā |
malinīkaraṇīyeṣu taptakṛcchraṃ viśodhanam ||
iti ||
bṛhaspatinā
pi jātibhraṃśakare viśeṣa uktaḥ |
brāhmaṇasya rujaḥ kṛtvā rāsabhādipramāpaṇam |
ninditebhyo dhanādānaṃ kṛcchrārdhaṃ vratam ācaret ||
iti |
eteṣāṃ ca jātibhraṃśakarādiprāyaścittānāṃ
manvā
dyuktānāṃ jātiśaktyādyapekṣayā viṣayo vibhajanīyaḥ | evaṃ
yogīndra
hṛdgatam abhakṣyabhakṣaṇādiprāyaścittaṃ saṃkṣepato darśitam || 3.289 ||
adhunā prakṛtam anusarāmaḥ | mahāpātakam atipātakam anupātakam upapātakaṃ prakīrṇakam iti pañcavidhaṃ pāpajātam uktam | tatra caturvidhaprāyaścittam abhidhāya kramaprāpte prakīrṇake prāyaścittam āha |
prāṇāyāmī jale snātvā kharayānoṣṭrayānagaḥ |
nagnaḥ snātvā ca bhuktvā ca gatvā caiva divā striyam ||
kharayuktaṃ yānaṃ kharayānam | uṣṭrayuktaṃ yānam uṣṭrayānaṃ rathagantryādi tenādhvagamanaṃ kṛtvā digambaraḥ snātvābhyavahṛtya divā vāsare ca nijāṅganāsaṃbhogaṃ kṛtvā ca taḍāgataraṅgiṇyādāv avagāhya kṛtaprāṇāyāmaḥ śudhyati | idaṃ ca kāmakāraviṣayam,
uṣṭrayānaṃ samāruhya kharayānaṃ tu kāmataḥ |
savāsā jalam āplutya prāṇāyāmena śudhyati ||
(MDh 11.202)
iti
manu
smaraṇāt | akāmataḥ snānamātraṃ kalpyam | sākṣāt kharārohaṇe tu dviguṇāvṛttiḥ kalpanīyā, tasya gurutvāt || 3.290 ||
kiṃ ca |
guruṃ huṃkṛtya tvaṃkṛtya vipraṃ nirjitya vādataḥ |
baddhvā vā vāsasā kṣipraṃ prasādyopavased dinam ||
guruṃ janakādikaṃ tvaṃkṛtya
tvam evam āttha,
tvayaivaṃ kṛtam
ity ekavacanāntayuṣmacchabdoccāraṇena nirbhartsya, vipraṃ vā jyāyāṃsaṃ samaṃ kanīyāṃsaṃ vā sakrodhaṃ
huṃ tūṣṇīm āsva,
huṃ mā bahuvādīḥ
ity evam ākṣipya, jalpavitaṇḍābhyāṃ jayaphalābhyāṃ vipraṃ nirjitya, kaṇṭhe vāsasā mṛdusparśenāpi badhvā, kṣipraṃ pādapraṇipātādinā prasādya krodhaṃ tyājayitvā dinam upavaset | anaśnan kṛtsraṃ vāsaraṃ nayet | yat tu
yamen
oktam,
vādena brāhmaṇaṃ jitvā prāyaścittavidhitsayā |
trirātropoṣitaḥ snātvā praṇipatya prasādayet ||
iti, tad abhyāsaviṣayam || 3.291 ||
kiṃ ca |
NSp and Pāṇḍeya omit: kiṃ ca.
vipradaṇḍodyame kṛcchras tv atikṛcchro nipātane |
kṛcchrātikṛcchro 'sṛkpāte kṛcchro 'bhyantaraśoṇite ||
viprajighāṃsayā daṇḍādyudyame kṛcchraḥ śuddhihetuḥ | nipātane tāḍane atikṛcchraḥ | asṛkpāte rudhirasrāvaṇe punaḥ kṛcchrātikṛcchraḥ | abhyantaraśoṇite 'pi kṛcchraḥ śuddhihetuḥ |
bṛhaspatinā
py atra viśeṣa uktaḥ |
kāṣṭhādinā tāḍayitvā tv abhede kṛcchram ācaret |
asthibhede 'tikṛcchraḥ syāt parākas tv aṅgakartane ||
iti |
pādaprahāre tu
yama
āha |
pādena brāhmaṇaṃ spṛṣṭvā prāyaścittavidhitsayā |
divasopoṣitaḥ snātvā praṇipatya prasādayet ||
iti ||
manunā
tv anyāni prakīrṇakaprāyaścittāni darśitāni |
vinādbhir apsu vāpy ārtaḥ śārīraṃ saṃniṣevya tu |
sacailo bahir āplutya gām ālabhya viśudhyati ||
iti |
(MDh 11.203)
vinādbhir ity asaṃnihitāsv apīty arthaḥ | śārīraṃ mūtrapurīṣādi | idam akāmaviṣayam | kāmatas tu,
āpadgato vinā toyaṃ śārīraṃ yo niṣevate |
ekāhaṃ kṣapaṇaṃ kṛtvā sacailo jalam āviśet ||
iti
yamo
ktaṃ veditavyam | yat tu
sumantu
vacanam
apsv agnau vā mehatas taptakṛcchram
iti, tad anārtaviṣayam abhyāsaviṣayaṃ vā | nityaśrautādikarmalope tu
manur
āha |
vedoditānāṃ nityānāṃ karmaṇāṃ samatikrame |
snātakavratalope ca prāyaścittam abhojanam ||
iti |
(MDh 11.204)
śrauteṣu darśapaurṇamāsādikarmasu smārteṣu cānityahomādiṣu pratipadokteṣṭyādiprāyaścittair upavāsasya samuccayaḥ | snātakavratāni ca,
na jīrṇamalavadvāsā bhavec ca vibhave sati |
(MDh 4.34)
ityevamādīni prāguktāni | snātakavratam adhikṛtya
kratunā
py uktam:
eteṣām ācārāṇām ekaikasya vyatiriktame gāyatryaṣṭaśataṃ japyaṃ kṛtvā pūto bhavati
iti || pañcamahāyajñākaraṇe tu
bṛhaspatir
āha |
anirvartya mahāyajñān yo bhuṅkte pratyahaṃ gṛhī |
anāturaḥ sati dhane kṛcchrārdhena viśudhyati ||
āhitāgnir upasthānaṃ na kuryād yas tu parvaṇi |
ṛtau na gacched bhāryāṃ vā so 'pi kṛcchrārdham ācaret ||
iti |
dvitīyādibhāryoparame tu
devala
āha |
mṛtāṃ dvitīyāṃ yo bhāryāṃ dahed vaitānikāgnibhiḥ |
jīvantyāṃ prathamāyāṃ tu surāpānasamaṃ hi tat ||
iti |
svabhāryābhiśaṃsane tu
yama
āha |
svabhāryāṃ tu yadā krodhād agamyeti naro vadet |
prājāpatyaṃ cared viprah kṣatriyo divasān nava ||
ṣaḍrātraṃ tu cared vaiśyas trirātraṃ śūdra ācaret ||
iti ||
asnānabhojanādau
hārīta
āha |
vahankamaṇḍaluṃ riktam asnāto 'śnaṃś ca bhojanam |
ahorātreṇa śuddhiḥ syād dinajapyena caiva hi ||
iti |
ekapaṅktyupaviṣṭānāṃ snehādinā vaiṣamyeṇa dānādau
yama
āha |
na paṅktyāṃ viṣamaṃ dadyān na yāceta na jāpayet |
yācako dāpako dātā na vai svargasya gāminaḥ ||
prājāpatyena kṛcchreṇa mucyate karmaṇas tataḥ |
nadīsaṃkramahantuś ca kanyāvighnakarasya ca ||
same viṣamakartuś ca niṣkṛtir nopapadyate |
trayāṇām api caiteṣāṃ pratyāpattiṃ ca mārgatām |
bhaikṣalabdhena cānnena dvijaś cāndrāyaṇaṃ caret ||
iti |
saṃkrama udakāvataraṇamārgaḥ | same viṣamakartā pūjādau | indradhanurdarśanādāv
ṛṣyaśṛṅga
āha |
indracāpaṃ palāśāgniṃ yad anyasya pradarśayet |
prāyaścittam ahorātraṃ dhanurdaṇḍaś ca dakṣiṇā ||
patitādisaṃbhāṣaṇe tu
gautama
āha:
na mlecchāśucyadhārmikaiḥ saha saṃbhāṣeta | saṃbhāṣya puṇyakṛto manasā dhyāyet | brāhmaṇena saha vā saṃbhāṣeta | talpānnadhanalābhavadhe pṛthagvarṣāṇi
iti
(GDh 9.16–18; 22.28)
| bhāryānnadhanānāṃ lābhasya vadhe vighnakaraṇe pratyekaṃ saṃvatsaraṃ prākṛtaṃ brahmacaryam | tathā brahmasūtraṃ vinā viṇmūtrotsargādau
smṛtyantare
prāyaścittam uktam |
vinā yajñopavītena yad yucchiṣṭo bhaved dvijaḥ |
prāyaścittam ahorātraṃ gāyatryaṣṭaśataṃ tu vā ||
tatra ūrdhvocchiṣṭe upavāso 'dharocchiṣṭasyodakapānādiṣu gāyatrījapa iti vyavasthā | akāmatas tu,
pibato mehataś caiva bhuñjato 'nupavītinaḥ |
prāṇāyāmatrikaṃ ṣaṭkaṃ naktaṃ ca tritayaṃ kramāt ||
iti
smṛtyantaro
ktaṃ draṣṭavyam | bhuktvā śaucācamanam akṛtvotthāne tu,
yady uttiṣṭhaty anācānto bhuktvā vānaśanāt tataḥ ||
sadyaḥsnānaṃ prakurvīta so 'nyathā patito bhavet ||
iti
smṛtyantaro
ktaṃ draṣṭavyam | caurādyutsargādau
vasiṣṭha
āha:
daṇḍyotsarge rājaikarātram upavaset, trirātraṃ purohitaḥ | kṛcchram adaṇḍyadaṇḍane purohitas trirātraṃ rājā | kunakhī śyāvadantaśca kṛcchraṃ dvādaśadarātraṃ caritvoddhareyātām
(VaDh 19.40–43; 20.6) iti | uddhareyātāṃ kutsitānāṃ dantānāṃ nakhānāṃ coddharaṇaṃ kuryātām ity arthaḥ | stenapatitādipaṅktibhojane tu
mārkaṇḍeya
āha |
apāṅkteyasya yaḥ kaścit paṅktau bhuṅkte dvijottamaḥ |
ahorātroṣito bhūtvā pañcagavyena śudhyati ||
iti ||
nīlīviṣaye tv
āpastamba
āha |
nīlīraktaṃ yadā vastraṃ brāhmaṇo 'ṅgeṣu dhārayet |
ahorātroṣito bhūtvā pañcagavyena śudhyati ||
romakūpair yadā gacched raso nīlyās tu kasyacit |
triṣu varṇeṣu sāmānyaṃ taptakṛcchraṃ viśodhanam ||
pālanaṃ vikrayaś caiva tadvṛttyā copajīvanam |
pātanaṃ ca bhaved vipras tribhiḥ kṛcchrair vyapohati ||
nīlīdāru yadā bhindyād brāhmaṇasya śarīrata |
śoṇitaṃ dṛśyate yatra dvijaś cāndrāyaṇaṃ caret ||
strīṇāṃ krīḍārthasaṃbhoge śayanīye na duṣyati ||
iti |
bhṛguṇā
py uktam |
strīdhṛtā śayane nīlī brāhmaṇasya na duṣyati |
nṛpasya vṛddhau vaiśyasya parvavarjyaṃ vidhāraṇam ||
iti |
tathā vastraviśeṣakṛtaś ca pratiprasavaḥ,
kambale paṭṭasūtre ca nīlīrāgo na duṣyati |
iti
smaraṇāt
| brahmatarunirmitakhaṭvādyārohaṇe
śaṅkha
āha |
adhyasya śayanaṃ yānam āsanaṃ pādake tathā |
dvijaḥ palāśavṛkṣasya trirātraṃ tu vratī bhavet ||
kṣatriyas tu raṇe pṛṣṭhaṃ dattvā prāṇaparāyaṇaḥ |
saṃvatsaraṃ vrataṃ kuryāc chittvā vṛkṣaṃ phalapradam ||
dvau vipro brāhmaṇāgnī vā dampatī godvijottamau |
antareṇa yadā gacchet kṛcchraṃ sāntapanaṃ caret ||
homakāle tathā dohe svādhyāye dārasaṃgrahe |
antareṇa yadā gacched dvijaś cāndrāyaṇaṃ caret ||
iti |
dohe sānnāyyādyaṅgabhūte | etac cābhyāsaviṣayam | sacchidrādityādyariṣṭadarśanādau
śaṅkha
āha:
duḥsvapnāriṣṭadarśanādau ghṛtaṃ suvarṇaṃ ca dadyāt
||
kvacid deśaviśeṣagamane 'pi
devala
āha |
sindhusauvīrasaurāṣṭrāṃs tathā pratyantavāsinaḥ |
aṅgavaṅgakaliṅgāndhrān gatvā saṃskāram arhati ||
etac ca tīrthayātrāvyatirikeṇa draṣṭavyam | svapurīṣadarśanādau
yama
āha |
pratyādityaṃ na meheta na paśyed ātmanaḥ śakṛt |
dṛṣṭvā sūryaṃ nirīkṣeta gām agniṃ brāhmaṇaṃ tathā ||
iti |
śaṅkho
'pyāha |
pādapratanaṃ kṛtvā kṛtvā vahnim adhas tathā |
kuśaiḥ pramṛjya pādau tu dinam ekaṃ vratī bhavet ||
iti ||
kṣatriyādyupasaṃgrahaṇe
hārīta
āha:
kṣatriyābhivādane 'horātram upavaset vaiśyābhivādane dvirātram śūdrasyābhivādane trirātram upavāsaḥ
iti | tathā,
śayyārūḍhe pādukopānahāropitapādocchiṣṭāndhakārasthaśrāddhakṛj japadevapūjāniratābhivādane trirātram upavāsaḥ syād anyatra nimantritenānyatra bhojane 'pi trirātram
iti ||
samitpuṣpādihastasyābhivādane py etad eva,
samitpuṣpakuśājyāmbumṛdannākṣatapāṇikam |
japaṃ homaṃ ca kurvāṇaṃ nābhivādeta vai dvijam ||
ity
āpastambīye
japādibhiḥ samabhivyāhārāt | abhivādakasyāpīdam eva prāyaścittam,
nodakumbhahasto 'bhivādayet na bhaikṣaṃ caran na puṣpājyādihasto nāśucir na japan na devapitṛkāryaṃ kurvan na śayānaḥ
iti tasyāpi
śaṅkhena
pratiṣedhāt | evam anyāny api vacāṃsi
smṛtyantarato
'nveṣyāṇi granthagauravabhayād atra na likhyante || 3.292 ||
iti prakīrṇakaprāyaścittaprakaraṇam |
nimittānām ānantyāt prativyaktiprāyaścittasya vaktum aśakyatvāt sāmānyenopadiṣṭānupadiṣṭaviṣaye prāyaścittaviśeṣajñānārtham idam āha |
deśaṃ kālaṃ vayaḥ śaktiṃ pāpaṃ cāvekṣya yatnataḥ |
prāyaścittaṃ prakalpyaṃ syād yatra coktā na niṣkṛtiḥ ||
yad uktaṃ prāyaścittajātaṃ vakṣyamāṇaṃ vā tad deśādikam avekṣya yathā kartuḥ prāṇavipattir na bhavati tathā viṣayaviśeṣe kalpanīyam, itarathā pradhānanivṛttiprasaṅgāt | tathā ca vakṣyati |
vāyubhakṣo divā tiṣṭhan rātriṃ nītvāpsu sūryadṛk | iti |
(YDh 3.311)
tatra yadi himavadgirinikaṭavartinām udakavāsa upadiśyate atiśītākulite vā śiśirādikāle, tadā prāṇaviyogo bhaved iti taddeśakālaparihāreṇodakavāsaḥ kalpanīyaḥ | tathā vayoviśeṣād api yadi navativārṣikāder apūrṇadvādaśavārṣikasya vā dvādaśābdikaṃ prāyaścittam upadiśyate tadā prāṇā vipadyerann iti tato 'nyavayaske tat prāyaścittaṃ kalpyam | ata eva
smṛtyantare
kvacid ardhaṃ kvacit pādaḥ
iti vṛddhādiṣu prāyaścittasya hrāso 'bhihitaḥ | tac ca prāk prapañcitam | tathā dhanadānatapaścaraṇādiśaktyapekṣayā ca, na hi nirdhanasya pātre dhanaṃ vā paryāptam ityādy upapadyate | tathodriktapittāder vā parākādikaṃ nāpi strīśūdrāder japādikam | ata eva,
gajādīnām aśaknuvan |
dānaṃ dātuṃ caret kṛcchram ekaikasya viśuddhaye ||
(YDh 3.274)
ity uktam | tathā,
prāyaścittārdham arhanti striyo rogiṇa eva ca |
iti tapasy aśaktasya
smṛtyantare
prāyaścittasya hrāso 'bhihitaḥ | tathā pāpaṃ ca mahāpātakādirūpeṇa sapratyayāpratyayasakṛdabhyāsādirūpeṇa cāvekṣya yatnataḥ sakaladharmaśāstraparyālocanayā prāyaścittaṃ kalpanīyam | tatrākāmato yad vihitaṃ tad eva kāmakṛte dviguṇaṃ, kāmato 'bhyāse caturguṇam ity evaṃ
smṛtyantarā
nusāreṇa kalpanīyam | tathā,
mahāpāpopapāpābhyāṃ yo 'bhiśaṃsen mṛṣā param |
abbhakṣo māsam āsīta |
ity uktaṃ, tatra mahāpāpopapāpayos tulyaprāyaścittasyāyuktatvān mahāpāpāpekṣayopapātake māsikavratasya hrāsaḥ kalpanīyaḥ | yatra ca hasitajṛmbhitākranditāsphālanādinākasmāt kuryāt tathā,
nodanvato 'mbhasi snāyān na ca śmaśravādi kartayet |
antarvatnyāḥ patiḥ kurvann aprajā bhavati dhruvam ||
ityādau prāyaścittaṃ nopadiṣṭaṃ, tatrāpi deśādyapekṣayā prāyaścittaṃ kalpyam |
nanu
kiṃcid api nimittajātam anuktaniṣkṛtikam upalabhyate,
prānāyāmaśataṃ kāryaṃ sarvapāpāpanuttaye |
upapātakajātānām anādiṣṭasya caiva hi ||
ity anuktaniṣkṛtiṣv api prāyaścittasya vakṣyamāṇatvāt |
gautamen
āpy
etāny evānādeśe vikalpena kriyeran
(GDh 19.18)
ity ekāhādayaḥ pratipāditāḥ |
ucyate
| satyam asty eva sāmānyataḥ prāyaścittopadeśas, tathāpi sarvatra deśakālādīnām apekṣitatvād asty eva kalpanāvasaraḥ | na ca hasitādiṣu sarvatra prāṇāyāmaśataṃ yuktam, nimittasya laghutvāt | ataḥ pāpāpekṣayā hrāsaḥ kalpanīyaḥ prāyaścittāntaraṃ vā |
nanu
kathaṃ pāpasya laghutvaṃ yena prāyaścittasya hrāsakalpanā syāt | na ca prāyaścittālpatvād iti vācyam, anuktaniṣkṛtitvād eva |
satyam
| kiṃ tu arthavādasaṃkīrtanād buddhipūrvābuddhipūrvānubandhādyapekṣayā ca subodha eva doṣasya gurulaghubhāvaḥ | tathā daṇḍahrāsavṛddhyapekṣayā ca prāyaścittagurulaghubhāvaḥ | yathā brāhmaṇāvagoraṇādau sajātīyaviṣaye prājāpatyādikam uktam, tatra yadā cānulomyena prātilomyena vāvagoraṇādi kriyate, yadā vā mūrdhavasiktādibhis tadā daṇḍasya tāratamyadarśanād eva doṣālpatvamahattvāvagamāt prāyaścittasyāpi gurulaghubhāvaḥ kalpanīyaḥ | darśitaś ca daṇḍasya gurulaghubhāvaḥ,
prātilomyāpavādeṣu dviguṇas triguṇo damaḥ |
(YDh 2.207)
ityādinā || 3.293 ||
evaṃ mahāpātakādibhiḥ patitasya prāyaścittam uktaṃ, yas tv auddhatyād etan na cikīrṣati tasya kiṃ kāryām ity ata āha |
dāṣīkumbhaṃ bahirgrāmān ninayeran svabāndhavāḥ |
patitasya bahiḥ kuryuḥ sarvakāryeṣu caiva tam ||
jīvata eva patitasya ye svā jātayo bāndhavāḥ pitṛmātṛpakṣās te sarve saṃnipatya dāsī preṣyā tayā sapiṇḍādipreṣitayā ānītam apāṃ pūrṇaṃ kumbhaṃ ghaṭaṃ grāmād bahir nirnayeyuḥ | etac caturthyādiriktātithiṣv ahnaḥ pañcame bhāge gurvādisaṃnidhau kāryam,
patitasyodakaṃ kāryaṃ sapiṇḍair bāndhavair bahiḥ |
nindite 'hani sāyāhne jñātyṛtviggurusaṃnidhau ||
(MDh 11.183)
iti
manu
smaraṇāt | athavā dāsy eva sapiṇḍādiprayuktā ninayet | yathāha
manuḥ
|
dāsī ghaṭam apāṃ pūrṇaṃ paryasyet pretavat padā |
ahorātram upāsīrann aśaucaṃ bāndhavaiḥ saha ||
iti |
(MDh 11.184)
pretavad iti dakṣiṇāmukhāpasavyayoḥ prāptyartham | tac ca ninayanam udakapiṇḍadānādipretakriyottarakālaṃ draṣṭavyam,
tasya vidyāguruyonisaṃbandhāś ca saṃnipatya sarvāṇy udakādīni pretakarmāṇi kuryuḥ | pātraṃ cāsya viparyasyeyuḥ | dāsaḥ karmakaro vāvakarāt pātram ānīya dāsīghaṭāt pūrayitvā dakṣiṇābhimukhaḥ padā viparyasyet
amum anudakaṃ karomi
iti nāmagrāham | taṃ sarve 'nvālabheran prācīnāvītino muktaśikhāḥ | vidyāguravo yonisaṃbandhāś ca vīkṣeran| apa upaspṛśya grāmaṃ praviśeyuḥ
iti
(GDh 20.2–7)
gautama
smaraṇāt | ayaṃ ca tyāgo, yadi bandhubhiḥ preryamāṇo 'pi prāyaścittaṃ na karoti, tadā draṣṭavyaḥ,
tasya guror bāndhavānāṃ rājñaś ca samakṣaṃ doṣān abhikhyāpyānubhāṣya punaḥ punar ācāraṃ labhasveti, sa yady evam apy anavasthitamatiḥ syāt tato 'sya pātraṃ viparyasyed
iti
śaṅkha
smaraṇāt | tatas taṃ labdhodakaṃ patitaṃ sarvakāryeṣu saṃbhāṣaṇasahāsanādiṣu bahiḥ kuryur varjayeyuḥ | tathā ca
manuḥ
|
nivarteraṃs ca tasmāt tu sambhāṣaṇasahāsane |
dāyād yasya pradānaṃ ca yātrām eva ca laukikīm ||
iti |
(MDh 11.185)
yadi snehādinā saṃbhāṣaṇaṃ karoti tadā prāyaścittaṃ kāryam |
ata ūrdhvaṃ tena saṃbhāṣya tiṣṭhed ekarātraṃ japan sāvitrīm ajñānapūrvaṃ, jñānapūrvaṃ cet trirātraṃ
(GDh 20.8–9)
iti || 3.294 ||
yadā tu bandhutyāgād anyathā vā jātavairāgyaḥ prāyaścittaṃ ca kṛtaṃ, tadā kiṃ kāryam ity ata āha |
caritavrata āyāte ninayeran navaṃ ghaṭam |
jugupseran na cāpy enaṃ saṃvaseyuś ca sarvaśaḥ ||
kartaprāyaścitte bandhusamīpaṃ punar āyāte tatsapiṇḍādyās tena sahitā navaṃ anupahataṃ ghaṭaṃ udakapūrṇaṃ ninayeyuḥ | etac ca ninayanaṃ puṇyahradādisnānottarakālaṃ draṣṭavyam,
prāyaścitte tu carite pūrṇaṃ kumbham apāṃ navam |
tenaiva sārdhaṃ prāsyeyuḥ snātvā puṇye jalāśaye ||
(MDh 11.187)
iti
manu
smaraṇāt |
gautamena
tu viśeṣa uktaḥ:
yas tu prāyaścittena śudhyet tasmin śuddhe śātakumbhamayaṃ pātraṃ puṇyatamāt hradāt pūrayitvā sravantībhyo vā tata enam apa upasparśayeyuḥ | athāsmai tat pātraṃ dadyuḥ | tat saṃpratigṛhya japet 'śāntā dyauḥ śāntā pṛthivī śāntaṃ śivam antarikṣaṃ yo rocanas tam iha gṛhṇāmi' ity etair yajurbhiḥ pāvamānībhis taratsamandībhiḥ kūṣmāṇḍaiś cājyaṃ juhuyād, dhiraṇyaṃ dadyād, gāṃ cācāryāya | yasya tu prāṇāntikaṃ prāyaścittaṃ sa mṛtaḥ śudhyed, etad eva śāntyudakaṃ sarveṣūpapātakeṣu
iti
(GDh 20.10–17)
|| tata enaṃ kṛtaprāyaścittaṃ te naiva kutsayeyuḥ | tathā sarvakāryeṣu krayavikrayādiṣu tena saha saṃvyavahareyuḥ || 3.295 ||
pūrvoktasya patitaparityāgādividher atideśam āha |
patitānām eṣa eva vidhiḥ strīṇāṃ prakīrtitaḥ |
vāso gṛhāntake deyam annaṃ vāsaḥ sarakṣaṇam ||
ya eva puruṣāṇāṃ parityāge piṇḍodakadānavidhiḥ kṛtaprāyaścittānāṃ parigrahavidhiś ca sa eva strīṇām api patitānāṃ veditavyaḥ | iyāṃs tu viśeṣaḥ | patitābhyo 'pi tābhyaḥ strībhyaḥ kṛtodakādikarmabhyo vāsas tṛṇaparṇamayaṃ kuṭīgṛhakaṃ pradhānagṛhasamīpe deyam | tathā prāṇadhāraṇamātram annaṃ malinaṃ ca vastraṃ punaḥ puruṣāntaropabhoganivāraṇasahitaṃ deyam || 3.296 ||
nanu
kāḥ patitās tā yāsām ayaṃ parityāgavidhir ity, ata āha |
nīcābhigamanaṃ garbhapātanaṃ bhartṛhiṃsanam |
viśeṣapatanīyāni strīmām etāny api dhruvam ||
hīnavarṇagamanaṃ garbhapātanam abrāhmaṇyā api bhartur abrāhmaṇasyāpi hiṃsanam ity etāni strīṇām asādhāraṇāni patananimittāni | apiśabdāt puruṣasya yāni patananimittāni mahāpātakātipātakānupapātakāny abhyastāni copapātakādīni tāny api strīṇāṃ dhruvaṃ niścitaṃ patanakāraṇāni bhavanti | ata eva
śaunakaḥ
:
puruṣasya yāni patananimittāni strīṇām api tāny eva brāhmaṇī hīnavarṇasevāyām adhikaṃ patati
iti | yat tu
vasiṣṭhen
oktam,
trīṇi striyāḥ pātakāni loke dharmavido viduḥ |
bhartur vadho bhrūṇahatyā svasya garbhasya pātanam ||
(VaDh 28.7)
iti bhrūṇahatyāgrahaṇaṃ kṛtaṃ, tat dṛṣṭāntārthaṃ na punar itareṣāṃ mahāpātakādīnāṃ patanahetutvanirāsārtham | yad api
tena
iva,
catasras tu parityājyāḥ śiṣyagā gurugā ca yā |
patighnī ca viśeṣeṇa juṅgitopagatā ca yā ||
(VaDh 21.10)
iti catasṛṇām eva parityāga ity uktaṃ, tasyāpi tāsāṃ prāyaścittam acikīrṣantīnāṃ madhye catasṛṇām eva śiṣyagādīnāṃ cailānnagṛhavāsādijīvanahetutvādyucchedena tyāgaṃ kuryān nānyāsām ity abhiprāyaḥ | ataś cānyāsāṃ patitānāṃ prāyaścittam akurvatīnām api
vāso gṛhāntike deyam
ityādikaṃ kartavyam ity avagamyate || 3.297 ||
jugupseran na cāpy enaṃ saṃviśeyuś ca sarvaśaḥ
ityasyāpavādam āha |
śaraṇāgatabālastrīhiṃsakān saṃvasen na tu |
cīrṇavratān api sataḥ kṛtaghnasahitān imān ||
śaraṇāgatādivyāpādanakāriṇaḥ kṛtaghnasahitān prāyaścittena kṣīṇadoṣān api na saṃvyavahared iti vācaniko 'yaṃ pratiṣedhaḥ, kim iti vacanaṃ na kuryāt, na hi vacanasyātibhāro 'sti, ataś ca yady api vyabhicāriṇīnāṃ vadhe 'lpīya eva prāyaścittaṃ tathāpi vācaniko 'yaṃ saṃvyavahārapratiṣedhaḥ || 3.298 ||
evaṃ prasaṅgena strīṣu viśeṣam abhidhāya prakṛta eva caritavratavidhau viśeṣam āha |
ghaṭe 'pavarjite jñātimadhyastho yavasaṃ gavām |
sa dadyāt prathamaṃ gobhiḥ satkṛtasya hi satkriyā ||
ghaṭe 'pavarjite hradād uddhṛtya pūrṇe kumbhe 'vanīte 'sau caritavrataḥ sapiṇḍādimadhyastho gobhyo yavasaṃ dadyāt | tābhiḥ prathamaṃ satkṛtasya pūjitasya paścāj jñātibhiḥ satkriyā kāryā | gobhiś ca tasya satkāras taddattayavasabhakṣaṇam eva | yadi gāvas taddattaṃ yavasaṃ na gṛhṇīyus tarhi punaḥ prāyaścittam anutiṣṭhet | yad āha
hārītaḥ
:
svaśirasā yavasam ādāya gobhyo dadyād, yadi tāḥ pratigṛhṇīyur athainaṃ pravartayeyuḥ,
itarathā nety abhipretam || 3.299 ||
mahāpātakādipañcavidhe 'pi doṣagaṇe prātisvikavratasaṃdoham abhidhāyādhunā sakalavratasādhāraṇaṃ dharmam āha |
vikhyātadoṣaḥ kurvīta parṣado 'numataṃ vratam |
yo doṣo yāvat kartṛsaṃpādyas tato 'nyair vikhyāto vijñāto doṣo yasyāsau parṣadupadiṣṭaṃ vrataṃ kuryāt | yady api svayaṃ sakalaśāstrārthavicāracaturas tathāpi parṣatsamīpam upagamya tayā saha vicārya tadanumatam eva kuryāt | tadupagamane ca
aṅgirasā
viśeṣa uktaḥ |
kṛte niḥsaṃśaye pāpe na bhuñjītānupasthitaḥ |
bhuñjāno vardhayet pāpaṃ yāvan nākhyāti parṣadi ||
sacailaṃ vāgyataḥ snātvā klinnavāsāḥ samāhitaḥ |
parṣadānumatas tattvaṃ sarvaṃ vikhyāpayen naraḥ |
vratam ādāya bhūyo 'pi tathā snātvā vrataṃ caret ||
iti ||
vikhyāpanaṃ ca parṣaddakṣiṇādānānantaraṃ kāryam | yathāha
parāśaraḥ
|
pāpaṃ vikhyāpayet pāpī dattvā dhenuṃ tathā vṛṣam |
iti |
etac copapātakaviṣayam | mahāpātakādiṣv adhikaṃ kalpyam | yat tūktam,
tasmād dvijaḥ prāptapāpaḥ sakṛd āplutya vāriṇi |
vikhyāpya pāpaṃ parṣadbhyaḥ kiṃcid dattvā vrataṃ caret ||
iti, tat prakīrṇakaviṣayam | parṣatsvarūpaṃ ca
manunā
darśitam |
traividyo haitukas tarkī nairukto dharmapāṭhakaḥ |
trayaś cāśramiṇaḥ pūrve parṣad eṣā daśāvarā ||
(MDh 12.111)
haituko mīmāṃsārthāditattvajñaḥ | tarkī nyāyaśāstrakuśalaḥ | tathānyad api parṣaddvayaṃ
tenaiva
darśitam |
ṛgvedavid yajurvic ca sāmavedavid eva ca |
aparā parṣad vijñeyā dharmasaṃśayanirṇaye ||
iti |
(MDh 12.112)
tathā,
eko 'pi vedavid dharmaṃ yaṃ vyavasyet samāhitaḥ |
sa jñeyaḥ paramo dharmo nājñānām udito 'yutaiḥ ||
iti |
(MDh 12.113)
āsāṃ ca parṣadāṃ saṃbhavāpekṣayā vyavasthā mahāpātakādyapekṣayā vā | yat tu
smṛtyantare
'bhihitam,
pātakeṣu śataṃ parṣat sahasraṃ mahadādiṣu |
upapāpeṣu pañcāśat svalpaṃ svalpe tathā bhavet ||
iti, tad api mahāpātakādidoṣānusāreṇa parṣado gurulaghubhāvapratipādanaparaṃ, na punaḥ saṃkhyāniyamārtham,
manv
ādi
mahāsmṛti
virodhaprasaṅgāt | tathā
devalena
cātra viśeṣo darśitaḥ |
svayaṃ tu brāhmaṇā brūyur alpadoṣeṣu niṣkṛtim |
rājā ca brāhmaṇāś caiva mahatsu ca parīkṣitam ||
iti |
tayā ca parṣadā avaśyaṃ vratam upadeṣṭavyam,
ārtānāṃ mārgamāṇānāṃ prāyaścittāni ye dvijāḥ |
jānanto na prayacchanti te yānti samatāṃ tu taiḥ ||
ity
aṅgiraḥ
smaraṇāt | tayā parṣadā jñātvaiva vratam upadeṣṭavyam,
ajñātvā dharmaśāstrāṇi prāyaścittaṃ dadāti yaḥ |
prāyaścittī bhavet pūtaḥ kilbiṣaṃ parṣadaṃ vrajet ||
iti
vasiṣṭha
smaraṇāt | kṣatriyādīnāṃ tu kṛtainasāṃ dharmopadeśe viśeṣo
'ṅgirasā
darśitaḥ |
nyāyato brāhmaṇaḥ kṣipraṃ kṣatriyādeḥ kṛtainasaḥ |
antarā brāhmaṇaṃ kṛtvā vrataṃ sarvaṃ samādiśet ||
tayā śūdraṃ samāsādya sadā dharmapuraḥsaram |
prāyaścittaṃ pradātavyaṃ japahomavivarjitam ||
iti |
tatra ca yāgādyanuṣṭhānaśīlānāṃ japādikaṃ vācyam, itareṣāṃ tu tapaḥ |
karmaniṣṭās taponiṣṭhāḥ kadācit pāpam āgatāḥ |
japahomādikaṃ tebhyo viśeṣeṇa pradīyate ||
ye nāmadhārakā viprā mūrkhā dhanavivarjitāḥ |
kṛcchracāndrāyaṇādīni tebhyo dadyād viśeṣataḥ ||
iti prakāśaprāyaścittaprakaraṇam
atha rahasyaprāyaścittam
vyākhyāya khyātaduritaśātanīṃ vratasaṃtatim |
rahaḥkṛtāghasaṃdohahāriṇīṃ vyāharan muniḥ ||
tatra prathamaṃ sakalarahasyavratasādhāraṇaṃ dharmam āha |
anabhikhyātadoṣas tu rahasyaṃ vratam ācaret ||
kartṛvyatiriktair anabhikhyāto doṣo yasyāsau rahasyam aprakāśaṃ prāyścittam anutiṣṭhet | ataḥ strīsaṃbhogādau tasyā api kārakatvāt, taditarair avijñātadoṣasya rahasyavratam iti mantavyam | atra yadi kartā svayaṃ dharmaśāstrakuśalas tadā parasminn avibhāvya svanimittocitaṃ prāyaścittam anutiṣṭhet | yas tu svayam anabhijño 'sau
kenacid raho brahmahatyādikaṃ kṛtaṃ tatra kiṃ rahasyaprāyaścittam
ity anyavyājenāvagamya, rahovratam anutiṣṭhet | ata eva strīśūdrayor apy amunaiva mārgeṇa rahasyavratajñānasiddher adhikārasiddhiḥ | na ca vācyaṃ rahasyavratānāṃ japādipradhānatvād avidyayoś ca strīśūdrayos tadanupapatter anadhikāra iti | yato 'naikāntato rahasyavratānāṃ japādipradhānatvam, dānāder apy upadeśāt,
gautamo
ktaprāṇāyāmāder api saṃbhavāc ca
(GDh 24–25)
| itareṣām api mantradaivatarṣicchandaḥparijñānamātram evādhikāropayogi na tv anyaviṣayam | na hi taḍāganirmāṇādau jyotiṣṭomādiviṣayiṇī pratipattir upayujyate | devatādiparijñānaṃ tv avaśyam apekṣaṇīyam,
aviditvā ṛṣiṃ chando daivataṃ yogam eva ca |
yo 'dhyāpayej japed vāpi pāpīyāñ jāyate tu saḥ ||
iti
vyāsa
smaraṇāt | atrāpy āhāraviśeṣānuktau payaḥprabhṛtayaḥ kālaviśeṣānuktau saṃvatsarādayaḥ deśaviśeṣānuktau śiloccayādayo
gautamā
dyabhihitā prakāśaprāyaścittavad anveṣaṇīyāḥ || 3.300 ||
evaṃ sakalarahasyasādhāraṇadharmam abhidhāya prakāśaprāyaścittavad brahmahatyādikrameṇaiva rahasyaprāyaścittāny āha |
trirātropoṣito japtvā brahmahā tv aghamarṣaṇam |
antarjale viśudhyeta dattvā gāṃ ca payasvinām ||
trirātram upoṣito 'ntarjale 'ghamarṣaṇena mahārṣiṇā dṛṣṭaṃ sūktaṃ aghamarṣaṇam
ṛtaṃ ca satyaṃ ca
iti tṛcam ānuṣṭubhaṃ bhāvavṛttadevatākaṃ japtvā trirātrānte payasvinīṃ gāṃ dattvā bramahā viśudhyati | japaś cāntarjale nimagnena trir āvartanīyaḥ | yathāha
sumantuḥ
:
devadvijaguruhantāpsu nimagno 'ghamarṣaṇaṃ sūktaṃ trir āvartayet | mātaraṃ bhaginīṃ gatvā mātṛṣvasāraṃ snuṣāṃ sakhīṃ vānyad vāgamyāgamanaṃ kṛtvāghamarṣaṇam evāntarjale trir āvartya tad etasmāt pūto bhavati
iti | etac cākāmakāraviṣayam | yat tu
manun
oktam,
savyāhṛtipraṇavakāḥ prāṇāyāmās tu ṣoḍaśa |
api bhrūṇahanaṃ māsāt punanty ahar ahaḥ kṛtāḥ ||
(MDh 11.249)
iti, tad apy asminn eva viṣaye godānāśaktasya veditavyam | yat tu
gautamena
ṣaṭtriṃśadrātravratam uktvoktaṃ
tadvrata eva brahmahatyāsurāpānasuvarṇasteyagurutalpeṣu prāṇāyāmaiḥ snāto 'ghamarṣaṇaṃ japet
(GDh 24.10)
iti, tad akāmataḥ sakṛdvadhaviṣayam | yat tu
baudhāyanen
oktam |
grāmāt prācīṃ vodīcīṃ diśam upaniṣkramya snātaḥ śuciḥ śucivāsā udakānte sthaṇḍilam upalipya sakṛtklinnavāsāḥ gośakṛtpūtena pāṇinādityābhimukho 'ghamarṣaṇaṃ svādhyāyamadhīyīta | prātaḥ śataṃ madhyāhne śatam aparāhṇe śataṃ parimitaṃ coditeṣu nakṣatreṣu prasṛtiyāvakaṃ prāśnīyāt | jñānakṛtebhyo 'jñānakṛtebhyaś copapātakebhyaḥ saptarātrāt pramucyate dvādaśarātrān mahāpātakebhyo brahmahatyāsurāpānasuvarṇasteyāni varjayitvā ekaviṃśatirātreṇa tāny api tarati
(BDh 3.9.4; 3.5.3–6)
iti, tat kāmakāraviṣayam akāmataḥ śrotriyācāryasavanasthavadhaviṣayaṃ vā | yat tu
manun
oktam,
araṇye vā trir abhyasya prayato vedasaṃhitām |
mucyate pātakaiḥ sarvaiḥ parākaiḥ śodhitas tribhiḥ ||
(MDh 11.259)
iti, tat kāmataḥ śrotriyādivadhaviṣayam itaratra kāmato 'bhyāsaviṣayaṃ vā | yat tu
bṛhadviṣṇun
oktam:
brahmahatyāṃ kṛtvā grāmāt prācīm udīcīṃ vā diśam upaniṣkramya prabhūtendhanenāgniṃ prajvālyāghamarṣaṇenāṣṭasahasram ājyāhutīr juhuyāt, tata etasmāt pūto bhavati
iti, tan nirguṇavadhaviṣayam anugrāhakaviṣayaṃ vā | yat tu
yamen
oktam,
tryahaṃ tūpavased yuktas trirahno 'bhyupayann apaḥ |
mucyate pātakaiḥ sarvais trir japitvāghamarṣaṇam ||
iti, tad guṇavato hantur nirguṇavadhaviṣayaṃ prayojakānumantṛviṣayaṃ vā | yat tu
hārīten
oktam,
mahāpātakātipātakānupapātakopapātakānām ekatamam eva saṃnipāte cāghamarṣaṇam eva trir japet
iti, tan nimittakartṛviṣayam | evam anyāny api
smṛtivākyāny
anviṣyaivam eva viṣayeṣu vibhajanīyāni, granthagauravabhayān na likhyante | etad eva vratajātaṃ yāgasthayoṣitkṣatraviṭsv ātreyyām āhitāgnipatnyāṃ garbhiṇyām avijñāte ca garbhe vyāpādite turīyāṃśany ūnam anuṣṭheyam || 3.301 ||
prāyaścittāntaram āha |
lomabhyaḥ svāhety atha vā divasaṃ mārutāśanaḥ |
jale sthitvābhijuhuyāc catvāriṃśad ghṛtāhutīḥ ||
atha vāhorātram upoṣito rātrāv udake vāsaṃ kṛtvā prātar jalād uttīrya lomabhyaḥ svāhetyādyair aṣṭabhir mantrair ekena pañcapañcāhutaya ity evaṃ catvāriṃśadghṛtāhutīr juhuyāt | idaṃ ca pūrvoktasamānaviṣayam, udavāsasya kleśabāhulyāt || 3.302 ||
kramaprāptaṃ surāpānaprāyaścittam āha |
trirātropoṣito hutvā kūṣmāṇḍībhir ghṛtaṃ śuciḥ |
surāpaś catvāriṃśad ghṛtāhutīr ity anuvartate | trirātram upoṣitaḥ kūṣmāṇḍībhiḥ
yad devādevaheḷanam
ityādyābhiḥ kūṣmāṇḍadṛṣṭābhir anuṣṭubbhir mantraliṅgadevatābhir ṛgbhiś catvāriṃśadghṛtāhutīr hutvā śucir bhavet | tathā
baudhāyanen
āpyuktam:
atha kūṣmāṇḍībhir juhuyād yo 'pūta evātmānaṃ manyeta yāvad arvācīnam eno bhrūṇahatyāyās tasmān mucyate | ayonau vā retaḥ siktvānyatra svapnāt
iti
(BDh 3.1–4)
| yat tu
manunā
,
kautsaṃ japtvāpa ity etad vasiṣṭhaṃ ca pratīty ṛcam |
māhitraṃ śuddhavatyaś ca surāpo 'pi viśudhyati ||
(MDh 11.250)
iti, māsaṃ pratyahaṃ ṣoḍaśakṛtvo 'panaḥśośucad aghaṃ pratistomebhi ruṣasaṃ vāsiṣtham | mahitrīṇām avostvetonvindraṃstavāmety eteṣām anyatamasya japa uktaḥ, sa trirātropavāsakūṣmāṇḍahomāśaktasya veditavyaḥ | etāc cākāmataḥ paiṣṭyāḥ sakṛtpāne, gauḍīmādhvyos tu pānāvṛttau ca veditavyam | yac ca
manunā
,
mantraiḥ śākalahomīyair abdaṃ hutvā ghṛtaṃ dvijaḥ |
sa gurv apy apahanty eno japtvā nama ity ṛcam ||
(MDh 11.257)
iti, saṃvatsaraṃ pratyahaṃ
devakṛtasyainasaḥ
ityādibhir aṣṭabhir mantrair homo
nama id ugraṃ nama āvivāse
ity etasyā ṛco vā japa uktaḥ, sa kāmakāraviṣayaḥ | yat tu,
mahāpātakasaṃyukto 'nugacched gāḥ samāhitaḥ |
abhyasyābdaṃ pāvamānīr bhaikṣāhāro viśudhyati ||
iti, tad abhyāsaviṣayam samuccitamahāpātakaviṣayaṃ vā ||
suvarṇasteyaprāyaścittam āha |
brāhmaṇasvarṇahārī tu rudrajāpī jale sthitaḥ ||
brāhmaṇasvarṇahārī punas trirātropoṣitaḥ jalamadhyastho
namas te rudra manyava
iti śatarudriyajapayuktaḥ śudhyatīti |
śātātapen
ātra viśeṣa uktaḥ |
madyaṃ pītvā gurudārāṃśca gatvā steyaṃ kṛtvā brahmahatyāṃ ca kṛtvā | bhasmācchanno bhasmaśayyāśayāno rudrādhyāyī mucyate sarvapāpaiḥ ||
iti
japaś caikādaśakṛtvaḥ kāryaḥ,
ekādaśaguṇān vāpi rudrān āvartya dharmavit |
mahāpāpair api spṛṣṭo mucyate nātra saṃśayaḥ ||
ity
atri
smaraṇāt | yat tu
manunā
,
sakṛj japtvāsyavāmīyaṃ śivasaṃkalpam eva ca |
suvarṇaṃ apahṛtyāpi kṣaṇād bhavati nirmalaḥ ||
(MDh 11.251)
iti dvipañcāśadṛksaṃkhyākasya
asya vāmasy apalitasya hotuḥ
(RV 1.164.1)
iti sūktasya tathā
yaj jāgrato dūram udaitu daivam
(VS 34.1)
iti śivasasaṃkalpadṛṣṭasya ṣaḍṛcasya vā sakṛjjapa uktaḥ, so 'tyantanirguṇasvāmikasvarṇaharaṇe guṇavato 'pahartur draṣṭavyaḥ | suvarṇanyūnaparimāṇaviṣayo 'nugrāhakaprayojakaviṣayo vā | āvṛttau tu
mahāpātakasaṃyukto 'nugacchet
ityādinoktaṃ draṣṭavyam || 3.303 ||
kramaprāptaṃ gurutalpagaprāyaścittam āha |
sahasraśīrṣājāpī tu mucyate gurutalpagaḥ |
gaur deyā karmaṇo 'syānte pṛthag ebhiḥ payasvinī ||
gurutalpagas tu sahasraśīrṣeti ṣoḍaśarcasūktaṃ nārāyaṇadṛṣṭaṃ puruṣadaivatyam ānuṣṭubhaṃ triṣṭubantaṃ japaṃs tasmāt pāpān mucyate | sahasraśīrṣājāpīti tācchīlyapratyayād āvṛttir gamyate | ata eva
yamen
oktam |
pauruṣaṃ sūktam āvartya mucyate sarvakilbiṣāt |
iti |
āvṛttau ca saṃkhyāpekṣāyām adhastanaślokagatā catvāriṃśatsaṃkhyānumīyate | atrāpi prāktanaślokagataṃ trirātropoṣita iti saṃbandhyate | ata eva
bṛhadviṣṇuḥ
:
trirātropoṣitaḥ puruṣasūktajapahomābhyāṃ gurutalpagaḥ śudhyet
iti | ebhiś ca surāpasuvarṇastenagurutalpagais tribhiḥ pṛthak pṛthag asya trirātravratasyānte bahukṣīrā gaur deyā | idam akāmaviṣayam | yat tu
manunā
,
haviṣyāntīyam abhyasya na tamaṃ ha itīti ca |
japtvā tu pauruṣaṃ sūktaṃ mucyate gurutalpagaḥ ||
(MDh 11.252)
iti |
haviṣ pāntam ajaraṃ svarvidaṃ
,
(RV 10.88.1)
na tam aṃho na duritaṃ
,
(RV 2.23.5)
iti vā iti me manaḥ
,
(RV 10.119.1)
sahasraśīrṣā
(RV 10.90.1)
ity eṣām anyatamasya māsaṃ pratyahaṃ ṣoḍaśaṣoḍaśakṛtvo japa uktaḥ, so 'py akāmaviṣaya eva | kāmatas tu
mantraiḥ śākalahomīyaiḥ
(MDh 11.257)
iti
manū
ktaṃ draṣṭavyam | yat tu
ṣaṭtriṃśanmate
'bhihitam,
mahāvyāhṛtibhir homas tilaiḥ kāryo dvijanmanā |
upapātakaśuddhyarthaṃ sahasraparisaṃkhyayā ||
mahāpātakasaṃyukto lakṣahomena śudhyati ||
iti, tad āvṛttiviṣayam | yat tu
yamen
oktam,
japed vāpy asyavāmīyaṃ pāvamānīr athāpi vā |
kuntāpaṃ vālakhilyāṃś ca nivitpraiṣān vṛṣākapim ||
hotṝn rudrān sakṛj japtvā mucyate sarvapātakaiḥ ||
iti, tad vyabhicāriṇīgamanaviṣayam | yāni punaḥ gurutalpātideśaviṣayāṇi tatsamāni vātipātakopapātakapadābhidheyāni teṣu turīyāṃśanyūnam ardhonaṃ ca krameṇa veditavyam |
pātakātipātakopapātakamahāpātakānām ekatame saṃnipāte vā aghamarṣaṇam eva trir japed
iti
hārīto
ktaṃ vā draṣṭavyam | mahāpātakasaṃsargiṇaś ca
sa tasyaiva vrataṃ kuryād
(MDh 11.182)
iti vacanād, yena saha saṃsargas tadīyam eva prāyaścittam | na ca vācyaṃ atrādhyāpanādisaṃsargasyānekakartṛkasaṃpādyatvād rahasyatvānupapattir iti | yataḥ saty apy anekakartṛtve paradāragamanavat kartṛvyatiriktatṛtīyādyaparijñānamātreṇaiva rahasyatvam | ato bhavaty eva rahasyaprāyaścittam | evam atipātakyādisaṃsārgiṇo 'pi tadīyam eva prāyaścittaṃ veditavyam || 3.304 ||
iti mahāpātakarahasyaprāyaścittaprakaraṇam |
kramaprāptaṃ govadhādiṣaṭpañcāśadupapātakaprāyaścittam āha |
prāṇāyāmaśataṃ kāryaṃ sarvapāpāpanuttaye |
upapātakajātānām anādiṣṭasya caiva hi ||
govadhādiṣaṭpañcāśadupapātakajātānām anādiṣṭarahasyavratānāṃ ca jātibhraṃśakarādīnāṃ sarveṣām apanuttaye prāṇāyāmānāṃ śataṃ kāryam | tathā sarveṣāṃ mahāpātakādīnāṃ prakīrṇakāntānām apy apanuttaye prāṇāyāmāḥ kāryāḥ | tatra ca mahāpātakeṣu catuḥśatam, atipātakeṣu triśatam, anupātakeṣu dviśatam iti saṃkyāvivṛddhiḥ kalpanīyā | prakāśaprāyaścitteṣu mahāpātakaprāyaścittaturīyāṃśasyopapātakeṣu vidhānadarśanāt, prakīrṇakeṣu ca hrāsaḥ kalpyaḥ | ata evoktaṃ
yamena
|
daśapraṇavasaṃyuktaiḥ prāṇāyāmaiś catuḥśataiḥ |
mucyate brahmahatyāyāḥ kiṃ punaḥ śeṣapātakaiḥ ||
iti |
baudhāyanen
āpyatra viśeṣa uktaḥ:
api vākcakṣuḥśrotratvakghrāṇamanovyatikrameṣu tribhiḥ prāṇāyāmaih śudhyati | śūdrastrīgamanānnabhojaneṣu pṛthak pṛthak saptāhaṃ sapta prānāyāmān dhārayet | abhakṣyābhojyāmedhyaprāśaneṣu tathā vāpaṇyavikrayeṣu madhumāṃsaghṛtatailalākṣālavaṇarasānnavarjiteṣu yac cānyad apy evaṃyuktaṃ syād ardhamāsaṃ dvādaśadvādaśa prāṇāyāmān dhārayet | upapātakapatanīyavarjaṃ yac cāpy anyad evaṃyuktaṃ syān māsaṃ dvādaśārdhamāsān dvādaśadvādaśa prāṇāyāmān dhārayet | anyapātakavarjyaṃ yac cānyad apy evaṃyuktaṃ dvādaśa ardhamāsān dvādaśa prāṇāyāmān dhārayet | atha pātakeṣu saṃvatsaraṃ dvādaśadvādaśa prāṇāyāmān dhārayet
iti
(BDh 4.1.4–10)
| tatra
vākcakṣur
ityādiprāṇāyāmatrayaṃ prakīrṇakābhiprāyam | śūdrastrīgamanānnabhojanetyādinoktā ekonapañcāśatprāṇāyāmā upapātakaviśeṣābhiprāyāḥ | tathā abhakṣyābhojyetyādinoktāś catuścatvāriṃśadadhikaśataprāṇāyāmā apy upapātakaviśeṣābhiprāyā eva |
atha pātakopapātakavarjyam
ityādinoktāḥ sāśītiśataprāṇāyāmā jātibhraṃśakarādyabhiprāyāḥ |
atha pātakapatanīyavarjyam
ityādinoktāḥ ṣaṣṭyadhikaśatatrayaprāṇāyāmāḥ govadhādyupapātakābhiprāyāḥ |
atha pātakavarjyam
ityādinoktāḥ ṣaṣṭyadhikadviśatasahitadvisahasrasaṃkhyākāḥ prāṇāyāmā atipātakānupapātakābhiprāyāḥ |
atha pātakeṣu
ityādinoktā viṃśatyadhikaśatatrayayuktāś catuḥsahasraprāṇāyāmā mahāpātakaviṣayāḥ | idaṃ cābhakṣyabhojyetyādinoktaṃ prāyaścittapañcakam atyantābhyāsaviṣayaṃ samuccitaviṣayaṃ vā | yat tu
manunā
,
enasāṃ sthūlasūkṣmāṇāṃ cikīrṣann apanodanam |
avetyṛcaṃ japed abdaṃ yat kiṃcedamitīti vā ||
(MDh 11.253)
ity abdaṃ yāvat pratyaham arthāntarāviruddheṣu kāleṣu
avateheḍovaruṇa
ity asyā ṛco
yat kiṃcedam
ity asyāḥ
iti vā itimemanaḥ
ity asyāś ca japa uktaḥ, so 'py abhyāsaviṣayaḥ || 3.305 ||
upapātakasāmānyaprāptasya prāṇāyāmaśatasyāpavādam āha |
oṃkārābhiṣṭutaṃ somasalilaṃ pāvanaṃ pibet |
kṛtvā hi retoviṇmūtraprāśanaṃ tu dvijottamaḥ ||
dvijo retoviṇmūtraprāśanaṃ kṛtvā somalatārasam oṅkāreṇābhimantritaṃ śuddhisādhanaṃ pibet | etac cākāmakāraviṣayam | kāmatas tu
sumantū
ktam:
retoviṇmūtraprāśanaṃ kṛtvā, laśunapalāṇḍugṛñjanakumbhikādīnām anyeṣāṃ cābhakṣyāṇāṃ bhakṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā, haṃsagrāmakukkuṭaśvasṛgālādimāṃsabhakṣaṇaṃ ca kṛtvā, tataḥ kaṇṭhamātram udakam avatīrya śuddhavatībhiḥ prāṇāyāmaṃ kṛtvā mahāvyāhṛtibhir urogam udakaṃ pītvā tad etasmāt pūto bhavati
iti |
manun
āpi saptavidhābhakṣyabhakṣaṇe prāyaścittāntaram uktam |
pratigṛhyāpratigrāhyaṃ bhuktvā cānnaṃ vigarhitam |
japaṃs taratsamandīyaṃ pūyate mānavas tryahāt ||
iti |
(MDh 11.254)
apratigrāhyaṃ viṣaśastrasurādi patitādidravyaṃ ca | yadā tv apsu retoviṇmūtrādiśārīraṃ malaṃ visṛjati tadāpi
tenai
voktam |
apraśastaṃ tu kṛtvāpsu māsam āsīta bhaikṣyabhuk |
iti ||
(MDh 11.256)
3.306 ||
ajñānakṛte prakīrṇake mānase copapātake prāyaścittam āha |
niśāyāṃ vā divā vāpi yad ajñānakṛtaṃ bhavet |
traikālyasaṃdhyākaraṇāt tat sarvaṃ vipraṇaśyati ||
rajanyāṃ vāsare vā yat pramādakṛtaṃ prakīrṇakaṃ mānasaṃ vācikaṃ copapātakaṃ tat sarvaṃ prātarmadhyāhnādikālatrayavihitanityasaṃdhyopāsanayā praṇaśyati | tathā ca
yamaḥ
|
yad ahnāt kurute pāpaṃ karmaṇā manasā girā |
āsīnaḥ paścimāṃ saṃdhyāṃ prāṇāyāmair nihanti tat ||
iti |
śātātapenā
py uktam |
anṛtaṃ madyagandhaṃ ca divā maithunam eva ca |
punāti vṛṣalānnaṃ ca saṃdhyā bahir upāsitā ||
iti || 3.307 ||
atha sakalamahāpātakādisādhāraṇān pavitramantrān āha |
śukriyāraṇyakajapo gāyatryāś ca viśeṣataḥ |
sarvapāpaharā hy ete rudraikādaśinī tathā ||
śukriyaṃ
nāma
āraṇyaka
viśeṣaḥ
viśvāni deva savitaḥ
(VS 30.3)
ityādi
vājasaneyake
paṭhyate, āraṇyakaṃ ca yajuḥ
ṛcaṃ vācaṃ prapadye mano yajuḥ prapadye
ityādi tatraiva paṭhyate, tayor japaḥ sakalamahāpātakādiharaḥ | tathā gāyatryāś ca mahāpātakeṣu lakṣam atipātakopapātakayor daśasahasram upapātakeṣu sahasraṃ prakīrṇakeṣu śatam ity evaṃ viśeṣato japaḥ sarvapāpaharaḥ | tathā ca gāyatrīm adhikṛtya ślokaḥ
śaṅkhen
oktaḥ |
śataṃ japtā tu sāvitrī mahāpātakanāśinī |
sahasrajaptā tu tathā pātakebhyaḥ pramocinī ||
daśasāhasrajāpyena sarvakilbiṣanāśinī |
lakṣaṃ japtā tu sā devī mahāpātakanāśinī ||
suvarṇasteyakṛd vipro brahmahā gurutalpagaḥ |
surāpaś ca viśudhyanti lakṣaṃ japtvā na saṃśayaḥ ||
iti |
yat tu
caturviṃśatimate
uktam,
gāyatryās tu japan koṭiṃ brahmahatyāṃ vyapohati |
lakṣāśītiṃ japed yas tu surāpānād vimucyate ||
punāti hemahartāraṃ gāyatryā lakṣasaptatiḥ |
gāyatryā lakṣaṣaṣṭyā tu mucyate gurutalpagaḥ ||
iti, tad gurutvāt prakāśaviṣayam | tathā rudraikādaśinī ekādaśānāṃ rudrānuvākānāṃ samāhāro rudraikādaśinī | sā ca viśeṣato japtā sarvapāpaharā |
ekādaśaguṇān vāpi rudrān āvartya dharmavit |
mahadbhyaḥ sa tu pāpebhyo mucyate nātra saṃśayaḥ ||
iti mahāpātakeṣv ekādaśaguṇāvṛttidarśanāt, atipātakādiṣu caturthacaturthāṃśahrāso yojanīyaḥ | caśabdo 'ghamarṣaṇādisamuccayārthaḥ | yathāha
vasiṣṭhaḥ
|
sarvavedapavitrāṇi vakṣyāmy aham ataḥ param |
yeṣāṃ japaiś ca homaiś ca pūyante nātra saṃśayaḥ ||
aghamarṣaṇaṃ devakṛtaṃ śuddhavatyas taratsamāḥ |
kūṣmāṇḍyaḥ pāvamānyaś ca durgāsāvitry athaiva ca ||
abhīṣaṅgāḥ padastomāḥ sāmāni vyāhṛtīs tathā |
bhāradaṇḍāni sāmāni gāyatraṃ raivataṃ tathā ||
puruṣavrataṃ ca bhāsaṃ ca tathā devavratāni ca |
ārtvigaṃ bārhaspatyaṃ ca vāksūktaṃ madhvṛcas tathā ||
śatarudriyātharvaśirās trisuparṇaṃ mahāvratam |
gosūktaṃ cāśvasūktaṃ ca indraśuddhe ca sāmanī ||
trīṇy ājyadohāni rathantaraṃ ca
agner vrataṃ vāmadevyaṃ bṛhac ca |
etāni gītāni punanti jantūñ
jātismaratvaṃ labhate yadīcchet ||
iti ||
(VaDh 28.10–15)
3.308 ||
kiṃ ca |
yatra yatra ca saṃkīrṇam ātmānaṃ manyate dvijaḥ |
tatra tatra tilair homo gāyatryā vācanaṃ tathā ||
yatra yatra ca brahmavadhādau tajjanitakalmaṣajātenātmānaṃ saṃkīrṇam abhibhūtaṃ dvijo manyate, tatra tatra gāyatryā tilair homaḥ kāryaḥ | tatra mahāpātakeṣu lakṣasaṃkhyayā homaḥ kāryaḥ,
gāyatryā lakṣahomena mucyate sarvapātakaiḥ |
iti
yama
smaraṇāt | atipātakādiṣu pādapādahrāsaḥ kalpanīyaḥ | tathā tilair vācanaṃ dānaṃ kāryam | tathā ca rahasyādhikāre
vasiṣṭhaḥ
|
vaiśākhyāṃ paurṇamāsyāṃ tu brāhmaṇān sapta pañca vā |
kṣaudrayuktais tilaiḥ kṛṣṇair vācayed atha vetaraiḥ ||
prīyatāṃ dharmarājeti yad vā manasi vartate |
yāvajjīvakṛtaṃ pāpaṃ tat kṣaṇād eva naśyati ||
iti |
(VaDh 28.18–19)
tathā aniyatakāle 'pi dānaṃ
tenaivoktam
|
kṛṣṇājine tilān kṛtvā hiraṇyaṃ madhusarpiṣī |
dadāti yas tu viprāya sarvaṃ tarati duṣkṛtam ||
iti |
(VaDh 28.22)
tathā
vyāsenā
pyuktam |
tiladhenuṃ ca yo dadyāt saṃyatātmā dvijanmane |
brahmahatyādibhiḥ pāpair mucyate nātra saṃśayaḥ ||
iti |
evamādi dānajātaṃ rahasyakāṇḍoktam aviduṣāṃ dvijānāṃ strīśūdrayoś ca veditavyam | yat tu
yamen
oktam,
tilān dadāti yaḥ prātas tilāns pṛśati khādati |
tilasnāyī tilāñ juhvan sarvaṃ tarati duṣkṛtam ||
tathā,
dve cāṣṭamyau tu māsasya caturdaśyau tathaiva ca |
amāvāsyā paurṇamāsī saptamī dvādaśīdvayam ||
saṃvatsaram abhuñjānaḥ satataṃ vijitendriyaḥ |
mucyate pātakaiḥ sarvaiḥ svargalokaṃ ca gacchati ||
iti | yac ca
atriṇo
ktam,
kṣīrābdhau śeṣaparyaṅke tv āṣāḍhyāṃ saṃviśed dhariḥ |
nidrāṃ tyajati kārtikyāṃ tayoḥ saṃpūjayed dharim ||
brahmahatyādikaṃ pāpaṃ kṣipram eva vyapohati ||
ity evamādi, tat sarvaṃ vidyāvirahiṇāṃ kāmākāmasakṛdasakṛdabhyāsaviṣayatayā vyavasthāpanīyam || 3.309 ||
kiṃ ca |
vedābhyāsarataṃ kṣāntaṃ pañcayajñakriyāparam |
na spṛśantīha pāpāni mahāpātakajāny api ||
vedasvīkaraṇaṃ pūrvaṃ vicāro 'bhyasanaṃ japaḥ |
taddānaṃ caiva śiṣyebhyo vedābhyāso hi pañcadhā ||
ityuktakrameṇa vedābhyāsanirataṃ titikṣāyuktaṃ pañcamahāyajñānuṣṭhānanirataṃ mahāpātakajāny api pāpāni na spṛśanti | kim uta prakīrṇakajāni vāṅmanasajanyopapātakāni cety atra tātparyam apiśabdāl lakṣyate | etac cākāmakāraviṣayam | ata eva
vasiṣṭhena
,
yady akāryaśataṃ sāgraṃ kṛtaṃ vedaś ca dhāryate |
sarvaṃ tat tasya vedāgnir dahaty agnir ivendhanam ||
(VaDh 27.1)
iti prakīrṇakādyabhiprāyeṇābhidhāya, abhihitam,
na vedabalam āśritya pāpakarmaratir bhavet |
ajñānāc ca pramādāc ca dahyate karma netarat ||
iti ||
(VaDh 27.4)
3.310 ||
kiṃ ca |
vāyubhakṣo divā tiṣṭhan rātriṃ nītvāpsu sūryadṛk |
japtvā sahasraṃ gāyatryāḥ śudhyed brahmavadhād ṛte ||
sopavaso vāsaram upaviśan uṣitvā salile vasan niśāṃ nītvādityodayānantaraṃ sāvitryāḥ sahasraṃ japtvā brahmavadhavyatiriktasakalamahāpātakādipāpajātān mucyate | ataś copapātakādiṣv abhyāse 'nekadoṣasamuccaye vā veditavyam, viṣamaviṣayasamīkaraṇasyānyāyyatvāt | ata eva
vṛddhavasiṣṭhena
mahāpātakopapākatayoḥ kālaviśeṣeṇa vrataviśeṣa uktaḥ | yathāha,
yavānāṃ prasṛtim añjaliṃ vā śrapyamāṇaṃ śṛtaṃ vābhimantrayet 'yavo 'si dhānyarājas tvaṃ vāruṇo madhusaṃyutaḥ | nirṇodaḥ sarvapāpānāṃ pavitram ṛṣibhiḥ smṛtam' ity anena | 'ghṛtaṃ yavā madhuyavāḥ pavitram amṛtaṃ yavāḥ | sarvaṃ punantu me pāpaṃ vāṅmanaḥkāyasaṃbhavam' ity anena vā |
agnikāryaṃ tu kurvīta tena bhūtamaliṃ tathā |
nāgraṃ na bhikṣāṃ nātithyaṃ na cocchiṣṭaṃ parityajet ||
ye devā manojātā manoyujaḥ sudakṣā dakṣapitaras te naḥ pāntu te no 'vantu tebhyo namas tebhyaḥ svāhā' ity ātmani juhuyāt trirātraṃ medhābhivṛddhaye pāpakṣayāya trirātraṃ brahmahatyādiṣu dvādaśarātraṃ patitotpannaś ca
| ity etaddigavalambanenānyāny api smṛtivacanāni vivecanīyāni || 3.311 ||
iti rahasyaprāyaścittaprakaraṇam |
viniyuktavratavrātarūpabhede bubhutsite |
kīdṛkṣam iti saṃkṣepāl lakṣaṇaṃ vakṣyate 'dhunā ||
tatra tāvat sakalaprakāśarahasyavratāṅgabhūtān dharmān āha |
brahmacaryaṃ dayā kṣāntir dānaṃ satyam akalkatā |
ahiṃsāsteyamādhurye damaś ceti yamāḥ smṛtāḥ ||
snānaṃ maunopavāsejyāsvādhyāyopasthanigrahāḥ |
niyamā guruśuśrūṣā śaucākrodhāpramādatā ||
brahmacaryaṃ sakalendriyasaṃyamaḥ | upasthanigraho liṅganigrahaḥ gobalīvardanyāyena nirdiṣṭaḥ | akalkatā akuṭilatā | śeṣaṃ prasiddham | yat punar
manun
oktam,
ahiṃsā satyam akrodham ārjavaṃ ca samācaret |
(MDh 11.223)
iti, tad apy eteṣām upalakṣaṇaṃ na parigaṇanāya | atra ca dayākṣāntyādīnāṃ puruṣārthatayā prāptānām api punarvidhānaṃ prāyaścittāṅgatvārtham | kvacid viśeṣo 'py asti | yathā vivāhādiṣv abhyanujñātasyāpy anṛtavacanasya nivṛttyarthaṃ satyatvavidhānam | putraśiṣyādikam api na tāḍanīyam ityevamartham ahiṃsāvidhānam ityevamādi || 3.312 || 3.313 ||
tatra sāntapanākhyaṃ vrataṃ tāvad āha |
gomūtraṃ gomayaṃ kṣīraṃ dadhi sarpiḥ kuśodakam |
jagdhvā pare 'hny upavaset kṛcchraṃ sāṃtapanaṃ caran ||
pūrvedyur āhārāntaraparityāgena gomūtrādīni pañcagavyāni pañcadravyāṇi kuśodakasahitāni saṃyujya pītvā aparedyur upavased iti dvairātrikaḥ sāntapanaḥ kṛcchraḥ | saṃyojanaṃ cottaraśloke pṛthagvidhānād avagamyate | kṛcchra iti cānvarthasaṃjñeyam, taporūpatvena kleśasādhyatvāt | gomūtrādīnāṃ parimāṇaṃ vakṣyate | yadā punaḥ pūrvedyur upoṣyāparedyuḥ samantrakaṃ saṃyujya samantrakam eva pañcagavyaṃ pīyate tadā brahmakūrca ity ākhyāyate | yathāha
pārāśaraḥ
|
gomūtraṃ gomayaṃ kṣīraṃ dadhi sarpiḥ kuśodakam |
nirdiṣṭaṃ pañcagavyaṃ tu pratyekaṃ kāyaśodhanam ||
gomūtraṃ tāmravarṇāyāḥ śvetāyāś cāpi gomayam |
payaḥ kāñcanavarṇāyā nīlāyāśca tathā dadhi ||
ghṛtaṃ ca kṛṣṇavarṇāyāḥ sarvaṃ kāpilam eva ca |
alābhe sarvavarṇānāṃ pañcagavyeṣv ayaṃ vidhiḥ ||
gomūtraṃ māṣakās tv aṣṭau gomayasya tu ṣoḍaśa |
kṣīrasya dvādaśa proktā dadhnas tu daśa kīrtitāḥ ||
gomūtravad ghṛtasyeṣṭas tadardhaṃ tu kuśodakam |
gāyatryādāya gomūtraṃ gandhadvāreti gomayam |
āpyāyasveti ca kṣīraṃ dadhikrāvṇeti vai dadhi ||
tejo 'si śukram ity ājyaṃ devasyatvā kuśodakam |
pañcagavyam ṛcā pūtaṃ homayed agnisaṃnidhau ||
saptapatrāś ca ye darbhā acchinnāgrāḥ śucitviṣaḥ |
etair uddhṛtya hotavyaṃ pañcagavyaṃ yathāvidhi ||
irāvatī idaṃ viṣṇur mānastoke ca śaṃvatīḥ |
etābhiś caiva hotavyaṃ hutaśeṣaṃ pibed dvijaḥ ||
praṇavena samāloḍya praṇavenābhimantrya ca |
praṇavena samuddhṛtya pibet tat praṇavena tu ||
madhyamena palāśasya padmapatreṇa vā pibet |
svarṇapātreṇa raupyeṇa brāhmatīrthena vā punaḥ ||
yat tvagasthigataṃ pāpaṃ dehe tiṣṭhati mānave |
brahmakūrcopavāsas tu dahaty agnir ivendhanam ||
iti |
yadā tv etad eva miśritaṃ pañcagavyaṃ trirātram abhyasyate tadā yatisāntapanasaṃjñā labhate,
etad eva tryahābhyastaṃ yatisāntapanaṃ smṛtam |
iti
śaṅkha
smaraṇāt |
jābālena
tu saptāhasādhyaṃ sāntapanam uktam |
gomūtraṃ gomyaṃ kṣīraṃ dadhi sarpiḥ kuśodakam |
ekaikaṃ pratyahaṃ pītvā tv ahorātram abhojanam |
kṛcchraṃ sāntapanaṃ nāma sarvapāpapraṇāśanam ||
iti |
eṣāṃ ca gurulaghukṛcchrāṇāṃ śaktyādyapekṣayā vyavasthā vijñeyā | evam uttaratrāpi vyavasthā boddhavyā || 3.314 ||
mahāsāntapanākhyaṃ kṛcchram āha |
pṛthaksāṃtapanadravyaiḥ ṣaḍahaḥ sopavāsakaḥ |
saptāhena tu kṛcchro 'yaṃ mahāsāṃtapanaḥ smṛtaḥ ||
saptāhenāpavarjito mahāsāntapanākhyaḥ kṛcchro vijñeyaḥ | katham ity apekṣāyām uktaṃ pṛthagbhūtaiḥ ṣaḍbhir gomūtrādibhir ekaikenaikaikam ahar ativāhayet saptamaṃ copavāseneti |
yamena
tu pañcadaśāhasaṃpādyo mahāsāntapano 'bhihitaḥ |
tryahaṃ pibet tu gomūtraṃ tryahaṃ vai gomayaṃ pibet |
tryahaṃ dadhi tryahaṃ kṣīraṃ tryahaṃ
sarpitastaḥ
śuciḥ ||
mahāsāntapanaṃ hy etat sarvapāpapraṇāśanam ||
iti |
jābālena
tv ekaviṃśatirātrinirvartyo mahāsāntapana uktaḥ |
ṣaṇṇām ekaikam eteṣāṃ trirātram upayojayet |
tryahaṃ copavased antyaṃ mahāsāntapanaṃ viduḥ ||
iti |
yadā tu ṣaṇṇāṃ sāntapanadravyāṇām ekaikasya dvyaham upayogas tadā atisāntapanam | yathāha
yamaḥ
|
etāny eva tathā peyāny ekaikaṃ tu dvyahaṃ dvyaham |
atisāntapanaṃ nāma śvapākam api śodhayet ||
iti |
śvapākam api śodhayed ity arthavādaḥ || 3.315 ||
iti mahāsāṃtapanātisāṃtapane
parṇakṛcchrākhyaṃ vratam āha |
parṇodumbararājīvabilvapatrakuśodakaiḥ |
pratyekaṃ pratyahaṃ pītaiḥ parṇakṛcchra udāhṛtaḥ ||
palāśodumbarāravindaśrīvṛkṣaparṇānām ekaikena kvathitam udakaṃ pratyahaṃ pibet | kuśodakaṃ caikasminn ahanīti pañcāhasādhyaḥ parṇakṛcchraḥ | yadā tu parṇādīnām ekīkṛtānāṃ kvāthas trirātrānte pīyate tadā parṇakūrcaḥ | yathāha
yamaḥ
|
etāny eva samastāni trirātropoṣitaḥ śuciḥ |
kvāthayitvā pibed adbhiḥ parṇakūrco 'bhidhīyate ||
iti |
yadā tu bilvādiphalāni pratyekaṃ kvathitāni māsaṃ pīyante tadā phalakṛcchrādivyapadeśaṃ labhante | yathāha
mārkaṇḍeyaḥ
|
phalair māsena kvathitaḥ phalakṛcchro manīṣibhiḥ |
śrīkṛcchraḥ śrīphalaiḥ proktaḥ padmākṣair aparas tathā ||
masenāmalakair evaṃ śrīkṛcchram aparaṃ smṛtam |
patrair mataḥ patrakṛcchraḥ puṣpais tatkṛcchra ucyate ||
mūlakṛcchraḥ smṛto mūlais toyakṛcchro jalena tu ||
iti || 3.316 ||
iti parṇakṛcchra ekādaśavidhaḥ
taptakṛcchram āha |
taptakṣīraghṛtāmbūnām ekaikaṃ pratyahaṃ pibet |
ekarātropavāsaś ca taptakṛcchra udāhṛtaḥ ||
dugdhasarpirudakānāṃ taptānām ekaikaṃ pratidivasaṃ prāśyāparedyur upavaset | eṣa divasacatuṣṭayasaṃpādyo mahātaptakṛcchraḥ | ebhir eva samastaiḥ sopavāsair dvirātrasaṃpādyaḥ sāntapanavat taptakṛcchraḥ |
manunā
tu dvādaśarātranirvartyo 'bhihitaḥ |
taptakṛcchraṃ caran vipro jalakṣīraghṛtānilān |
pratitryahaṃ pibed uṣṇān sakṛt snāyī samāhitaḥ ||
iti |
(MDh 11.215)
kṣīrādiparimāṇaṃ tu
parāśareṇ
oktaṃ draṣṭavyam |
apāṃ pibettu tripalaṃ dvipalaṃ tu payaḥ pibet |
palam ekaṃ pibet sarpis trirātraṃ coṣṇamārutam ||
iti |
trirātramārutasya pūraṇe uṣṇodakabāṣpaṃ pibed ity arthaḥ | yadā tu śītaṃ kṣīrādi pīyate tadā śītakṛcchraḥ,
tryahaṃ śītaṃ pibet toyaṃ tryahaṃ śītaṃ payaḥ pibet |
tryahaṃ śītaṃ ghṛtaṃ pītvā vāyubhakṣaḥ paraṃ tryaham ||
iti
yama
smaraṇāt || 3.317 ||
iti taptakṛcchraś caturvidhaḥ
pādakṛcchram āha |
ekabhaktena naktena tathaivāyācitena ca |
upavāsena caivāyaṃ pādakṛcchraḥ prakīrtitaḥ ||
ekabhaktena sakṛdbhojanena divaiva, nakteneti pṛthagupādānāt | ataś ca divaivaikavāram eva bhojanenaivaikama horātram ativāhayed iti | tatra diveti rātrivyudāsaḥ | ekavāram iti dvivārādivyudāsaḥ | bhojanenety abhojanavyudāsaḥ | etac ca kṛcchrādīnāṃ vratarūpatvāt puruṣārthabhojanaparyudāsena kṛcchrāṅgabhūtaṃ bhojanaṃ vidhīyate | tathā ca
āpastambaḥ
|
tryaham anaktāśy adivāśī ca tatas tryahaṃ |
tryaham ayācitavratas tryahaṃ nāśnāti kiṃcana |
iti |
atra cānaktāśīty anena vratavihitena ṇinipratyayena naktaparyudāsena divābhojananiyamaṃ darśayati |
gautamenā
pīdam eva spaṣṭīkṛtam:
haviṣyān prātar āśān bhuktvā tisro rātrīr nāśnīyāt
(GDh 26.2)
iti | evaṃ naktabhojanavidhāv api | na vidyate yācitaṃ yasmin bhojane tad ayācitam | tena kālaviśeṣānupādānād divā rātrau vā sakṛd ity eva, taporūpatvāt kṛcchrāṇāṃ dvitīyabhojane tad anupapatteḥ | ayācitam iti na kevalaṃ parakīyānnayācanapratiṣedho 'pi tu svakīyam api paricārakabhāryādibhyo na yācitavyam, preṣaṇādhyeṣaṇayoḥ sādhāraṇatvād yācñāyāḥ | ataḥ svagṛhe 'pi bhṛtyabhāryādayo 'nājñaptā eva yadi bhojanam upaharanti tarhi bhoktavyaṃ nānyathā | amunaivābhiprāyeṇoktaṃ
gautamena
:
athāparaṃ tryahaṃ na kaṃcana yācet
(GDh 26.4)
iti | atra ca grāsasaṃkhyāniyamaḥ
parāśareṇa
darśitaḥ |
sāyaṃ tu dvādaśagrāsāḥ prātaḥ pañcadaśa smṛtāḥ |
caturviṃśatir āyācyāḥ paraṃ niraśanaṃ smṛtam ||
iti |
āpastambena
tv anyathoktam –
sāyaṃ dvāviṃśatigrāsāḥ prātaḥ ṣaḍviṃśatiḥ smṛtāḥ |
caturviṃśatir āyācyāḥ paraṃ niraśanāstrayaḥ |
kukkuṭāṇḍapramāṇās tu yathā vāsyaṃ viśet sukham ||
iti ||
anayośca kalpayoḥ śaktyapekṣayā vikalpaḥ |
āpastambena
tu prājāpatyaprāyaścittaṃ caturdhā vibhajya caturaḥ pādakṛcchrān kṛtvā varṇānurūpeṇa vyavasthā darśitā |
tryahaṃ niraśanaṃ pādaḥ pādaś cāyācitaṃ tryaham |
sāyaṃ tryahaṃ tathā pādaḥ pādaḥ prātas tathā tryaham ||
prātaḥ pādaṃ carec chūdraḥ sāyaṃ vaiśye tu dāpayet |
ayācitaṃ tu rājanye trirātraṃ brāhmaṇe smṛtam ||
iti |
yadā tv ayācitopavāsātmakatryahadvayānuṣṭhānaṃ tadārdhakṛcchraḥ | sāyaṃvyatiriktāparatryahatrayānuṣṭhānaṃ tu pādonam iti vijñeyam,
sāyaṃprātarvinārdhaṃ syāt pādonaṃ naktavarjitam |
iti
tenaiv
oktatvāt | ardhakṛcchrasya prakārāntaram api
tenai
va darśitam |
sāyaṃ prātas tathaikaikaṃ dinadvayam ayācitam |
dinadvayaṃ ca nāśnīyāt kṛcchrārdhaṃ tad vidhīyatā ||
iti || 3.318 ||
prājāpatyaṃ kṛcchram āha |
yathākathaṃcit triguṇaḥ prājāpatyo 'yam ucyate |
ayam eva pādakṛcchraḥ yathākathaṃcid daṇḍakalitavad āvṛttyā svasthānavivṛddhyā vā, tatrāpy ānulomyena prātilomyena vā tathā vakṣyamāṇajapād ity uktaṃ tadrahitaṃ vā trir abhyastaḥ prājāpatyo 'bhidhīyate | tatra daṇḍakalitavad āvṛttipakṣo
vasiṣṭhena
pradarśitaḥ |
ahaḥ prātar ahar naktam ahar ekam ayācitam |
ahaḥ parākaṃ tatraikam evaṃ caturahau parau ||
anugrahārthaṃ viprāṇāṃ
manur
dharmabhṛtāṃ varaḥ |
bālavṛddhāturṣv evaṃ śiśukṛcchram uvāca ha ||
iti |
(VaDh 23.43)
ānulomyena svasthānavivṛddhipakṣas tu
manunā
darśitaḥ |
tryahaṃ prātas tryahaṃ sāyaṃ tryaham adyād ayācitam |
paraṃ tryahaṃ ca nāśnīyāt prājāpatyaṃ caran dvijaḥ ||
iti |
(MDh 11.212)
prātilomyāvṛttis tu
vasiṣṭhena
darśitā |
prātilomyaṃ cared vipraḥ kṛcchraṃ cāndrāyaṇottaram |
iti |
(VaDh 21.13)
japādirahitapakṣas tu strīśūdrādiviṣaye
'ṅgirasā
darśitaḥ |
tasmāc chūdraṃ samāsādya sadā dharmapathe sthitam |
prāyaścittaṃ pradātavyaṃ japahomādivarjitam ||
iti |
japādiyuktapakṣas tu pāriśeṣyād yogyatayā ca traivarṇikaviṣayaḥ | sa ca
gautamā
dibhir darśitaḥ:
athātaḥ kṛcchrān vyākhyāsyāmaḥ | haviṣyān prātar āśān bhuktvā tisro rātrīr nāśnīyāt | athāparaṃ tryahaṃ naktaṃ bhuñjīta | athāparaṃ tryahaṃ na kaṃcana yāceta | athāparaṃ tryaham upavasaṃs tiṣṭhed ahani rātrāv āsīta kṣiprakāmaḥ | satyaṃ vadet | anāryaiḥ saha na bhāṣeta | rauravayodhāṃ jape nityaṃ prayuñjīta | anusavanam udakosparśanam āpohiṣṭheti tisṛbhiḥ pavitravatībhir mārjayīta hiraṇyavarṇāḥ śucayaḥ pāvakā ity aṣṭābhiḥ | athodakatarpaṇam | namo'hamāya mohamāya mahamāya dhanvane tāpasāya punarvasave namaḥ mauñjyāya aurmyāya vasuvindāya sarvavidāya namaḥ | pārāya supārāya mahāpārāya pāradāya parapārāya pārayiṣṇave namaḥ | rudrāya paśupataye mahate devāya tryambakāyaikacarāyādhipataye harāya śarvāy
āghanāśanāy
ogrāya vajriṇe ghṛṇine kapardine namaḥ | sūryāyādityāya namaḥ | nīlagrīvāya śitikaṇṭhāya namaḥ | kṛṣṇāya piṅgalāya namaḥ | jyeṣṭhāya śreṣṭhāya vṛddhāyendrāya harikeśāyordhvaretase namaḥ | satyāya pāvakāya pāvakavarṇāyaikavarṇāya kāmāya kāmarūpiṇe namaḥ | dīptāya dīptarūpiṇe namaḥ | tīkṣṇāya tīkṣṇarūpiṇe namaḥ | saumyāya supuruṣāya mahāpuruṣāya madhyamapuruṣāya uttamapuruṣāya brahmacāriṇe namaḥ | candralalāṭāya kṛttivāsane nama iti | etad evādityopasthānam | etā evājyāhutayaḥ | dvādaśarātrasyānte caruṃ śrapayitvā etābhyo devatābhyo juhuyāt | agnaye svāhā somāya svāhāgnīṣomābhyām indrāgnibhyām indrāya viśvebhyo devebhyo brahmaṇe prajāpataye 'gnaye sviṣṭakrte iti | ante brāhmaṇabhojanam
(GDh 26.1–17)
iti | tatra tiṣṭhed ahani rātrāv āsīta kṣiprakāma ity asyārthaḥ | yas tu mahato 'py enasaḥ kṣipram ekenaiva kṛcchreṇa kṣipraṃ mucyeyam ity evaṃ kāmayate asāv ahani karmāviruddheṣu kāleṣu tiṣṭhed rātrāv āsīta | evaṃ rauravayodhākhyasāmajapo namo hamāyetyādibhis tarpaṇam ādityopasthānādikaṃ caruśrapaṇādikaṃ ca
yogīśvarā
dyanuktaṃ kṣiprakāmaḥ kurvīta | ataś ca
yogīśvarā
dyuktaprājāpatyadvayasthāne gautamīyam aneketikartavyatāsahitaṃ draṣṭavyam | evām anyāny api
smṛtyantaro
ktāni viśeṣeṇānveṣaṇīyāni ||
atikṛcchram āha |
ayam evātikṛcchraḥ syāt pāṇipūrānnabhojanaḥ ||
etaddharmaka eva ekabhaktādiprājāpatyadharmayukto 'tikṛcchraḥ syāt | iyāṃs tu viśeṣaḥ | ādye tryahatraye pāṇipūraṇamātram annaṃ bhuñjīta, na punar dvāviṃśatyādigrāsān | atra ca prāptabhojanānuvādena pāṇipūrānnavidhānād antyatryahe 'tideśaprāpta upavāso 'pratipakṣa eva | atrāpi pādaśo vyavasthā pūrvavad eva draṣṭavyā | yat tu
manuno
ktam,
ekaikaṃ grāsam aśnīyāt tryahāṇi trīṇi pūrvavat |
tryahaṃ copavased antyam atikṛcchraṃ caran dvijaḥ ||
(MDh 11.214)
iti, tat pāṇipūrānnaparimitād alpatvāc chaktaviṣayam || 3.319 ||
kṛcchrātikṛcchram āha |
kṛcchrātikṛcchraḥ payasā divasān ekaviṃśatim |
ekaviṃśatirātraṃ payasā vartanaṃ kṛcchrātikṛcchrākhyaṃ vrataṃ vijñeyam |
gautamena
tu dvādaśarātram udakena vartanaṃ kṛcchrātikṛcchra uktaḥ
abbhakṣas tṛtīyaḥ sa kṛcchrātikṛcchraḥ
(GDh 26.20)
iti | ataś ca śaktyapekṣayānayor vyavasthā ||
parākam āha |
dvādaśāhopavāsena parākaḥ parikīrtitaḥ ||
ṛjvartho 'yam ardhaślokaḥ || 3.320 ||
saumyakṛcchram āha |
piṇyākācāmatakrāmbusaktūnāṃ prativāsaram |
ekarātropavāsaś ca kṛcchraḥ saumyo 'yam ucyate ||
piṇyāko niḥsṛtatailas tilaodananistrāvodaśvidudakasaktūnāṃ pañcānām ekaikaṃ pratidivasam upabhujya ṣaṣṭhe 'hni upavased eṣa saumyākhyaḥ kṛcchro 'bhidhīyate | dravyaparimāṇaṃ tu prāṇāyātrāmātranibandhanam adhigantavyam |
jābālena
tu caturaharvyāpī saumyakṛcchra uktaḥ |
piṇyākaṃ saktavas takraṃ caturthe 'hany abhojanam |
vāso vai dakṣiṇāṃ dadyāt saumyo 'yaṃ kṛcchra ucyate ||
iti || 3.321 ||
tulāpuruṣākhyaṃ kṛcchram āha |
eṣāṃ trirātram abhyāsād ekaikasya yathākramam |
tulāpuruṣa ity eṣa jñeyaḥ pañcadaśāhikaḥ ||
eṣāṃ piṇyākādīnāṃ pañcānāṃ krameṇaikakasya trirātrābhyāsena pañcadaśāhavyāpī tulāpuruṣākhyaḥ kṛcchro veditavyaḥ | atra ca pañcadaśāhikatvavidhānād upavāsasya nivṛttiḥ |
yamena
tv ekaviṃśatirātrikas tulāpuruṣa uktaḥ |
ācāmām atha piṇyākaṃ takraṃ codakasaktukān |
tryahaṃ tryahaṃ prayuñjāno vāyubhakṣī tryahadvayam ||
ekaviṃśatirātras tu tulāpuruṣa ucyate ||
iti |
atra
hārītā
dyuktetikartavyatā granthagauravabhayān na likhyate || 3.322 ||
cāndrāyaṇam āha |
tithivṛddhyā caret piṇḍān śukle śikhyaṇḍasaṃmitān |
ekaikaṃ hrāsayet kṛṣṇe piṇḍaṃ cāndrāyaṇaṃ caran ||
cāndrāyaṇākhyaṃ vrataṃ kurvan mayūrāṇḍaparimitān piṇḍān śukle āpūryamāṇapakṣe tithivṛddhyā caret bhakṣayet | yathā pratipatprabhṛtiṣu candrakalānām ekaikaśo vṛddhir ardhamāse tadvat piṇḍān api pratipady eko dvitīyāyāṃ dvāv ity evam ekaikaśo vardhayan bhakṣayed yāvat paurṇamāsī | tataḥ pañcadaśyāṃ pañcadaśa grāsān bhuktvā tataḥ kṛṣṇapakṣe caturdaśa pratipadi dvitīyāyāṃ trayodaśety evam ekaikaśo grāsān hrāsayann aśnīyād yāvac caturdaśī | tataś caturdaśyām ekaṃ grāsaṃ grasitvā indukṣaye 'rthād upavaset | tathā ca
vasiṣṭhaḥ
|
ekaikaṃ vardhayet piṇḍaṃ śukle kṛṣṇe ca hrāsayet |
indukṣaye na bhuñjīta eṣa cāndrāyaṇo vidhiḥ ||
iti |
(VaDh 27.21)
candrasyāyanam ivāyanaṃ caraṇaṃ yasmin karmaṇi hrāsavṛddhibhyāṃ tac cāndrāyaṇaṃ | saṃjñāyāṃ dīrghaḥ | idaṃ ca yavavatprāntayor aṇīyo madhye sthavīya iti yavamadhyam iti kathyate | etad eva vrataṃ yadā kṛṣṇapakṣapratipadi prakramya pūrvoktakrameṇānuṣṭhīyate tadā pipīlikāvan madhye hrasiṣṭhaṃ bhavatīti pipīlikamadhyam iti kathyate | tathā hi pūrvoktakrameṇa kṛṣṇapratipadi caturdaśa grāsān bhuktvā ekaikagrāsāpacayet caturdaśīṃ yāvad bhuñjīta | tataś caturdaśyām ekaṃ grāsaṃ grasitvāmāvāsyāyām upoṣya śuklapratipady ekam eva grāsaṃ prāśnīyāt | tata ekaikopacayabhojanena pakṣaśeṣe nirvartyamāne paurṇamāsyāṃ pañcadaśa grāsāḥ saṃpadyanta iti yuktaiva pipīlikāmadhyatā | tathā ca
vasiṣthaḥ
|
māsasya kṛṣṇapakṣādau grāsān adyāc caturdaśa |
grāsāpacayabhojī san pakṣaśeṣaṃ samāpayet ||
tathaiva śuklapakṣādau grāsaṃ bhuñjīta cāparam |
grāsopacayabhojī san pakṣaśeṣaṃ samāpayet ||
iti |
(VaDh 23.45)
yadā tv ekasmin pakṣe tithivṛddhihrāsavaśāt ṣoḍaśadināni bhavanti caturdaśa vā, tadā grāsānām api vṛddhihrāsau veditavyau,
tithivṛddhyā piṇḍāṃś cared
iti niyamāt |
gautamen
ātra viśeṣo darśitaḥ:
athātaś cāndrāyaṇam | tasyokto vidhiḥ kṛcchre vapanaṃ ca vrataṃ caret | śvobhūtāṃ paurṇamāsīm upavaset | 'āpyāyasva saṃ te payāṃsi navo nava' iti caitābhis tarpaṇam ājyahomo haviṣaś cāśumantraṇam upasthānaṃ ca candramasaḥ 'yad devā devaheḍanam' iti catasṛbhir ājyaṃ juhuyād 'devakṛtasya' iti cānte samidbhis tribhiḥ 'oṃ bhūḥ bhuvaḥ svaḥ mahaḥ janaḥ tapaḥ satyaṃ yaśaḥ śrīr ūrg iṭ ojaḥ tejaḥ puruṣaḥ dharmaḥ śivaḥ' ity etair grāsānumantraṇaṃ pratimantraṃ manasā namaḥ svāheti vā sarvān etair eva grāsān bhuñjīta | tadgrāsapramāṇam āsyāvikāreṇa carubhaikṣasaktukaṇayāvakaśākapayodadhighṛtamūlaphalodakāni havīṃṣy uttarottaraṃ praśasyāni | paurṇamāsyāṃ pañcadaśa grāsān bhuktvā ekaikāpacayenāparapakṣam aśnīyāt | amāvāsyāyām upopṣaikaikopacayena pūrvapakṣaṃ, viparītam ekeṣām eva cāndrāyaṇo māsaḥ
iti
(GDh 27.1–15)
| atra grāsapramāṇam āsyāvikāreṇeti yad uktaṃ tad bālābhiprāyam, teṣāṃ śīkhyaṇḍaparimitapañcadaśagrāsabhojanāśakteḥ | kṣīrādihaviṣṣu śikhyaṇḍaparimitatvaṃ tu parṇapuṭakādinā saṃpādanīyam | tathā kukkuṭāṇḍārdrāmalakādīni tu grāsaparimāṇāni
smṛtyantar
oktāni śaktiviṣayāṇi śikhyaṇḍaparimāṇāl laghutvāt teṣām | yat punar atra
śvobhūtāṃ paurṇamāsīm upavased
ity atra caturdaśyām upavāsamabhidhāya
paurṇamāsyāṃ pañcadaśagrāsān bhuktvā
ityādinā dvātriṃśadaharātmakatvaṃ cāndrāyaṇasyoktaṃ tat pakṣāntarapradarśanārthaṃ na sārvatrikam,
yogīśvara
vacanānurodhena triṃśadaharātmakasya darśitatvāt | yady etat sārvatrikaṃ syāt tadā nairantaryeṇa saṃvatsare cāndrāyaṇānuṣṭhānānupapattiḥ syāt, candragatyanuvartanānupapattiś ca || 3.323 ||
cāndrāyaṇāntaram āha |
yathākathaṃcit piṇḍānāṃ catvāriṃśac chatadvayam |
māsenaivopabhuñjīta cāndrāyaṇam athāparam ||
piṇḍānāṃ catvāriṃśadadhikaṃ śatadvayaṃ māsena bhuñjīta | yathākathaṃcit pratidinaṃ madhyāhne 'ṣṭau grāsān, atha vā naktaṃdinayoś caturaś caturo vā, athavaikasmiṃś caturo 'parasmin dvādaśa vā tathaikarātram upoṣyāparasmin ṣoḍaśa vetyādiprakārāṇām anyatamena śaktyādyapekṣayā bhuñjītety etat pūrvoktacāndrāyaṇadvayād aparaṃ candrāyaṇam | atas tayor nāyaṃ grāsasaṃkhyāniyamaḥ, kiṃ tu pañcaviṃśatyadhikaśatadvayasaṃkhyaiva |
manunā
caite prakārā darśitāḥ |
aṣṭāv aṣṭau samaśnīyāt piṇḍān madhyandine sthite |
niyatātmā haviṣyasya yaticāndrāyaṇaṃ caret ||
caturaḥ prātar aśnīyāt piṇḍān vipraḥ samāhitaḥ |
caturo 'stam ite sūrye śiśucāndrāyaṇaṃ caret ||
yathā kathaṃcit piṇḍānāṃ tisro 'śītīḥ samāhitaḥ |
māsenāśnan haviṣyasya candrasyaiti salokatām ||
iti |
(MDh 11.219–21)
tathā catvāriṃśacchatadvayanyūnasaṃkhyāgrāsasaṃpādyasyāpi saṃgrahārthaparagrahaṇam | yathāha
yamaḥ
|
trīṃs trīn piṇḍān samaśnīyān niyatātmā dṛḍhavrataḥ |
haviṣyānnasya vai māsam ṛṣicāndrāyaṇaṃ smṛtam ||
iti |
eṣu ca yaticāndrāyaṇaprabhṛtiṣu na candragatyanusaraṇam apekṣitam | atas triṃśaddinātmakasādhāraṇena māsena nairantaryeṇa cāndrāyaṇānuṣṭhāne yadi kathaṃcit tithivṛddhihrāsavaśāt pañcamyādiṣv ārambho bhavati tathāpi na doṣaḥ | yad api saumāyanākhyaṃ māsavrataṃ
mārkaṇḍeyen
oktam,
gokṣīraṃ saptarātraṃ tu pibet stanacatuṣṭayāt |
stanatrayāt saptarātraṃ saptarātraṃ stanadvayāt ||
stanenaikena ṣaḍrātraṃ trirātraṃ vāyubhug bhavet |
etat somāyānaṃ nāma vrataṃ kalmaṣanāśanam ||
iti,
smṛtyantare
saptāhaṃ cety etad gostanam akhilam atha trīn stanān dvau tathaikaṃ kuryāt strīṃś copavāsān yadi bhavati, tadā māsi somāyanaṃ tat
iti, tad api cāndrāyaṇakarmakam eva,
hārīten
āpi
athātaś cāndrāyaṇam anukramiṣyāmaḥ
ityādinā setikartavyatākaṃ cāndrāyaṇam abhidhāyaivam eva somāyanam ity atideśābhidhānāt | yat punas tena kṛṣṇacaturthīm ārabhya śukladvādaśīparyantaṃ somāyanam uktam | caturthīprabhṛticatuḥstanena trirātraṃ tristanena trirātraṃ dvistanena trirātraṃ ekastanena trirātram evam ekastanaprabhṛti punaś catuḥstanāntaṃ
yā te soma caturthī tanūs tayā naḥ pāhi tasyai namaḥ svājñā, yā te soma pañcamī ṣaṣṭhī
ity evaṃ yāgārthās tithihomā evaṃ stutvā enobhyaḥ pūtaś candramasaḥ samānatāṃ salokatāṃ sāyujyaṃ ca gacchati iti caturviṃśatidinātmakaṃ somāyanam uktaṃ, tadaśaktaviṣayam || 3.324 ||
atha kṛcchracāndrāyaṇasādhāraṇīm itikartavyatām āha |
kuryāt triṣavaṇasnāyī kṛcchraṃ cāndrāyaṇaṃ tathā |
pavitrāṇi japet piṇḍān gāyatryā cābhimantrayet ||
kṛcchraṃ prājāpatyādikaṃ cāndrāyaṇaṃ vā triṣavaṇasnānayuktaḥ kuryāt | etac ca taptakṛcchravyatirekeṇa, tatra
sakṛtsnāyī samāhitaḥ
(MDh 11.215)
iti
manunā
viśeṣābhidhānāt | yat punaḥ
śaṅkhena
kṛcchreṣu,
trirahni trirniśāyāṃ tu savāsā jalam āviśet |
iti, tad aśaktaviṣayam | yat punar
vaiśampāyanena
dvaikālikaṃ snānam uktam,
snānaṃ dvikālam eva syāt trikālaṃ vā dvijanmanaḥ |
iti, tat triṣavaṇasnānāśaktasya veditavyam | yat punar
gārgyeṇ
oktam,
ekavāsāś cared bhaikṣaṃ snātvā vāso na pīḍayet |
iti, tad api śaktasyaiva,
ekavāsā ārdravāsā vā lagvāśī sthaṇḍileśayaḥ |
ity ekavastratāyā api
śaṅkhena
pākṣikatvenābhidhānāt | snāne ca
hārītena
viśeṣa uktaḥ:
tryavaraṃ śuddhavatībhiḥ snātvāghamarṣaṇam antarjale japitvā dhautam ahataṃ vāsaḥ paridhāya sāmnā saumyenādityam upatiṣṭheta
iti | snānānantaraṃ ca pavitrāṇi japet | pavitrāṇi ca
aghamarṣaṇaṃ devakṛtaḥ śuddhavatyas taratsamāḥ
(VaDh 28.11)
ityādīni
vasiṣṭhā
dipratipāditānām anyatamāny arthāviruddheṣu kāleṣu antarjale japet sāvitrīṃ vā,
sāvitrīṃ ca japen nityaṃ pavitrāṇi ca śaktitaḥ |
(MDh 11.226)
iti
manu
smaraṇāt | yat tu
gautamen
oktam,
rauravayodhāṃ jape nityaṃ prayuñjīta
(GDh 26.9)
iti, tad api pavitratvād evoktaṃ na punar niyamāya, tathā sati
śrutyantara
mūlatvakalpanāprasaṅgāt | ato 'nadhītasāmavedena gāyatryādikam eva japtavyam | yad api
namo hamāya mohamāya
(GDh 26.12)
ityādi paṭhitvā,
etā evājyāhutayaḥ
(GDh 26.14)
ity uktaṃ, tad api na naiyamikaṃ, kiṃ tu,
mahāvyāhṛtibhir homaḥ kartavyaḥ svayam anvaham |
(MDh 11.223)
iti
manunā
mahāvyāhṛtibhir homavidhānāt | tathā
ṣaṭtriṃśanmate
'py uktam |
japahomādi yatkiṃcit kṛcchroktaṃ saṃbhaven na cet |
sarvaṃ vyāhṛtibhiḥ kuryād gāyatryā praṇavena ca ||
iti |
ādigrahaṇād udakatarpaṇādityopasthānāder grahaṇam | ata eva
vaiśampāyanaḥ
|
snātvopatiṣṭhed ādityaṃ saurībhis tu kṛtāñjaliḥ |
iti |
evam anyeṣv api virodhipadārtheṣu vikalpa āśrayaṇīyaḥ, avirodhiṣu samuccayaḥ, śākhāntarādhikaraṇanyāyena sarvasmṛtipratyayatvāt karmaṇaḥ | japasaṃkhyāyāṃ viśeṣas
tenai
va darśitaḥ |
ṛṣabhaṃ virajaṃ caiva tathā caivāghamarṣaṇam |
gāyatrīṃ vā japed devīṃ pavitrāṃ vedamātaram ||
śatam aṣṭaśataṃ vāpi sahasram atha vā param |
upāṃśu manasā vāpi tarpayet pitṛdevatāḥ ||
manuṣyāṃś caiva bhūtāni praṇamya śirasā tataḥ ||
iti |
tathā piṇḍāś ca pratyekaṃ gāyatryā cābhimantrayet | yathā
yamen
āpi viśaṣa uktaḥ |
aṅgulyagrasthitaṃ piṇḍaṃ gāyatryā cābhimantritam |
prāśyācamya punaḥ kuryād anyasyāpy abhimantraṇam ||
iti |
ataś ca
oṃ bhūr bhuvaḥ svar
(GDh 27.8)
ity ādibhir
gautamo
ktair abhimantraṇamantraiḥ sahāsya vikalpa uktaḥ | yat punar
āpyāyasva saṃ te payāṃsi
(GDh 27.5; RV 1.91.17)
ityādibhiḥ piṇḍakaraṇāt pūrvaṃ haviṣo 'bhimantraṇam uktaṃ, tad bhinnakāyatvāt samuccīyate | etāni ca kṛcchrādivratāni yadā prāyaścittārtham anuṣṭīyante tadā keśādivapanapūrvakaṃ parigṛhītavyāni,
vapanaṃ vrataṃ caret
(GDh 27.3)
iti
gautama
smaraṇāt | abhyudayārthe tu naiva vapanam |
vasiṣṭhen
āpy atra viśeṣa uktaḥ:
kṛcchrāṇāṃ vratarūpāṇāṃ śmaśrukeśādi vāpayet | kukṣiromaśikhāvarjam
(VaDh 24.4–5)
iti | kṛcchrāṇāṃ vratarūpāṇāṃ | vratarūpāṇi vapanādīny aṅgāni vakṣyanta iti śeṣaḥ | parṣadupadiṣṭavratagrahaṇaṃ ca vratānuṣṭhānadivasāt pūrvedyuḥ sāyāhne kāryam | yathāha
vasiṣṭhaḥ
|
sarvapāpeṣu sarveṣāṃ vratānāṃ vidhipūrvakaṃ |
grahaṇaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi prāyaścitte cikīrṣite ||
dinānte nakharomādīn pravāpya snānam ācaret |
bhasmagomayamṛdvāripañcagavyādikalpitaiḥ ||
malāpakarṣaṇaṃ kāryaṃ bāhyaśaucopasiddhaye |
dantadhāvanapūrveṇa pañcagavyena saṃyuttam ||
vrataṃ niśāmukhe grāhyaṃ bahistārakadarśane |
ācamy ataḥ paraṃ maunī dhyāyan duṣkṛtam ātmanaḥ ||
manaḥsaṃtāpanaṃ tīvram udvahec chokam antataḥ ||
iti |
bahir iti grāmād bahir niṣkramya striyāpy evam eva vrataparigrahaḥ kāryaḥ | keśaśmaśrulomanakhavapanaṃ tu nāsti | cāndrāyaṇādiṣv
etad eva striyāḥ keśavapanavarjam
(BDh 2.2.45)
iti
baudhāyana
smaraṇāt ||
vapanānicchos tu
hārītena
viśeṣa uktaḥ |
rājā vā rājaputro vā brāhmaṇo vā bahuśrutaḥ |
keśānāṃ vapanaṃ kṛtvā prāyaścittaṃ samācaret ||
keśānāṃ rakṣaṇārthaṃ tu dviguṇaṃ vratam ācaret |
dviguṇe tu vrate cīrṇe dakṣiṇā dviguṇā bhavet ||
iti |
etac ca mahāpātakādidoṣaviśeṣābhiprāyeṇa draṣṭavyam,
vidvadvipranṛpastrīṇāṃ neṣyate keśavāpanam |
vrate mahāpātakino gohantuś cāvakīrṇinaḥ ||
iti
manu
smaraṇāt |
jābālenā
py atra viśeṣa uktaḥ |
ārambhe sarvakṛcchrāṇāṃ samāptau ca viśeṣataḥ |
annenaiva ca śālāgnau juhuyād vyāhṛtīḥ pṛthak ||
śrāddhaṃ kuryād vratānte tu gohiraṇyādi dakṣiṇā ||
iti |
yamen
āpy atra viśeṣo 'bhihitaḥ |
paścāttāpo nivṛttiś ca snānaṃ cāṅgatayoditam |
naimittikānāṃ sarveṣāṃ tathā caivānukīrtanam ||
tathā,
gātrābhyaṅgaśirobhyaṅgau tāmbūlam anulepanam |
vratastho varjayet sarvaṃ yac cānyad balarāgakṛt ||
iti |
evamādikartavyatājātaṃ
smṛtyantarād
anveṣṭavyam | evam anena vidhinā vrataṃ gṛhītvāvaśyaṃ parisamāpanīyam | anyathā tu pratyavāyaḥ,
pūrvaṃ vrataṃ gṛhītvā tu nācaret kāmamohitaḥ |
jīvan bhavati cāṇḍālo mṛtaḥ śvā caiva jāyate ||
iti
chāgaleya
smaraṇāt | ity alaṃ prapañcena || 3.325 ||
ittham uktaviniyogasya cāndrāyaṇādeḥ svarūpam abhidhāya labdhaprasaṅgakāryāntare 'pi viniyogam āha |
anādiṣṭeṣu pāpeṣu śuddhiś cāndrāyaṇena tu |
dharmārthaṃ yaś cared etac candrasyaiti salokatām ||
ādiśyata ity ādiṣṭaṃ prāyaścittaṃ na vidyate ādiṣṭaṃ yeṣu pāpeṣu teṣu cāndrāyaṇena śuddhiḥ | caśabdāt prājāptyādibhiḥ kṛcchrair aindavasahitais tannirapekṣair vā śuddhiḥ | tathā ca
ṣaṭtriṃśanmate
'bhihitam |
yāni kāni ca pāpāni guror gurutarāṇi ca |
kṛcchrātikṛcchracāndreyaiḥ śodhyante
manur
abravīt |
iti trayāṇāṃ samuccayaḥ pratipāditaḥ |
uśanasā
tu dvayoḥ samuccaya uktaḥ |
duritānāṃ duriṣṭānāṃ pāpānāṃ mahatām api |
kṛcchraṃ cāndrāyaṇaṃ caiva sarvapāpapraṇāśanam ||
iti |
duritam upapātakam | duriṣṭaṃ pātakam |
gautamena
tu
kṛcchrātikṛcchrau cāndrāyaṇam
(GDh 19.20)
iti sarvaprāyaścittam iti visamāsakaraṇenaindavanirapekṣatā kṛcchrātikṛcchrayoḥ sūcitā | cāndrāyaṇasya nirapekṣatā itiśabdena ca trayāṇāṃ samuccayaḥ | kevalaprājāpatyasya tu nirapekṣaṃ
caturviṃśatimate
'bhihitam |
laghudoṣe tv anādiṣṭe prājāpatyaṃ samācaret |
iti |
gautamen
āpi prājāpatyāder nairapekṣatvam uktam:
prathamaṃ caritvā śuciḥ pūtaḥ karmaṇyo bhavati | dvitīyaṃ caritvā yad anyan mahāpātakebhyaḥ pāpaṃ kurute tasmāt pramucyate | tṛtīyaṃ caritvā sarvasmād enaso mucyate
(GDh 26.21–22)
iti mahāpātakād apīty abhipretam |
manun
āpy uktam |
parāko nāma kṛcchro 'yaṃ sarvapāpāpanodanaḥ |
iti |
(MDh 11.216)
hārīten
āpy uktam |
cāndrāyaṇaṃ yāvakaś ca tulāpuruṣa eva ca |
gavāṃ caivānugamanaṃ sarvapāpapraṇāśanam ||
tathā,
gomūtraṃ gomayaṃ kṣīraṃ dadhi sarpiḥ kuśodakam |
ekarātropavāsaś ca śvapākam api śodhayet ||
tathā taptakṛcchram adhikṛtyāpi
tenaivoktam
|
eṣa kṛcchro dvir abhyastaḥ pātakebhyaḥ pramocayet |
trirabhyasto yathānyāyaṃ śūdrahatyāṃ vyapohati ||
iti |
uśanasā
coktam |
yatroktaṃ yatra vā noktaṃ mahāpātakanāśanam |
prājāpatyena kṛcchreṇa śodhayen nātra saṃśayaḥ ||
iti |
etāni prājāpatyādīny anādiṣṭeṣūpapātakādiṣu sakṛdabhyāsāpekṣayā vyastāni samastāni vā yojanīyāni | tathā ādiṣṭavrateṣv api mahāpātakādiṣu abhyāsāpekṣayā yojanīyāni | ata eva
yamen
oktam
yatroktam
ity ādi |
gautamen
āpy uktaniṣkṛtīnāṃ saṃgrahārthaṃ sarvaprāyaścittagrahaṇaṃ kṛtam | tathā yady api
tena
ivoktam,
dvitīyaṃ caritvā yad anyan mahāpātakebhyaḥ pāpaṃ kurute tasmāt pramucyate
ity uktvā
tṛtīyaṃ caritvā sarvasmād enaso mucyate
(GDh 26.21–22)
iti, tad api mahāpātakābhiprāyaṃ, na tu kṣudrapātakābhiprāyam | na ca mahāpātakam anuktaniṣkṛtikaṃ sambhavati | tasmād uktaniṣkṛtikeṣv api prājāpatyādayo yojanīyāḥ | tatra dvādaśavārṣikavrate dvādaśadvādaśadināny ekaikaṃ prājāpatyaṃ parikalpya gaṇyamāne prājāpatyānāṃ ṣaṣṭyadhikaśatatrayaṃ dvādaśavārṣike vaikalpikam anuṣṭheyaṃ bhavati | tadaśaktau tāvatyo vā dhenavo dātavyāḥ | tadasaṃbhave niṣkāṇāṃ ṣaṣṭyadhikaśatatrayaṃ dātavyam | tathā
smṛtyantaram
|
prājāpatyakriyāśaktau dhenuṃ dadyād vicakṣaṇaḥ |
dhenor abhāve dātavyaṃ mūlyaṃ tulyam asaṃśayam ||
mūlyārdham api niṣkaṃ vā tadardhaṃ śaktyapekṣayā |
gavām abhāve niṣkaḥ syāt tadardhaṃ pāda eva vā |
iti
smaraṇāt
| mūlyadānasyāpy aśaktau tāvanto vodavāsāḥ kāryāḥ | tatrāpy aśaktau gāyatrījapaḥ ṣaṭtriṃśallakṣasaṃkhyākaḥ kāryaḥ,
kṛcchro 'yutaṃ tu gāyatryā udavāsas tathaiva ca |
dhenupradānaṃ viprāya samam etac catuṣṭayam ||
iti
parāśara
smaraṇāt | yat tu
caturviṃśatimate
'bhihitam,
gāyatryās tu japan koṭiṃ brahmahatyāṃ vyapohati |
lakṣāśītiṃ japed yas tu surāpānād vimucyate ||
punāti hemahartāraṃ gāyatryā lakṣasaptatiḥ |
gāyatryāḥ ṣaṣṭibhir lakṣair mucyate gurutalpagaḥ ||
iti, tat dvādaśavārṣikatulyavidhānatayoktaṃ, na punar aśaktaviṣayam iti na virodhaḥ | evam anye 'pi,
kṛcchro devyayutaṃ caiva prāṇāyāmaśatadvayam |
tilahomasahasraṃ tu vedapārāyaṇaṃ tathā ||
ityādayaḥ pratyāmnāyāś
caturviṃśatimatā
diśāstrābhihitāḥ ṣaṣṭyadhikatriśataguṇitā mahāpātakeṣu boddhavyāḥ | atipātakeṣu saptatyadhikaśatadvayaṃ prājāpatyānāṃ kartavyam | tāvanto vā dhenvādayaḥ pratyāmnāyāḥ | pātakeṣu tu sāśītiśataṃ prājāpatyāḥ pratyāmnāyāś ca dhenvādayas tāvanta eva vā | tathā
caturviṃśatimate
'bhihitam |
janmaprabhṛti pāpāni bahūni vividhāni ca |
kṛtvārvāg brahmahatyāyāḥ ṣaḍabdaṃ vratam ācaret ||
pratyāmnāye gavāṃ deyaṃ sāśīti dhaninā śatam |
tathāṣṭādaśalakṣāṇi gāyatryā vā japed budhaḥ ||
iti |
idam eva dvādaśavārṣike vrate dvādaśadvādaśadinair ekaikaprājāpatyakalpanāyāṃ liṅgam | evam upapātakeṣu traivārṣikaprāyaścittaviṣayabhūteṣu navatiprājāpatyās tāvantaḥ pratyāmnāyāḥ | traimāsikaviṣayeṣu punaḥ sārdhasaptaprājāpatyāḥ pratyāmnāyāś ca dhenūdavāsādayas tāvanta eva | māsikavrataviṣayeṣu tu sārdhaṃ prājāpatyadvayaṃ tāvān eva vā pratyāmnāyaḥ | cāndrāyaṇaviṣayabhūteṣu punar upapātakeṣu prājāpatyatrayam | tadaśaktasya pratyāmnāyas tāvān eva | yat punaś
caturviṃśatimate
'bhihitam,
aṣṭau cāndrāyaṇe deyāḥ pratyāmnāyavidhau sadā |
iti, tad api dhaninaḥ pipīlikāmadhyādicāndrāyaṇapratyāmnāyaviṣayam | māsatikṛcchraviṣayabhūteṣu punar upapātakeṣu sārdhasaptaprājāpatyāḥ pratyāmnāyāś ca dhenvādayas tāvanta eva,
prājāpatye tu gām ekāṃ dadyāt sāntapane dvayam |
parākataptātikṛcchre tisras tisras tu gās tathā ||
iti
caturviṃśatimate
'bhidhānāt | etac ca
ekaikaṃ grāsam aśnīyād
ity āmalakaparimitaikaikagrāsapakṣe veditavyam | pāṇipūrānnabhojanapakṣe punar dhenudvayam eva, prājāpatyasya ṣaḍupavāsatulyatvāt taddviguṇatvāc cātikṛcchrasya | yady api navasu dineṣu pāṇipūrānnasya bhojanaṃ tathāpi nairantaryeṇa dvādaśadivasānuṣṭhāne kleśātiśayāt ṣaḍahopavāsasamānaprājāpatyadvayatulyatvam eva | prājāpatyasya ca ṣaḍupavāsatulyatvaṃ yuktam eva | tathā hi prathame tryahe sāyaṃtanabhojanatrayanivṛttāv ekopavāsasaṃpattiḥ | dvitīye tryahe pātaḥkālabhojanatrayanivṛttiparasya | tathā ca ayācitatryahe 'pi sāyaṃtanabhojanatrayavarjane 'parasyety evaṃ navabhir dinair upavāsatrayam | punaś cāntyatryahe copavāsatrayam iti yuktaṃ ṣaḍupavāsatulyatvam | ṛṣabhaikādaśagodānasahitatrirātropavāsātmakagovadhavrate tu sārdhaikādaśaprājāpatyās tāvatsaṃkhyākāś codavāsādayaḥ pratyāmnāyāḥ | māsaṃ payovrate tu sārdhaṃ prājāpatyadvayam | parākātmake tūpapātakavrate prājāpatyatrayaṃ parākataptātikṛcchrasthāne kṛcchratrayaṃ caret,
sāntapanasya vādhyardham aśaktau vratam ācaret |
iti
ṣaṭtriṃśanmate
'bhidhānāt | cāndrāyaṇaparākakṛcchrātikṛcchrās tu prājāpatyatrayātmakā dvādaśavārṣikavratasthāne viṃśatyuttaraśatasaṃkhyā anuṣṭheyāḥ | tatpratyāmnāyās tu dhenvādayas triguṇāḥ | atipātakeṣu navatisaṃkhyākāś cāndrāyaṇādayaḥ | tatsameṣu punaḥ pātakapadābhidheyeṣu ṣaṣṭisaṃkhyāḥ | upapātakeṣu traivārṣikaviṣayeṣu triṃśatsaṃkhyāḥ | traimāsike govadhavratasthāne gomūtrasnānādīnāṃ kartavyatābāhulyāc cāndrāyaṇāditrayam | māsikavrate tu
yogīṣvaro
kte ekam eva cāndrāyaṇaṃ dhenūdavāsādipratyāmnāyas tu sarvatra triguṇa eva | prakīrṇakeṣu punaḥ pratipadoktaprāyaścittānusāreṇa prājāpatyaṃ pādādikḷptyā yojanīyam | āvṛttau punaś cāndrāyaṇādikam iti etaddigavalambanenānyatrāpi kalpanā kāryā | yat punar
bṛhaspatino
ktam,
janmaprabhṛti yat kiṃcit pātakaṃ copapātakam |
tāvad āvartayet kṛcchraṃ yāvat ṣaṣṭiguṇaṃ bhavet ||
iti, tat
dve paradāre
(GDh 22.29)
iti
gautamo
ktadvivārṣikasamānaviṣayam, tathā traimāsikādiviṣayabhūtopapātakāvṛttiviṣayaṃ vā, pātakapadābhidheyacāṇḍālādistrīgamane dvirabhyāsaviṣayaṃ vā | tatra,
jñānāt kṛcchrābdam uddiṣṭam ajñānād aindavadvayam |
(ascribed to Uśanas at 3.265 under pāradāryaprakaraṇam)
iti sakṛdbuddhipūrvagamane kṛcchrābdavidhānāt, tadabhyāse dvivarṣatulyaṣaṣṭikṛcchravidhānaṃ yuktam eva | yat tu
sumantuno
ktam,
yad apy asakṛdabhyastaṃ buddhipūrvam aghaṃ mahat |
tac chudhyaty abdakṛcchreṇa mahataḥ pātakād ṛte ||
iti, tad apy upapātakādyāvṛttiviṣayaṃ, tathā
ajñānād aindavadvayam
iti
yamo
ktaindavadvayaviṣayabhūtapātakāvṛttiviṣayaṃ vā | yas tu tapasy asamartho dhānyasamṛddhaś ca sa kṛcchrādivratāni dvijāgryabhojanadānena saṃpādayet | tathā hi
smṛtyantaram
:
kṛcchre pañcātikṛcchre triguṇam aharahas triṃśad evaṃ tṛtīye catvāriṃśac ca tapte triguṇitaguṇitā viṃśatiḥ syāt parāke | kṛcchre sāntāpanākhye bhavati ṣaḍadhikā viṃśatiḥ saiva hīnā dvābhyāṃ cāndrāyaṇe syāt tapasi kṛśabalo bhojayed vipramukhyān
iti | aharahar iti sarvatra saṃbandhanīyam | tṛtīyaḥ kṛcchrātikṛcchraḥ | atra prājāpatyadivasakalpanayā vidvadviprāṇāṃ ṣaṣṭibhojanaṃ bhavati | yat tu
caturviṃśatimate
'bhihitam,
viprā dvādaśa vā bhojyāḥ pāvakeṣṭis tathaiva ca |
anyā vā pāvanī kācit samānyāhur manīṣiṇaḥ ||
iti prājāpatyasthāne dvādaśānāṃ viprāṇāṃ bhojanam uktaṃ, tan nirdhanaviṣayam | yac cāndrāyaṇasyāpi
tatraiva
pratyāmnāyādy uktam,
cāndrāyaṇaṃ mṛgāreṣṭiḥ pavitreṣṭis tathaiva ca |
mitravindāpaśuś caiva kṛcchraṃ māsatrayaṃ tathā ||
nityanaimittikānāṃ ca kāmyānāṃ caiva karmaṇām |
iṣṭīnāṃ paśubandhānām abhāve caravaḥ smṛtāḥ ||
iti, tad api cāndrāyaṇāśaktasya | yat tu
kṛcchraṃ māsatrayaṃ tathā
iti kṛcchrāṣṭakaṃ pratyāmnātaṃ, tad api jaraṭhamūrkhaviṣayam,
cāndrāyaṇaṃ tribhiḥ kṛcchraiḥ
iti darśitatvād, ity alaṃ prapañcane | prakṛtam anusarāmaḥ | yas tv abhyudayakāmo dharmārthaṃ kāmyaniyoganiṣpattyartham etac cāndrāyaṇam anutiṣṭhati na punaḥ prāyaścittārtham, asau candrasālokyaṃ svargaviśeṣaṃ prāpnoti | etac ca saṃvatsarāvṛttyabhiprāyeṇa,
ekam āptvā vipāpo vipāpmā sarvam eno hanti, dvitīyam āptvā daśa pūrvān daśāparān ātmānaṃ caikaviṃśaṃ paṅktiṃ ca punāti, saṃvatsaraṃ cāptvā candramasaḥ salokatām āpnoti
(GDh 27.16–18)
iti
gautama
smaraṇāt |
kiṃ ca |
kṛcchrakṛd dharmakāmas tu mahatīṃ śriyam āpnuyāt |
yathā gurukratuphalaṃ prāpnoti susamāhitaḥ ||
yas tv abhyudayakāmaḥ prājāpatyādikṛcchrān anutiṣṭhati sa mahatīṃ rājyādilakṣaṇāṃ śriyaṃ vibhūtim anubhavati | yathā gurukratūnāṃ rājasūyādīnāṃ kartā tatphalaṃ svārājyādilakṣaṇaṃ mahat phalaṃ labhate, tathāyam api susumāhitaḥ sakalāṅgakalāpam avikalam anutiṣṭhann iti phalamahimaprakāśanārthaṃ kratudṛṣṭāntakīrtanam | susumāhita ity anenāvikalaśāstrānuṣṭhānaṃ vadan kāmyakarmatayāṅgavaikalye phalāsiddhiṃ dyotayati | ato nātra prāyaścitteṣv iva yāvatsaṃbhavāṅgānuṣṭhānam aṅgīkaraṇīyam iti dūrotsāritaṃ pratyāmnāyopādānam | kṛcchrādyanuṣṭhānāvṛttau tu
adhikāriṇaḥ phalāvṛttiḥ karmaṇy ārambhabhāvyatvād
iti nyāyalabhyā sthitaiveti nedam avivakṣitam || 3.327 ||
prāguditākhilārthopasaṃhāravyājena dharmaśāstradhāraṇādividhīn sārthavādān prārthanāvaradānarūpeṇa pratipādayitum āha |
śrutvaitān ṛṣayo dharmān yājñavalkyena bhāṣitān |
idam ūcur mahātmānaṃ yogīndram amitaujasam ||
atra hi varṇāśramādivyāvṛttā dharmāḥ ṣaṭprakārāḥ pratipāditāḥ tān akhilān
yogīśvara
bhāṣitān ṛṣayaḥ śrutvā praharṣotphullalocanās taṃ mahimaguṇaśālinam acintanīyaśaktivibhavam idam abhidhāsyamānam ūcivāṃsaḥ || 3.328 ||
ya idaṃ dhārayiṣyanti dharmaśāstram atandritāḥ |
iha loke yaśaḥ prāpya te yāsyanti triviṣṭapam ||
vidyārthī prāpnuyād vidyāṃ dhanakāmo dhanaṃ tathā |
āyuṣkāmas tathaivāyuḥ śrīkāmo mahatīṃ śriyam ||
ślokatrayam api hy asmād yaḥ śrāddhe śrāvayiṣyati |
pitṝṇāṃ tasya tṛptiḥ syād akṣayyā nātra saṃśayaḥ ||
brāhmaṇaḥ pātratāṃ yāti kṣatriyo vijayī bhavet |
vaiśyaś ca dhānyadhanavān asya śāstrasya dhāraṇāt ||
ittham ṛjvarthaiḥ ślokaiḥ sāmaśravaḥprabhṛtayo 'nekadhā prārthayante sma || 3.329 – 3.332 ||
aparām api prārthanām āha |
ya idaṃ śrāvayed vidvān dvijān parvasu parvasu |
aśvamedhaphalaṃ tasya tad bhavān anumanyatām ||
yas tv idaṃ dharmaśāstraṃ pratiparva dvijān śrāvayet tasyāśvamedhaphalaṃ bhaved iti śrāvaṇavidhyarthavādaḥ | tad etad asmatprārthitam arthaṃ sarvatra bhavān anumanyatām || 3.333 ||
varadānam āha |
śrutvaitad yājñavalkyo 'pi prītātmā munibhāṣitam |
evam astv iti hovāca namaskṛtya svayaṃbhuve ||
etad ṛṣibhir bhāṣitaṃ śrutvā
yogīndro
'pi svanirmitadharmaśāstradhāraṇādiphalaprārthanonmīlitamukhapaṅkajaḥ svayaṃbhuve brahmaṇe namaskṛtya praṇamya
bhavatprārthitaṃ sakalam itthaṃ bhavatu
ity evaṃ kila bhagavān babhāṣe || 3.334 ||
iti
śrībhāradvājapadmanābhabh
aṭṭopādhyāyātmajasya śrīmatparamahaṃsaparivrājaka
vijñāneśvarabhaṭṭārakasy
a kṛtau
ṛjumitākṣarāyāṃ yājñavalkyadharmaśāstravivṛttau
prāyaścittādhyāyas tṛtīyaḥ samāptaḥ ||
athātrādhyāyānukramaṇikā likhyate | tatrādyaṃ sūtakaprakraraṇam 1 | āpaddharmaprakaraṇam 2 | vānaprasthaprakaraṇam 3 | adhyātmaprakaraṇam 4 | tataḥ prāyaścittaprakaraṇam 5 | tatrādau karmavipākaḥ 6 | mahāpātakādinimittaparigaṇanam 7 | mahāpātakaprāyaścittāny ātideśikasahitāni 8 | upapātakaprāyaścittāni 9 | prakīrṇakaprāyaścittaprakaraṇam 10 | patitatyāgavidhiḥ 11 | vratagrahaṇavidhiḥ 12 | rahasyaprāyaścittādhikāraḥ 13 | kṛcchrādilakṣaṇam 14 | iti prakaraṇāni ||
uttamopapadasyeyaṃ śiṣyasya kṛtir ātmanaḥ |
dharmaśāstrasya vivṛti rvijñāneśvarayoginaḥ || 1 ||
iti yājñavalkyamuniśāstragatā vivṛtir na kasya vihitā viduṣaḥ |
pramitākṣarāpi vipulārthavatī pariṣiñcati śravaṇayor amṛtam || 2 ||
gambhīrābhiḥ prasannābhir vāgbhir nyastā mitākṣarā |
analpārthābhir alpābhir vivṛtir vihitā mayā || 3 ||
nāsīd asti bhaviṣyati kṣititale kalyāṇakalpaṃ puraṃ
no dṛṣṭaḥ śruta eva vā kṣitipatiḥ śrīvikramārkopamaḥ |
vijñāneśvarapaṇḍito na bhajate kiñcānyadanyopamaś
cālpaṃ sthiram astu kalpalatikākalpaṃ tad etat trayam || 4 ||
sraṣṭā vācāṃ madhuravapuṣāṃ vidvadāścaryasīmnāṃ
dātārthānām atiśayajuṣām arthisārthārthanāyāḥ |
dhyātā murter muravijayino jīvatādārkacandraṃ
jetārīṇāṃ tanusahabhuvāṃ tattvavijñānanāthaḥ || 5 ||
ā setoḥ kīrtirāśe raghukulatilakasyā ca śailādhirājā-
dā ca pratyakpayodheścaṭulatimikulottuṅgariṅgattaraṅgāt |
ā ca prācaḥ samudrān natanṛpatiśiroratnabhābhāsurāṅghriḥ
pāyādācandratāraṃ jagad idam akhilaṃ vikramādityadevaḥ || 6 ||
antarmukhāni yadi khāni tapas tataḥ kiṃ
nāntarmukhāni yadi khāni tapas tataḥ kim |
antarbahir yadi hariś ca tapas tataḥ kiṃ
nāntarbahir yadi hariś ca tapas tataḥ kim || 7 ||
samāpteyaṃ
samitākṣarā yājñavalkyasmṛtiḥ
||